îi›Š «ðó£Œ¾ - ijie.um.edu.my

îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾

ÝŒMî›

ªî£°F & 8 (ð°F 1) Volume - 8 (Issue 1)

JOURNAL OF TAMIL PERAIVU

Published byDepartment of Indian Studies

Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences University of Malaya

Indexed by MyJurnal Malaysian Citation Centre

ISSN 2289- 8379

ü¨¬ô / July 2019

Journal of Tamil Peraivu Editorial officeOffice of the Editor – in – Chief

No. 132, Department of Indian Studies, Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences, University of Malaya, 50603 Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia

Tel: [email protected] / [email protected]

Website: https://ejournal.um.edu.my/index.php/tamilperaivu/index

PublisherDepartment of Indian Studies,

Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences,University of Malaya,

50603 Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.Tel: +60379675510

Sponsored by Almaa Herbal Nature Pvt ltd

No.1/8, Pinjala Subramanian street,T. Nagar, Chennai – 600 017

Tamilnadu, [email protected]/ www. Almaaherbal.com

Printed atBIG C GRAPHICS (M) SDN. BHD

No. 36, Ground Floor, Jalan Tun Sambanthan 3, Brickfilds, 50470, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia

The publisher of Tamil Peraivu Aivithal (Journal of Tamil Peraivu), will not be responsible for the statement made by the authors in any articles published in the journal. Under no circumstances will the publisher of this publication be a liable for the loss or damage cost by your reliance on the advice, opinion or information obtained either explicitly or implied through the contents of this publication.

© Department of Indian Studies, Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences, University of Malaya. All rights reserved. No part of this journal may be reproduced in any forms or by any means without publisher’s prior permission.

Editorial Board2016-2019

Editor–in–ChiefProfessor Dr. M. Rajantheran, Malaysia

Indian civilization, Tamil culture and literature, early cultural relations between India and Southeast Asia & culture and life of the Malaysian Indians

Chief Executive EditorAssistant Professor Dr. Silllalee S. Kandasamy

Media, Tamil literature and culture, Malaysian Indians & sociology

Journal’s Web Design and Technical Support Dr.Kanmani Munusamy

Software Engineering, ontology, Data Mediation - Information Technology, Centre of Information Technology, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.

&

Ms.Vijaya Laxmi Maruthaveeran Librarian, Indian Studies Library University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.

Associate-Editing & IdeatingDr.U.Narendranath

English Education, Risk, Strategy, Leadership & Marketing. Director-Putra Intelek International College, Malaysia.

Editorial Board MembersEra. Kamarasu, Professor Dr – Tamil Language, Classical literature, modern literature & culture, Department of Tamil Literature. Tamil University, Tanjavur, Tamil Nadu, India.

G. Singaravelu, Professor Dr- Primary Education, Teacher Education, English Education, Head, Department of Education, Syndicate member of the university, Bharathiar University, Coimbatore, Tamil Nadu, India.

Ira. Kurinji Vendan, Professor Dr- Tamil literature, Culture & Diaspora. Post graduate section, Arinyar Anna College, University of Pondicherry.

Jeevendiran Chemen, Associate Professor Dr- Ethic identity of Mauritian Tamils, Tamil language and Linguistic & Sociology. Mahatma Gandhi Institute, University of Maurititus.

Kizhambur S. Sankara Subramanian, Tamil journalism, Tamil Literature and Culture & Tamil Civilization, India.

K. Chidamparam, Assistant Professor Dr. - Linguistics, English, Human rights, International Institute of Tamil Studies,CPT Campus,Taramani, Chennai, Tamil Nadu.

K. Subashini, Dr. - Lead IT Architect, DXC Technology & President of Tamil Heritage Foundation International (International Organization for preserving Tamil Heritage).

Mohanadass Ramasamy, Senior Lecturer Dr- Language and linguistics, Head Department of Indian Studies. University of Malaya, Malaysia.

P. Sivakumar, Professor Dr – Educational Technology, Environmental Education & Biology Education, Dean, Faculty of Education, Alagappa University, Tamil Nadu, India.

Paramasivam Muthusamy, Associate Professor Dr- Tamil language and literature, sociolinguistics, pedagogy and Tamil culture. Department of Foreign Languages. Faculty of Modern Languages and Communication, University Putra Malaysia.

Ponsamy Tiroumalechetty, (Retired) Associate Professor Dr – Socio- linguistics, Socio Culture of Tamils. Head, School of Indian Studies, Mahatma Gandhi Institute, Mauritius.

Rakkappan Velmurugan, Senior Lecturer Dr- Linguistics, Pedagogy, Tamil language, Literature & Grammar. Asian Languages and Cultures Academic group, National Institute of Education, Nanyang Technological University, Singapore.

Samikkanu Jabamoney Ishak Samuel, Associate Professor Dr – Malaysian Tamil Literature, Modern Tamil Literature, Tamil Language and Pedagogy. Tamil unit Coordinator, Sultan Idris Educational University.

Seethalakshmi, Associate Professor Dr- Tamil lexicography, teaching Tail as a second language, Tamil Pedagogy, Sociolinguistics & Literature through Mass Media. Department of Asian Languages & Cultures (ALC), Nanyang Technological University, Singapore.

V. Maheswaran, Professor Dr- Epigraphy, Tamil culture, folklore, literature. Department of Tamil, University of Peradeniya, Peradeniya, Sri Lanka.

Vasu Aranganathan, Dr- History of Tamil language, literature, religion, inscriptions & Teaching and learning of Tamil language. South Asia Studies, University of Pennsylvania, USA.

PREFACEThe Department of Indian Studies, University of Malaya brings out the eighth volume (issue 1) of Tamil Peraivu which is a bi-annual journal. Academicians around the globe contribute their articles to this journal. The present volume consist of fifteen research articles. The leit –motive of a research has to be scientific and this is the sole objective of this journal. This volume contains 15 scholarly articles.

The article, ‘Sinhala-Tamil Ethnic Conflict in Sri Lanka: An Analysis on its Root Causes’ by Dr. Athambawa Sarjoon (Sri Lanka), focuses on the Sri Lankan Sinhala-Tamil ethnic conflict. The ethnic conflict resulted in a three-decade civil war. All initiatives to resolve the Sri Lankan ethnic conflict became unsuccessful due to the failure of understanding and accommodating its root causes. This article analyses the influence of identified root causes of the Sinhala-Tamil ethnic conflict in Sri Lanka.

The following article is by S.Kanmani Ganesan (India) entitled. “An Analytical Study of The Songs of Makatpaarkaanjiththurai” is an attempt to analyze twenty songs in Puranaanooru; which belongs to the subdivision makatpaarkaanji. The subject matter in the songs needs to be studied in detail to know the social history of the early Tamils. This attempt throws light in the plurality of the Dravidian society; the fight for supremacy among the venthar and velir and the part played by kizhars the native people of the Tamil land.

The third article by Bharathes Devi Subramaniam, Ponmalar Panneer Selvam and Dr.Silllalee S. Kandasamy (Malaysia) is entitled, “The Tracts of Tamils on the Riverbank of Sungai Bernam - Good Water Estate”. This article provides rare information about the Tamil community that lived at the riverbank of Sungai Bernam, Perak. Following the establishment of British rule in Malaya, the Tamils from South India were recruited to Malaya as wage laborers. This Tamil community explored the dense jungle and helped colonialist to exploit valuable resources in Malaya. Sungai Bernam River Estate is one of the settlements of Tamils in the British Malaya. This article is attempts to describe the life of the Sungai Bernam River Estate’s Tamil community.

The next article is by Dr. M S Shri Lakshmi (Singapore) deals with the Translation Literature in Singapore. The author states that the multilingual situation in Singapore has created a positive environment for the growth of the translation literature. The translation literature is seen as one of the ways to bring about unity among the multiracial society of Singapore. This translation literature to be found in almost all the genres of the creative writings, i.e. poem, stories, children’s literature and articles. This article studies the environment for the creation of the translation literature and the development of this genre of literature in Singapore.

“Counter-Narrating Ramayan”, by Dr. V.Gayathri Priyadarsini (India) is the next article in this volume of the Tamil Peraivu journal. This article explains that the epic Ramayana can be considered as a significant literary work that has a general consensus of creating harmony within India. Though it is a literary work that has been undergoing minor changes in its form, since its inception, it continues to be a work that aids wide readership and re-fictionalization. It can be considered as self-articulated contemporary literature as it has a practical approach towards society, tradition, and politics. Ramayan has led to the discourse of recent ideologies like feminism, Opposition of the ‘Varna’ system, Social injustice and Aryan-Dravidian conflict.

The following article of Associate Prof. Dr. Samikkanu Jabamoney Ishak Samuel & Prof. Dr. Rajantheran Muniandy (Malaysia) entitled, “Mahabharata in Malay Language”. This article mainly establishes that during the early cultural relationship between India and Southeast Asian countries, many cultural aspects have influenced both the regions. This includes the Indian literary influence over the Southeast Asian countries. This includes the influence of the famous Indian epic the Mahabharata. This article explains that this epic literature was adopted by the ancient Javanese literary tradition before reaching the Malay literary tradition.

The next article entitled, “Roman Trade links with the ancient Tamil countries - Roman documents”, was written by K.Subashini (Germany).This paper deals with the ancient Roman Manuscripts and documents referencing Ancient Tamil countries’ trade networks. This paper examines recorded information in The Peutinger Map, Muziris Papyrus, The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, Bernardus Sylvanus Map as well as related sources in Plini the Elder and Strabo. This paper suggests for an extensive study that includes a wide range of further Roman period Manuscripts and emphasizes the importance and the need for further archaeological excavation projects at the ancient South Indian Malabar coastal cities and Coromandel Coast.

This following paper by Manonmani Devi D/O M.A.R Annamalai (Malaysia) deals with the influence of the Thirukkural in Seeni Naina Muhammad’s poems entitled, Thenkudu. This study had been conducted based on ‘The Concept of Influence’ which is a part of the comparative studies concept. The aim of this article is to study the influence of Thirukkural, written during the post-Sangam age, in key concepts found in the anthology of poetry Thenkudu, written in the modern age. The author managed to trace the Thirukkural’s influence in the above-mentioned anthology of poems and have analyzed them based on the concept of Influence.

This following paper by Dr. Pa.Su. Mooventhan, (India) entitled, “Thirukuralil ‘Thi’ Thiram” deals with the fact that the Tamils had the knowledge about the five fundamental elements of the world including the fire way before the others, based on the evidence found in Thirukkural a renown Tamil classical text. This article covers the openness of the fire, energy, strength, tenderness, consciousness, function, application, and life’s paradigm in the sense that it speaks of personality and speaks of social behavior.

The next article by Rathidevi & Dr. Mohanadass Ramasamy (Malaysia) describes the virtuous life mentioned by Thiruvalluvar, and changes that can be made by Tamil cinema among Malaysian men and women. The authors are of the opinion that though studies have been done in several angles on this rare couplet work, Thirukkural by many researchers, but still offers ample of room for new studies. Hence, this study presents some insights from the Thirukkural that can be utilised by the Malaysian Tamil film makers to improve their movies.

Dr. S. Ramesh (India) describes the “Marabiyal”, the last part of an ancient Tamil grammar book Tholkaappiyam which deals with the convention of words. Essentially Marabial deals with the poetical conventions in Tamil language. Tholkaappiyam allowed to use the spoken language of people and dramatic words in Tamil poems by traditional manner without phrasing. Marabiyal speaks about class of nouns comprising humans and celestial beings, a class of nouns for non-animate things and for beings other than human and celestial, masculine gender names, feminine gender names, classes of human beings (varnas) and their rights but some of the Tamil researchers told this part of metre or sutrams are interpolations. The aim of this article is to prove those are not interpolations, via the metre order of marabiyal and important messages.

The next article entitled, the concept of idealism in the Upanishad dialogue were authored by Mr. K. Thavaseelan and Dr. (Mrs). V. Pavanesan (Sri Langka). This article explains that the Upanishads are an adaptation of all philosophies found in the Classical Indian Philosophical system. The review of this article has been carried out by analyzing comparative, statistical and historical methods to analyze the sub disciplinary dialogue-based literature only on the basis of how the philosophical concept of the Upanishad dialogue is built on the basis of idealism.

“Tamil and Astrology”, by Thilak.K.Baskaran Er.S.Sivaramkrishnan (India) is the next article in this volume of Tamil Peraivu journal. The authors are of the opinion that the Tamil language evolved naturally throughout the ages. Tamil people’s life is completely based on the nature (Planets – Astrology). The knowledge and understanding of the ancient Tamil people about Nature – Planetary position (Astrology) is astonishing. Their festivals, rituals, life style, customs etc. are evident that their life was completely based on the nature. The language that evolved naturally and the civilization that grew on the basis of nature should have similarity in it. This article explores such similarity and brings out how Tamil and their civilization are similar in their concepts. It also proves that the concept evolved based on nature will have unique similarity.

The following article by Premananthini Dhemudu and Dr.Mohana Dass Ramasamy (Malaysia) entitled, ‘Amaicciyal’ in Dr.Mahathir Mohammed’s political leadership’, is an attempt to expose the political leadership characteristics portrayed by the World renowned Malaysian Prime Minister Dr. Mahathir Mohammed as in Thirukkural under the chapter of ‘Amaicciyal’ (Political leadership). An in-depth focus into the ‘Amaiciyal’ and the current leaders’ charateristics will help to prove that these scripture which is being old in nature but the messages emerged are timely. As a conclusion this article tries to establish with relevant examples the immense contribution of Thirukkural to the world of political leadership.

The final article entitled, ‘Thirulokki’ of this volume is authored by Dr.S. Anuradha (India). This article deals with the importance of the place referred to as ‘Thirulokki’ in religious and historical writtings. Thirulokki also known as Thirulokkimadevi chathurvedimangalam. This Chathurvedimangalam was created by Parakesari Rajendra Chola I (AD1012 – AD1044) in memory of his mother Lokamadevi, the wife of Rajaraja I. He has constructed Kailasanatha temple and donated gifts to Sundareswarar temple and Sri Rapthi Sayana Narayana Perumal temple in Thirulokki. After Rajendra I’s victory (Gangaikondacholan) over Ganges, he brought Ganga water to purify the God and Goddess of Sundareswar temple at Thirulokki. Further, he installed Devasena sametha Subramaniyar and Rishabavakanar comemorating this victory over the Nolambas.

This Journal in its sustaining effort records the innovative ideas of many researchers. The Editorial Board feels immense pleasure in bringing this eight volume (Issue 1) of Tamil Peraivu expressing heartfelt thanks to all the contributors and evaluators of this volume. Last but not least, we would like to thank Mr.MGL.Velayutham – Alma Herbal Nature Pvt. Ltd for his sincere generosity in sponsoring this journal.

Professor Dr.M.RajantheranChief Editor20.07.2019

ºè¾¬ó

îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾ ÝŒMîN¡ â†ì£õ¶ ªî£°ŠH¡ ºîô£õ¶ ð°Fò£Aò ÞšMî¬ö ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöè Þ‰Fò ÝŒMò™ ¶¬ø ªõOf´ ªêŒAø¶. Ü¬øò£‡®îö£è ªõOf´ è£µ‹ ÞšMîN™ ð¡ù£†´ ÜPë˜èO¡ ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óèœ Þì‹ ªðÁA¡øù. ÝŒ¾ â¡ð¶ ÜPMò™ Ì˜õñ£è Þ¼‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ðî£™ Þšõ£Œ«õ´ Üî¬ù º¡Q¼ˆF à¼õ£‚è‹ è‡´œ÷¶. Þ‰îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ ªñ£ˆî‹ ðF¬ù‰¶ ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óèœ Þì‹ ªðŸÁœ÷ù.

Þ‰îˆ ªî£°FJ™ Þì‹ªð¼‹, “Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Cƒè÷&îI› Þùºó‡ð£´: Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óEèœ °Pˆî å¼ ð°Šð£Œ¾”, âÂ‹ î¬ôŠHô£ù ºî™ è†´¬ó èô£GF. Ýî‹õ£õ£ ê˜ü¨¡ (Þôƒ¬è) Üõ˜èO¡ ð¬ìŠð£è Ü¬ñA¡ø¶. Þ‚è†´¬ó Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Cƒè÷&îI› Þùºó‡ð£´ °Pˆ¶ Ý›‰¶ «ï£‚°A¡ø¶. Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ bMó M¬÷¾ Í¡Á îê£Šî Ý»îŠ«ð£ó£†ìˆ¶‚° õNM†®¼‰î¶. Þùºó‡ð£†´‚è£ù Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óEè¬÷ º¬øò£è‚ è‡ìP‰¶ ïìõ®‚¬è â´‚è£îî¡ è£óíñ£è Þùºó‡ð£†¬ì b˜ŠðîŸè£ù â™ô£ ºòŸCèÀ‹ «î£™M¬ò«ò Ü¬ì‰îù. Þ‰î‚ è†´¬ó Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Cƒè÷&îI› Þùºó‡ð£†´‚è£ù Ü¬ìò£÷‹ è£íŠð†ì Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óEèO¡ ªê™õ£‚A¬ù ð°Šð£Œ¾ ªêŒAø¶.

Ü´ˆ¶ õ¼õ¶, ê.è‡ñE è«íê¡ (Þ‰Fò£) Üõ˜èO¡, “ñè†ð£Ÿè£…CŠ ð£ì™èœ -& å¼ ð°Šð£Œ¾”, âÂ‹ è†´¬ó. Þ‚è†´¬óò£ù¶ ¹øï£ÛŸP™ Þì‹ ªðÁ‹ 20 ñè†ð£Ÿè£…CŠ ð£ì™è¬÷Š ð°ˆ¶ ÝŒõî£è Ü¬ñA¡ø¶. ÜŠð£ì™è«÷ ºî™G¬ôˆ îó¾è÷£A¡øù. Hø êƒè Þô‚AòŠ ð£ì™èœ ¶¬í Ýî£óƒè¬÷ˆ î¼A¡øù. 20 ð£ì™èO½‹ ð‡¬ìˆ îIöèˆF¡ êÍè õóô£Á ðŸPò ðô à‡¬ñèœ ªð£F‰¶ àœ÷¬ñ Ã˜‰¶ «ï£‚A¡ ¹ôù£A¡øù. ð¡ºèŠ ð£ƒ°¬ìò Ü„êÍèˆF™ «õ‰î˜‚°‹, «õO˜‚°‹ Þ¬ìJ™ Gè›‰î ÜFè£óŠ «ð£†®»‹; Üõ˜èÀ‚A¬ì«ò Aö£˜ áì£®ò ðƒ°‹ ¹ôù£A¡øù.

Þšõ£ŒMîN™ Í¡ø£õ¶ è†´¬ó, “²ƒ¬è ªð˜í‹ ÝŸøƒè¬óJ™ îIö˜èO¡ ²õ´èœ &- ï™ô î‡E «î£†ì‹” âÂ‹ ð£óFv «îM ²ŠóñEò‹, ªð£¡ñô˜ ð¡m˜ ªê™õ‹ ñŸÁ‹ º¬ùõ˜ C™ô£N è‰îê£I (ñ«ôCò£) ÝA«ò£K¡ è†´¬óò£ù¶ ñ«ôCò «ðó£‚ ñ£Gô ²ƒ¬è ªð˜í‹ ïF‚è¬óJ™ õ£¿‹ îI›„ êºî£òˆF¡ ð‡ð£†´ õóô£Ÿø„ ªê£™õî£è Ü¬ñA¡ø¶. Þ‚è†´¬ó Þ‰Fòˆ ¶¬í‚è‡ìˆFŸ°‹ ñô£ò£¾‚°‹ Þ¬ì«ò ãŸð†®¼‰î ªî£ì‚è£ô ð‡ð£†´ˆ ªî£ì˜¹è¬÷ˆ ªî£†´, îŸ«ð£¬îò ñ«ôCò Þ‰Fò˜èœ Þƒ°‚ °®«òPò H¡¹ôˆ¬î»‹ ²†®, ²ƒ¬è ªð˜í£‹ «î£†ì ñ‚èœ Þšõ£ø£è °®«òPòõ˜èÀœ å¼ ð°FJù˜ â¡ð¬î ÜPºèŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶. Þˆ«î£†ì ñ‚èO¡ ð‡ð£†´ õóô£ŸP¬ù Þ‚è†´¬ó î‚è õóô£ŸÁ„ ê£¡ÁèÀì¡ M÷‚°Aø¶. ÞF™ ‘ªð˜í£‹’ ïFJ¡ ðƒèOŠ¬ð Þ‚è†´¬ó Iè¾‹ ªîOõ£è¾‹ ¶œOòñ£è¾‹ ð¬ìˆ¶‚ è£†´A¡ø¶. ÞîQ¬ì«ò ñ«ôCò ï£†´ õ÷˜„CJ™ ‘ªð˜í‹’ «î£†ì ñ‚èO¡ ðƒèOŠ¬ð»‹ Ãì Þ‚è†´¬ó «ð²Aø¶.

Þî¬ù Ü´ˆ¶ õ¼‹ º¬ùõ˜ â‹ âv ÿôzI (CƒèŠÌ˜) Üõ˜èO¡ è†´¬óò£ù¶, CƒèŠÌ˜ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aò‹ °Pˆ¶ ÝŒõî£è àœ÷¶. CƒèŠÌK™ Gô¾‹ ð¡ªñ£N„Åö™ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aò‹ õ÷˜õîŸ°„ ê£îèñ£ù Åö¬ô ãŸð´ˆF»œ÷î£è¾‹, Þùï™Lí‚è‹ õ÷˜‚°‹ õNèÀœ å¡ø£è¾‹ Þ‹ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aòº‹ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ªð¼õî£è â¿ˆî£÷˜ °PŠH´Aø£˜. èM¬î, ¹¬ù‚è¬î,

CÁõ˜ Þô‚Aòƒèœ, è†´¬óèœ âù Ü¬ùˆ¶ Þô‚Aò õ¬è¬ñèO½‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aòƒèœ Cƒ¬èJ™ à¼õ£A»œ÷¬î Þ‚è†´¬ó î‚è ê£¡ÁèÀì¡ º¡¬õŠð¶ CøŠ¹.

Þšõ£ŒMîN¡ Ü´ˆî è†´¬ó º¬ùõ˜ M.è£òˆK HKòî˜SQ (Þ‰Fò£) Üõ˜èO¡, ‘Þó£ñ£òíº‹ âF˜ è¬îò£ì™èÀ‹’ Ý°‹. Þó£ñ£òí‹ â¡ø ªî£¡ñ‚è¬î Þ‰Fò£ º¿õ¶‹ å¼ƒA¬í‚è‚Ã®ò ªð£¶ˆî¡¬ñõ£Œ‰î Þô‚Aòñ£èˆ Fè›A¡ø¶ â¡ðî¬ù Iè¾‹ ªîOõ£èŠ ðì‹H®ˆ¶‚ è£†´‹ è†´¬ó Þ¶. ð™«õÁ õ®õƒèO™ CŸCô ñ£ŸøƒèÀì¡ M÷ƒ°‹ Þ‚è£ŠHò‹ îŸè£ô‹ õ¬ó ªî£ì˜õ£CŠHŸ°‹ eœ ¹¬ùõ£‚èˆFŸ°‹ õNõ°‚è‚Ã®ò è£ŠHòñ£èˆ Fè›A¡ø¶. Þšõ£Á ãŸ¹, âF˜Š¹ â¡Á êñè£ô Þô‚Aòñ£è¾‹ Fè¿‹ Þó£ñ£òí‹ Fó£Mì Þò‚è‚ è¼ˆFò¬ô M÷‚èŠ ðò¡ð†ì¶‹ Üõ˜èO¡ è¼ˆFò™ ¹ôŠð£†´ˆFø¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èO™ ªõOŠð´‹ º¬ø»‹ Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ Ýó£òŠð†´œ÷¶.

Þ¬íŠ«ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ ê£I‚è‡µ ªüðñE ßê£‚° ê£º«õ™, «ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ ó£«ü‰Fó¡ ºQò£‡® (ñ«ôCò£) ÝA«ò£K¡ ñô£Œ ªñ£NJ™ ñè£ð£óî‹ âÂ‹ è†´¬ó ñô£Œ ªñ£NJ™ Þ¼‚°‹ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬î¬ò Ý›‰¶ «ï£‚°õî£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þ‰Fòñòñ£î™ Ü¬ôJ¡ W› Þô‚AòƒèÀ‹ Ãì ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò ñ‚èO¬ì«ò ðóMò¬ñ ÜP‰î å¡«ø. Üšõ¬èJ™ Þó£ñ£òí‹, ñè£ð£óî‹ ÝAò ÞFè£êƒè«÷ ÞõŸÁœ ºî¡¬ñ Þì‹ ªðÁA¡øù. Þ¬õ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ü£õ£ ªñ£NJ™ â¿îŠð†´, Þvô£Iò õ¼¬è‚°Š H¡ù˜ ñô£Œ Þô‚AòŠ ð£ó‹ðKòˆFŸ° õ‰îî£è ÝŒ¾èœ è£†´A¡øù. Þ‚è†´¬ó ñô£Œ ªñ£NJ™ àœ÷ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬î¬ò ÝŒ‰¶ M÷‚°õî£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

ªî£ì˜‰¶ õ¼õ¶ º¬ùõ˜ è.²ð£SE (ªü˜ñQ) Üõ˜èO¡, ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£Qò Üó²ìù£ù îIöè õEèˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ ðŸPò «ó£ñ£Qò Ýõíƒèœ ÃÁ‹ ªêŒFèœ’ âÂ‹ è†´¬óò£°‹. Þ‚è†´¬ó ð‡¬ìòˆ îIöèˆ¶ìù£ù «ó£ñ£Qò õ˜ˆîè‹ ªî£ì˜ð£ù «ó£ñ£Qò Ýõíƒè¬÷ Ýó£ŒA¡ø¶. Þšõ£õíƒèO¡ õN ªõOŠð´‹ ð‡¬ìòˆ îIöè‹ ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ ÝŒ¾‚°†ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù. Þ‰î ÝõíƒèÀ‹ °PŠ¹‚èÀ‹ ð‡¬ìòˆ îIöè õEè„ Åö¬ô MõK‚°‹ ð£ƒ¬è Þ‚è†´¬ó ÝŒAø¶. «ñ½‹ ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£Qò ñŸÁ‹ îIöè õEè ïèóƒèœ, ¶¬øºèƒèœ, ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£Qò õEè ï¬ìº¬øèœ, õö‚AL¼‰î õ˜ˆîè„ Åö™èœ, Þ¬ìˆîóè˜èœ, GôõN ñŸÁ‹ èì™õN õEèŠ ð£¬îèœ, õEè åŠð‰îƒèœ, ãŸÁñF Þø‚°ñF ªêŒòŠð†ì õEèŠªð£¼†èœ ðŸP»‹ MõK‚A¡ø¶.

Ü´ˆî¶, ‘YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ èM¬îèO™ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚è‹’ âÂ‹ î¬ôŠHô£ù º¬ùõ˜ ñ«ù£¡ñE «îM Ü‡í£ñ¬ô (ñ«ôCò£) Üõ˜èO¡ è†´¬óò£°‹. Þ‚è†´¬ó ñ«ôCò èMë˜ YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ Üõ˜èO¡ «î¡Ã´ âÂ‹ î¬ôŠHô£ù ñó¹ èM¬î ËL™ è£í‚Aì‚°‹ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚èˆ¬î àŸÁ «ï£‚°õî£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. åŠHô‚Aò ÝŒM™ å¼ ð°Fò£è M÷ƒ°‹ ‘î£‚è‚«è£†ð£´’ (Influence Theory) âÂ‹ Üµ°º¬øJ¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™, îŸè£ôˆ îINô‚Aòñ£ù «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ êƒèñ¼Mò è£ôˆF™ «î£¡Pò F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚è‹, Ü®‚è¼ˆ¶„ ñŸÁ‹ ¹¬ù¾G¬ô ê£˜‰¶ Þ‚è†´¬ó ÝŒAø¶.

10 / îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾ ÝŒMî›

ªî£ì˜‰¶ º¬ùõ˜ ð.². Í«õ‰î¡ (Þ‰Fò£) Üõ˜èO¡ è†´¬óò£ù¶ “F¼‚°øO™ ‘b ’‰ Fø‹” âÂ‹ î¬ôŠH™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. ªî£¡¬ñ„ êºî£òˆF™ bJ¡ è‡´H®Š¹ Üõ˜î‹ õ£›M™ Gè›ˆFò ñ£Ÿøƒèœ ðôõ£°‹. ñQî êÍè õ÷¬ñ‚°‹, ð‡ð£†´ õ÷˜„C‚°‹ Ü®ˆî÷ñ£è Ü¬ñ‰î¶ bJ¡ ðò¡ð£«ì. b¬ò‚ è£†CŠªð£¼÷£è ñ†´ñ¡P, è¼ˆ¶Š ªð£¼÷£è â´ˆ¶¬óˆîõ˜ F¼õœÀõ˜. bJ¡ ÝŸø™, ªêò™, õL¬ñ, ªñ¡¬ñ, ÜPFø¡, ªêò™ð£´, ðò¡ð£´, õ£›M™ ºó‡ð†ì î¡¬ñ ÝAòù ºŠð£™ ÜøƒèÀ‚°‹ ãŸøõ£Á ªð£¼ˆîºø‚ è£†®»œ÷ FøˆF¬ù Þ‚è†´¬óò£÷˜ ªîOõ£è ÝŒ‰¶ ªõOŠð´ˆFJ¼Šð¶ Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ CøŠ¹.

Ü´ˆî¶ óF«îM ê‡ºè‹, º¬ùõ˜ «ñ£èùî£v ó£ñê£I (ñ«ôCò£) ÝA«ò£K¡, “F¼õœÀõ‹ ÃÁ‹ èŸ¹ªïP õ£›¾‹, îI›ˆ F¬óŠðìƒèœ ñ«ôCò Ý‡ ñŸÁ‹ ªð‡èO¬ì«ò ãŸð´ˆîõ™ô èŸ¹ªïP ñ£ŸøƒèÀ‹” âÂ‹ è†´¬óò£ù¶, õœÀõˆF¡ õ£›‚¬èˆ ¶¬íïô‹ ñŸÁ‹ HøQ™ M¬öò£¬ñ ÝAòõŸP™ ÃøŠð´‹ Ý‡, ªð‡µ‚è£ù èŸ¹ªïP å¿‚èˆ¬î, ñ«ôCòˆ îI›„ CQñ£¬õ º¡Q¼ˆF ÝŒ¾ ªêŒAø¶. ÝŒM¡ ðòù£è, CQñ£M¡ î£‚èˆFù£™, ñ«ôCò£M™ Cô °´‹ðƒèO™ ãŸð†ì ð£FŠ¹è¬÷»‹, Üîù£™ M¬÷‰î ¶òóƒè¬÷»‹ Þ‚è†´¬ó õœÀõˆF¡ ¶¬íªè£‡´ Ýó£ŒAø¶.

Þˆªî£°ŠH™ ªî£ì˜‰¶ õ¼‹ è†´¬óò£ù¶, ªî£™è£ŠHò ñóHò™ º¬ø¬õŠ¹„ ªêŒFè¬÷ ÝŒ¾‚°†ð´ˆ¶õî£è àœ÷¶. Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ º¬ùõ˜ ê.Þó«ñw (Þ‰Fò£), ñóHòô£ù¶ àôè õö‚¬è»‹ ªêŒ»œ õö‚¬è»‹ ñó¹ õ¿õ£ñ™ ªêŒ»œ ÞòŸøŠ ðò¡ð´ˆî «õ‡´‹ âÂ‹ è¼Šªð£¼¬÷ˆ ªî£†´ â¿F»œ÷£˜. Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ Üõ˜ ªî£™è£ŠHò ñóHò™ ÜçP¬íŠªðò˜èœ, àò˜F¬íŠªðò˜èœ, Ý‡ð£Ÿªðò˜èœ, ªð‡ð£Ÿªðò˜èœ, àJ˜èO¡ õ¬èèœ ÝAòõŸ¬øŠ «ð²õ«î£´ àò˜F¬íò£ù ñQî˜èO¬ì«ò Þò™ð£è àœ÷ õ¼í£Cóñ êÍè«õÁð£´è÷£ù Üšõ˜íˆî£¼‚°Kò àK¬ñèœ °Pˆ¶Š «ð²õ¬î ÝŒ¾°†ð´ˆF»œ÷£˜. °PŠð£è, õ¼í£Cóñ‚ è¼ˆ¶èœ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™èœ â¡Á ÃøŠð´õ¬î î‚è ê£¡ÁèÀì¡ ÝŒõ£÷˜ ñÁ‚A¡ø£˜.

Ü´ˆ¶ õ¼‹, “àðGìî à¬óò£ìL™ è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£îˆF¡ õAðƒ°” âÂ‹ °. îõYô¡, èô£GF (F¼ñF). M.ðõ«ïê¡ (Þôƒ¬è) ÝA«ò£K¡ è†´¬óò£ù¶ Þ‰Fò îˆ¶õ õ÷˜„CJ™ Ü¬ùˆ¶ˆ îˆ¶õƒèÀ‚°‹ Ü®ï£îñ£è M÷ƒ°õ¶ àðGìî«ñ âÂ‹ è¼ˆ¬î º¡¬õ‚Aø¶. è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£î‹ â¡ð¶ è¼ˆ¶‚° ºî¡¬ñ ªè£´ˆ¶ è¼ˆ¶ ñ£ˆFó‹î£¡ à‡¬ñ, Ü¬ùˆFŸ°‹ è¼ˆ«î Ü®Šð¬ì â¡ð¬î GÁ¾Aø¶. àðGìî à¬óò£ì™ õN Ü¬ñ‰î îˆ¶õ‚ è¼ˆ¶èœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ âšõ£Á è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£îˆF¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ è†ì¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷ù â¡ðî¬ù Ýî£óƒèÀì¡ Þ‚è†´¬ó º¡¬õ‚Aø¶.

“îI¿‹ «ê£Fìº‹”, âÂ‹ î¬ôŠHô£ù Fô‚. A. ð£vèó¡, ªð£Pò£÷˜ ². Cõó£‹A¼wí¡ (Þ‰Fò£) ÝA«ò£K¡ è†´¬óò£ù¶ Þˆªî£°ŠH™ 13-&-õ¶ è†´¬óò£è Þì‹ ªðŸÁœ÷¶. îI› ªñ£N ñŸÁ‹ îIö˜èO¡ õ£›Mò™ ÞòŸ¬è¬ò ¬ñòñ£è‚ ªè£‡´œ÷¶ â¡ð¬î ¬ñòŠð´ˆF Þšõ£Œ¾ «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†´œ÷¶. ÞF™ îIöK¡ «ê£Fì‚ è¬ô ÜPõ£ù¶ ÞòŸ¬è«ò£´ Þ¬ò‰¶ ñQî õ£›¬õ‚ è£†´‹ è‡í£®ò£è Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚°‹ Føˆ¬î Þ‚è†´¬ó ÝŒAø¶.

ªî£ì˜‰¶ õ¼‹, H«óñï‰FQ «îº´, º¬ùõ˜ «ñ£èùî£v Þó£ñê£I (ñ«ôCò£)

ÝA«ò£K¡ è†´¬ó, ñ«ôCòŠ Hóîñ˜ ¶¡ ì£‚ì˜ ñè£FK¡ ÜóCò™ î¬ô¬ñˆ¶õˆ¬îˆ F¼‚°øO¡ ‘Ü¬ñ„Cò™’ ÜFè£óˆF¡ ¶¬íªè£‡´ ÝŒAø¶. F¼‚°øO¡ ªêŒFèœ è£ôˆî£™ º‰FîJ¼ŠHÂ‹ Ü¶ îŸè£ô ÜóCò™ C‰î¬ùJ½‹ ðO„C´õ¬î Þšõ£Œ¾ M÷‚èŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶.

º¬ùõ˜ ÿ ÜÂó£î£ Üõ˜èO¡, “F¼«ô£‚A” (Þ‰Fò£) âÂ‹ î¬ôŠHô£ù è†´¬ó Þˆªî£°ŠH¡ G¬ø¾‚ è†´¬óò£è Ü¬ñAø¶. Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ F¼«ô£‚A âÂ‹ F¼ˆîôˆF™ ºîô£‹ Þó«ê‰Fó «ê£öù£™ è†ìŠð†ì ¬èô£êï£î˜, F¬ó«ô£‚Aò ²‰îó‹, ÿó£ŠFêòù ï£ó£òíŠ ªð¼ñ£œ ÝAò F¼‚«è£J™èœ à†ðì Cô CÁªîŒõƒèÀ‚è£ù «è£J™èÀ‹ MõK‚èŠð´A¡øù. ÞF™ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ê‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ ðƒèOŠ¹‹ CøŠ¹‹ ÝŒ¾‚° à†ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶.

Þ‰î ÝŒMî™, ð™«õÁ ÝŒõ£÷˜èO¡ C‰î¬ùè¬÷ˆ ªî£°‚°‹ ªðÁ‹ ðEJ™ ß´ð†´œ÷¶. ðô ÜPë˜èO¡ Cø‰î ÝŒ¾è¬÷Š ðF¾ ªêŒõî¡ Íô‹ ‘îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾’, ªî£ì˜‰¶ G¬ôGÁˆîŠð´Aø¶. ðFŠð£CKò˜ °¿ Þš«õ¬÷J™ Þ‰î â†ì£õ¶ îI›Š «ðó£ŒM¡ ºî™ ð°FJ¡ ªõOf†®Ÿ°ˆ ¶¬í ¹K‰î è†´¬óò£÷˜èœ, ñFŠd†ì£÷˜èœ ÝA«ò£¼‚° ï¡PJ¬ùˆ ªîKMˆ¶‚ ªè£œõF™ ñA›õ¬ìA¡ø¶. Þˆªî£°ŠH¡ ðFŠ¹„ ªêô¬õ ñùºõ‰¶ ãŸÁ‚ ªè£‡ì Ü™ñ£ ªý˜ð™ «ï„ê˜ GÁõíˆF™ «î£ŸÁù¼‹ î¬ô¬ñ G˜õ£A»ñ£Aò F¼I° MGL. «õô£»î‹ Üõ˜èO¡ î£ó£÷ ñù¬î ÞšMì‹ ï¡P»ì¡ G¬ùˆ¶Š ð£˜‚A¡«ø£‹.

«ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ º.Þó£«ê‰Fó¡î¬ô¬ñŠ ðFŠð£CKò˜20.07.2019

îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾ ÝŒMî› / Journal of Tamil PeraivuVol 8, July 2019

ªð£¼÷ì‚è‹ / Contents ð‚è‹ / Page1 Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Cƒè÷-îI› Þùºó‡ð£´: Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óEèœ °Pˆî

å¼ ð°Šð£Œ¾

Sinhala-Tamil Ethnic Conflict in Sri Lanka: An Analysis on its Root Causesèô£GF. Ýî‹õ£õ£ ê˜ü¨¡ / Dr. Athambawa Sarjoon

14

2 ñè†ð£Ÿè£…CŠ ð£ì™èœ - å¼ ð°Šð£Œ¾

An Analitical Study of the Songs of Makatpaarkaanjiththuraiº¬ùõ˜ ê.è‡ñE è«íê¡ / Dr. S.Kanmani Ganesan

27

3 ²ƒ¬è ªð˜í‹ ÝŸøƒè¬óJ™ îIö˜èO¡ ²õ´èœ- ï™ô î‡E «î£†ì‹

The Tracts of Tamils on the Riverbank of Sungai Bernam - Good Water Estateð£óFv «îM ²ŠóñEò‹ / Bharathes Devi Subramaniamªð£¡ñô˜ ð¡m˜ ªê™õ‹ / Ponmalar Panneer Selvamº¬ùõ˜ C™ô£N è‰îê£I / Dr.Silllalee S. Kandasamy

34

4 CƒèŠÌK™ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aò‹

Translation Literature in Singaporeº¬ùõ˜ â‹ âv ÿôzI / Dr M S Shri Lakshmi

47

5 Þó£ñ£òíº‹ âF˜ è¬îò£ì™èÀ‹

Counter-Narrating Ramayanº¬ùõ˜ M.è£òˆK HKòî˜SQ / Dr. V.Gayathri Priyadarsini

61

6 ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ñè£ð£óî‹

Mahabharata in Malay Language Þ¬íŠ«ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ ê£I‚è‡µ ªüðñE ßê£‚° ê£º«õ™ / Assoc. Prof. Dr. Samikkanu Jabamoney Ishak Samuel «ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ ó£«ü‰Fó¡ ºQò£‡® / Prof. Dr. Rajantheran Muniandy

74

7 ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£Qò Üó²ìù£ù îIöè õEèˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ ðŸPò «ó£ñ£Qò Ýõíƒèœ ÃÁ‹ ªêŒFèœ

Roman Trade Links with the Ancient Tamil Countries-Roman Documentsº¬ùõ˜.è.²ð£SE / Dr.K.Subashini

80

8 YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ èM¬îèO™ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚è‹

The influence of Thirukkural in Seeni Naina Muhammad’s Poemsñ«ù£¡ñE «îM Ü‡í£ñ¬ô / Manonmani Devi D/O M.A.R Annamalai

94

9 F¼‚°øO™ ‘b ’‰Fø‹

Thirukuralil ‘Thi’ Thiramº¬ùõ˜ ð.². Í«õ‰î¡ / Dr. Pa.Su. Mooventhan

104

10 F¼õœÀõ‹ ÃÁ‹ èŸ¹ªïP õ£›¾‹, îI›ˆ F¬óŠðìƒèœ ñ«ôCò Ý‡ ñŸÁ‹ ªð‡èO¬ì«ò ãŸð´ˆîõ™ô èŸ¹ªïP ñ£ŸøƒèÀ‹

Virtuous Life Mentioned by Thiruvalluvar, and Changes That Can Be Made by Tamil Cinema in Malaysian Men and WomenóF«îM ê‡ºè‹ / Rathidevi & º¬ùõ˜ «ñ£èùî£vó£ñê£I / Dr. Mohanadass Ramasamy

113

11 ªî£™è£ŠHò ñóHò™-º¬ø¬õŠ¹‹ ªêŒFèÀ‹

The Metre Order and Messages of Marabiyal- A Part Of Tamil Grammar Tholkaappiyamº¬ùõ˜ ê.Þó«ñw / Dr. S. Ramesh

119

12 àðGìî à¬óò£ìL™ è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£îˆF¡ õAðƒ°

The concept of idealism in the Upanishad dialogueF¼. °. îõYô¡ / Mr. K. Thavaseelanèô£GF (F¼ñF). M.ðõ«ïê¡ / Dr. (Mrs). V. Pavanesan

128

13 îI¿‹ «ê£Fìº‹

Tamil and AstrologyFô‚. A. ð£vèó¡ / Thilak.K.Baskaranªð£Pò£÷˜ ². Cõó£‹A¼wí¡ / Er.S.Sivaramkrishnan

137

14 ì£‚ì˜ ñè£FK¡ ÜóCò™ î¬ô¬ñˆ¶õˆF™ ‘Ü¬ñ„Cò™’

‘Amaicciyal’ in Dr.Mahathir Mohammed’s Political LeadershipH«óñï‰FQ «îº´ / Premananthini Dhemuduº¬ùõ˜ «ñ£èùî£v Þó£ñê£I / Dr.Mohana Dass Ramasamy

146

15 F¼«ô£‚A

Thirulokkiº¬ùõ˜ ÿ ÜÂó£î£ / Dr.S. Anuradha

151

Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Cƒè÷-&îI› Þùºó‡ð£´: Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óEèœ °Pˆî å¼ ð°Šð£Œ¾

Sinhala-Tamil Ethnic Conflict in Sri Lanka: An Analysis on its Root Causes

AbstractSri Lankan Sinhala-Tamil ethnic conflict is an infamously referred conflict in the modern world. The Sinhala-Ethnic conflict resulted in a three-decade civil war. All the initiatives to resolve the Sri Lankan ethnic conflict became unsuccessful due to the abject failure to un-derstand its root causes hence addressing them. This article analyses the influence of the identified root causes to the Sinhala-Tamil ethnic conflict in Sri Lanka. This study has found that the debate over the historical origin of major ethnic groups, their territorial politics, divide and rule policy of British’s colonial rulers, ethno-centric political reforms, representative systems, official language policy, opposition to devolution of power, policies in the matters of land, higher education and settlement programs have immensely contributed to the origination and proliferation of Sinhala-Tamil ethnic conflict in Sri Lanka. This study concludes that the exploring and finding solutions to these root causes alone can help to resolve ethnic conflict and facilitate the reconciliatory process in Sri Lanka.

Key Words: Sri Lanka, Sinhala-Tamil ethnic conflict, civil war, peace process.

èô£GF. Ýî‹õ£õ£ ê˜ü¨¡ / Dr. Athambawa Sarjoon 1

1 The author is a Senior Lecturer in the Department of Political Science, Faculty of Arts, University of Peradeniya, Peradeniya-20400, Sri Lanka. Email: [email protected]

ºè¾¬ó

ê ˜ õ « î ê ñ † ì ˆ F ™ c ® ˆ ¶ b˜‚èŠðì£F¼‚°‹ ºó‡ð£´èO™ å¡ø£è Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùºó‡ð£´‹ àœ÷¶. Þîù£™, ºó‡ð£´èœ ðŸPò ê˜õ«îê ÝŒõ£÷˜èO¡ èõùˆ¬î Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùºó‡ð£´‹ ß˜ˆ¶œ÷¶. Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ c®ˆî î¡¬ñ»‹ bMóˆî¡¬ñ»«ñ ÞîŸè£è è£óíñ£°‹ . HKˆî£Qò˜èO¡ è£ôEˆ¶õ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆFL¼‰¶ ªõOŠð¬ìò£è º¬÷Mìˆ ªî£ìƒAò ÞùƒèÀ‚A¬ìJô£ù °PŠð£è, Cƒè÷-îI› ºó‡ð£´ â¡ð¶ ð®Šð®ò£è bMóˆî¡¬ñ¬ò Ü¬ì‰¶ Í¡Á

îê£Šîƒè÷£è Ý»î «ñîô£è õ÷˜„C ªðŸP¼‰î¶. Þî¡ M¬÷õ£™ Þôƒ¬èˆ «îê«ñ ºó‡ð£†®™ C‚A å¼õ¬ó å¼õ˜ ðóvðó‹ Üõï‹H‚¬èò£è «ï£‚°‹ G¬ô «î£‡P»œ÷¶. c‡ìè£ôñ£è Þùºó‡ð£†¬ìˆ b˜ŠðîŸ° ð™«õÁ ºòŸCèœ «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†ì «ð£¶‹ Ü¬õ ºó‡ð£†¬ì Þ™ô£ñ™ ªêŒõîŸ°Š ðFô£è ÜFèŠð´ˆ¶õîŸ«è õNM†®¼‚A¡øù.

Þôƒ¬èJ™ Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ M¬÷õ£ù àœï£†´ »ˆî‹ º®¾‚° ªè£‡´õóŠð†´ ºó‡ð£†´‚° Ü ó C ò ™ b ˜ ¾ è £ ‡ ð î Ÿ ° ºòŸC‚èŠð†´‚ ªè£‡®¼‚°‹

Date of submission: 2019-04-23Date of acceptance: 2019-05-28Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: Dr. Athambawa SarjoonEmail: [email protected]

îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾ ÝŒMî› / 15

Þ‚è£ôè†ìˆF™ Þùºó‡ð£´ «î£Ÿø‹ ªðŸÁ â¿„CªðÁõîŸ° Ü ® Š ð ¬ ì ò £ è Ü ¬ ñ ‰ F ¼ ‰ î è£óEè¬÷ e÷¾‹ ðKYô¬ù ªêŒõ¶ ºó‡ð£†¬ì b˜ŠðîŸè£ù õNº¬øèœ è‡ìPòŠð´õîŸ° ªð¼‹ àîMò£è Ü¬ñ»‹. Ü‰îõ¬èJ™, Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùº ó‡ð†´ ‚ ° è £ óíñ £ù Ýö«õÏ‡Pò è£óEè¬÷ ð°Šð£Œ¾ ªêŒ»‹ Þ‚è†´¬ó Þùºó‡ð£†´ˆ b˜M™ ðƒ°ªðÁA¡ø îóŠHù¼‚°‹ ÝŒõ£÷˜èÀ‚°‹ ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚°‹ ªðK¶‹ ðòùI‚èî£è Ü¬ñ»‹ â¡ðF™ äòI™¬ô.

ÝŒ¾ º¬øJò™

Þ ‚ è † ´ ¬ ó J ™ ð ™ « õ Á Þó‡ì£‹G¬ôˆ îèõ™ ÍôƒèO™ Þ ¼ ‰ ¶ ª ð ø Š ð † ì î è õ ™ è œ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù. Þˆîèõ™èœ Þôƒ¬èJ™ Þùˆ¶õ àø¾èœ , Þùˆ¶õ ÜóCò™ ñŸÁ‹ Þùˆ¶õ ªï¼‚è®èœ °Pˆî ð™«õÁ õóô£ŸÁ Gè›¾è¬÷ ðF¾ªêŒF¼Šð«î£´ Ü„ê‹ðõƒèœ °Pˆî è¼ˆî£ì™è¬÷»‹ «ï£‚°è¬÷»‹ º¡¬õˆF¼‚A¡øù. Þˆîèõ™èœ MðKŠ¹ ñŸÁ‹ Mñ˜êùŠ ð°Šð£Œ¾ «ï£‚A™ Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ «î¬õò£ù ÞìƒèO™ Ýî£óÌ˜õñ£è º¡¬õ‚èŠð†®¼‚A¡øù.

Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùˆ¶õ‚ è†ì¬ñŠ¹

Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùºó‡ð£†´‚è£ù Ü ® Š ð ¬ ì ‚ è £ ó E è ¬ ÷ ÝŒ¾‚°†ð´ˆ¶‹ «ð£¶ Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þù‚°¿‚èO¡ è†ì¬ñŠ¹ ñŸÁ‹ õóô£Á °Pˆî Ü®Šð¬ìŠ ¹Kî™ Iè¾‹ ÜõCòñ£Aø¶. õóô£ŸP¡ c‡ì è£ôˆFL¼‰«î Þôƒ¬è ð™Lù êÍèƒèœ õ£¿‹ å¼ ï£ì£èM¼‰F¼‚Aø¶. Þôƒ¬èJ™ Cƒè÷õ˜èœ, Þôƒ¬èˆ îIö˜èœ, ºvL‹èœ («ê£ùè˜èœ) ñŸÁ‹ Þ‰Fòˆ îIö˜èœ âù 4 Hóî£ù Þù‚°¿‚èÀ‹ «õÁ ðô CPò Þù‚°¿‚èÀ‹ õ£›‰¶õ¼A¡øù˜. ÞÁFò£è ïì‰«îPò (2012 ) °®êù

èí‚ªè´ŠH¡ð® Þôƒ¬èJ™ 20,359,439 «ð˜ õCˆîù˜. Þõ˜èO™ 74.9 iîñ£«ù£˜ Cƒè÷õ˜è÷£è¾‹ 11.15 iîñ£«ù£˜ Þôƒ¬èˆ îIö˜è÷£è¾‹ 9.6 iîñ£«ù£˜ ºvL‹è÷£è¾‹ (Þõ˜èO™ Þôƒ¬è„ «ê£ùè˜èœ 9.3 iîñ£è¾‹ eîñ£«ù£˜ ñô£ò˜è÷£è¾‹ àœ÷ù˜) 4.12 iñ£«ù£˜ Þ‰Fòˆ îIö˜è÷£è¾‹ àœ÷ù˜ (DCS, 2014).

Þôƒ¬èJ™ Þù‚°¿‚èO¡ °®êùŠ ðó‹ð¬ô «ï£‚A¡ Cƒè÷õ˜èœ õì‚°-Aö‚° îM˜‰î ã¬ùò Hó£‰FòƒèO™ ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñJùó£è¾‹ õì‚°-Aö‚A™ CÁð£¡¬ñJùó£è¾‹ õ£›A¡øù˜. Þôƒ¬èˆ îIö˜èœ õì‚°-Aö‚A™ Ü‹ð£¬ó ñŸÁ‹ F¼«è£íñ¬ô ñ £ õ†ìƒ èœ îM ˜ ‰ î ã ¬ùò ñ£õ†ìƒèO™ ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñò£è¾‹ ñŸøò ð°FèO™ CÁð£¡¬ñò£è¾‹ õ £ › A ¡ ø ù ˜ . º v L ‹ è œ Ü‹ð£¬ø ñŸÁ‹ F¼«è£íñ¬ô ñ£õ†ìƒèO™ ªð£¼‹ð£¡¬ñò£è¾‹ õ ì ‚ ° ‚ - A ö ‚ A ½ œ ÷ ã ¬ ù ò ñ£õ†ìƒèO™ îIö˜èÀ‚° Ü´ˆî ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñò£è¾‹ ï£´ Ìó£è ðó‰¶‹ õ£›A¡øù˜. Üšõ£«ø, Þ‰Fò îIö˜èœ ñˆFò Hó£‰FòˆF½œ÷ ¸õ«óLò£ ñ£õ†ìˆF™ ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñò£è¾‹, ð¶¬÷, è‡®, ñ£ˆî¬÷ ñŸÁ‹ ÞóˆFù¹K «ð£¡ø ñ£õ†ìƒèO™ æ ó ÷ ¾ ª ð ¼ ‹ ð £ ¡ ¬ ñ ò £ è ¾ ‹ õ£›A¡øù˜. Þ‰î‚ °®êùŠ ðó‹ð™Ãì ÞùƒèÀ‚A¬ì«ò£ù àøM½‹ MKêL½‹ ºó‡ð£´èO½‹ ªð¼‹ î£‚èˆ¬î ªê½ˆFJ¼‰îù.

Þôƒ¬è Cƒè÷-îI› Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ «î£Ÿøˆ¶‚°‹ õ÷˜„C‚°ñ£ù è£óEèœ

Þôƒ¬èJ¡ H ó î £ù ï £¡° Þ ù ‚ ° ¿ ‚ è À ‹ ª õ š « õ Á è£ôè†ìƒèO™ ªõOï£´èOL¼‰¶ õ‰¶ °®«òPòõ˜è÷£è Þ¼‰î «ð£¶‹ õóô£ŸP™ Þí‚èˆ¶ì«ù«ò õ£›‰¶õ‰¶œ÷ù˜ . è£ôEˆ¶õ Ý†Cò£÷˜èO¡ Ý†C‚è£ôˆFL¼‰«î


Þôƒ¬èJ™ Þù‚°¿‚èO¬ì«ò ºó‡ð£´èœ õ÷óˆ ªî£ìƒAò¶. ° P Š ð £ è , H ó î £ ù Þ ¼ Þù‚°¿‚è÷£ù Cƒè÷õ˜èÀ‚°‹ îIö˜èÀ‚°I¬ì«òò£ù ºó‡ð£´ ï£´ M´î¬ô ªðŸøî¡ H¡ùó£ù è£ôƒèO™ ð®Šð®ò£è bMóñ¬ì‰¶ õ¡º¬øò£è¾‹ àœï£†´ «ñ£îô£è¾‹ õ÷˜„C ªðøô£ù¶. Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ M¬÷¾ ²ñ£˜ 30 õ¼ìè£ô àœï£†´Š «ð£ó£è¾‹ Ü¶ ñ£Qì àJKöŠ¹, ÞìŠªðò˜¾, ÜèFõ£›¾, ªê£ˆ¶‚èœ ñŸÁ‹ õ£›õ£î£ óƒèœ ÜNŠ¹ ñŸÁ‹ ñQî àK¬ñ eø™èœ âù ð™«õÁð†ì î£‚èˆF¬ù °PŠð£è CÁð£¡¬ñJù˜ ñˆFJ™ ãŸð´ˆF G¡ø¶ . Ýîô£™ , c‡ìè£ôñ£è Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùºó‡ð£´ â¡ð¶ ê˜õ«îêˆF¡ èõùˆ¬î ß˜ˆîªõ£¡ø£è Þ¼‰¶œ÷¶ì¡ ÝŒ¾‚ è÷ñ£è¾‹ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰¶œ÷¶.

õ¡º¬øê£˜ àœï£†´Š «ð£˜ º®¾ªðŸÁ 10 Ý‡´èœ èì‰¶œ÷«ð£¶‹ Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùºó‡ð£†®¬ù b˜ŠðîŸè£ù Ý‚èÌ˜õñ£è ºòŸCèœ «ð£¶ñ÷M™ â´‚èŠðìM™¬ô â¡ø Ýîƒè«ñ àœ÷¶. Þùºó‡ð£´ b˜‚èŠð´õîŸ° Ü¶ «î£Ÿø‹ªðø õNõ°ˆî Ý÷ «õÏ‡Pò Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óEèœ è‡ìPòŠð†´ ÜõŸ¬øˆ b˜ŠðîŸè£è ºòŸCèœ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ «ñŸªè£œ÷Šðì™ «õ‡´‹.

Þ ô ƒ ¬ è J ¡ C ƒ è ÷ - î I › Þùºó‡ð£†´‚è ðô è£óEèœ ¶¬í ¹K‰F¼ŠHÂ‹ ÜõŸ¬ø õ¬óò¬ø ªêŒõ¶ â¡ð¶ Üšõ÷¾ Þô°õ£ù è£Kòñ™ô. CôKì‹ è£ôEˆ¶õ Ý†C‚è£ôˆF«ô«ò ºó‡ð£†´‚è£ù M¬îèœ M¬î‚èŠð†´M†ìù â¡ø õ£î‹ à‡´. Cô˜ Üî¬ù ñÁîLˆ¶ ²î‰Fó Þôƒ¬èJ«ô«ò ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñ„ Cƒè÷õ˜è«÷ Þùºó‡ð£†´‚° MˆF†ìî£è õ£F´õ˜. Þôƒ¬èJ™ Þùºóð£†´‚è£ù è£óEè¬÷ õ¬óòÁŠð¶ C‚èô£ù å¡ø£è¾œ÷

«ð£F½‹ Cô ªð£¶õ£ù è£óEè¬÷ ðô¼‹ ãŸÁ‚ ªè£œõ¶ °PŠHìˆî‚è¶. Ü õ Ÿ P ™ H ù õ ¼ ‹ è £ ó E è œ ªê™õ£‚°I‚è¬õèœ.

1. õóô£ŸÁ‚ è£óEèÀ‹ Ýœ¹ô ÜóCò½‹

Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùˆ¶õ õóô£Ÿ¬ø «ï£‚A¡ îŸ«ð£¶œ÷ 4 Hóî£ù Þù‚°¿‚èÀ‹ Þôƒ¬è‚° ð™«õÁ è £ôè†ìƒèO™ ªõOï£´èO™ Þ¼‰¶õ‰¶ °®«òPòõ˜èœ â¡ð¶ GÏðíñ£ù Mìò‹. Ýù£½‹, õóô£ŸÁ gFò£è Cƒè÷õ˜èÀ‹ îIö˜èÀ‹ î£ƒè«÷ Þ‰ï£†®¡ à‡¬ñò£ù Ì˜ièˆîõ˜èœ âù àK¬ñ ªè£‡ì£® õ‰¶œ÷ù˜. à‡¬ñJ™, Þ‰î Ì˜iè‹ ðŸPò Mõ£îƒè«÷ Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ Ýó‹ð «õ˜ âù Ü¬ìò£÷‹ è£íô£‹.

APv¶ HøŠ¹‚° º¡ù˜ Ýø£‹ ËŸø£‡®«ô«ò Þ‰Fò£ML¼‰¶ õ‰î Ü«ê£èù¶‹ Üõù¶ ï‹ð˜è÷¶‹ °®«òŸøˆFù£™ îñ¶ ÞùˆF¡ Ì˜iè‹ Þôƒ¬èJ™ «î£Ÿø‹ ªðŸøî£è‚ Cƒè÷õ£èœ ÃÁA¡øù˜. Þîù£™, Cƒè÷ Þù«ñ ºî¡¬ñò£ù¶‹ àò˜‰î¶ñ£°‹ â¡ø è¼ˆ«î£†ì‹ Cƒè÷õ˜èœ ñˆFJ™ õ÷óˆªî£ìƒAò¶. ñŸøò Þùˆîõ˜èOL¼‰¶ îñ¶ Þùˆ¬î ð£¶è£‚°‹ «ï£‚A™ è£ô«õ£†ìˆF™ ‘Þôƒ¬èˆ b¾ Üð£òˆ¶‚°œ÷£Aø¶’ â¡ø è¼ˆ«î£Ÿøº‹ Cƒè÷õ˜èO¬ì«ò õ÷ó¾‹ Þ¶ õNM†ì¶. Þôƒ¬èJ™ õ£¿‹ CÁð£¡¬ñ Þùˆîõ˜èœ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ Hø ï£´èO™ Þù gFò£ù ªî£ì˜H¬ù‚ ªè£‡®¼‚°‹ «ð£¶ Cƒè÷õ˜èœ ñ£ˆFó«ñ ÞŠHó£‰FòˆF™ CÚð¡¬ñJùó£è àœ÷ù˜ â¡ø Ü„êˆFL¼‰¶ Þ‰î‚ è¼ˆ¶G¬ô «î£‡PJ¼‚èô£‹ . à‡¬ñJ™ , Cƒè÷õ˜èÀ‚° î£Œï£´ â¡Á ÃÁõîŸ° Þôƒ¬è¬ò M†ì£™ «õÁ ï£´ â¶¾«ñ Þ™¬ô â¡ø °ñ£K ªüòõ˜ˆîù£M¡ è¼ˆ¶‹ Þšõ£îˆ¶‚° õL¬ñ «ê˜‚Aø¶ (ð£˜‚è: Jeyawardena, 1987, pp.2-3).


Þšõ£«ø, îIö˜èÀ‹ Þôƒ¬èJ™ îñ¶ Ì˜iè õóô£Á â¡ð¶ A.º ðô ËŸø£‡´èÀ‚° º¡H¼‰¶ Ýó‹HŠðî£è õ£F´A¡øù˜. èô£GF ¹vðóˆFùˆF¡ ‘ªî£™Lò™ «ï£‚A™ Þôƒ¬èˆ îIö˜ ð‡ð£´’ âÂ‹ ËL¬ù Ýî£ó‹ è£†® Þôƒ¬è‚°‹ îIö˜èÀ‚°‹ Þ¬ì«òò£ù ªî£ì˜¹ A.º. 1000 Ý‡´èÀ‚°‹ H‰Fòî£°‹ â¡Á‹ ÞîŸè£ù Ýî£óƒèœ Þôƒ¬èJ¡ õì‚A½‹ ã¬ùò ð°FèO½‹ è‡´H® ‚ è Š ð†®¼ Š ð î £ è ¾ ‹ ÜóCò™ ÝŒõ£÷˜ «ü£FLƒè‹ ²†®‚è£†´õ¶ì¡ Üõ«ó A.º. ºîô£‹ ËŸø¡®L¼‰«î îI›ï£†´ Üóê˜èO¡ ð¬ìªò´Š¹‚èœ Þôƒ¬è e¶ ïì‰¶ Üõ˜èO¡ Ý†C ï¬ìªðŸø¬î»‹ ²†®‚è£†´Aø£˜ («ü£FLƒè‹, 2002, ð‚.4-5).

«ñŸð® Þ¼ Hóî£ù Þù‚°¿‚èOù¶‹ Üšõ£«ø CÁð£¡¬ñ‚ °¿‚è÷¶‹ õóô£ŸÁ Ýî£óƒèœ Iè c‡ì è£ôˆFL¼‰«î Þôƒ¬è å¼ ð™Lù êÍè è†ì¬ñŠ¬ð‚ ªè£‡ì ï£ì£è Þ¼‰F¼‚Aø¶ â¡ð¬î Mõ£îˆ¶‚° ÞìI¡P à‡¬ñŠð´ˆ¶A¡ø «ð£¶‹ Þó‡´ Hóî£ù Þù‚°¿‚èO¡ Ì˜iè‹ °Pˆî õ£î£ì™ Þ¼ Þù‚°¿‚è¬÷»‹ ð®Šð®ò£è Ýœ¹ô gFò£è îñ¶ Þ¼Š¬ð»‹ ÝF‚èˆ¬î»‹ àÁFŠð´ˆF‚ ªè£œõîŸ°‹ õNM†®¼‚Aø¶.

Ü‰îõ¬èJ™, õì‚°-Aö‚° ð°FèO™ îIö˜èœ îñ¶ õ£›MìƒèO¡ ªêP¬õ»‹ õ£›Mò™ õóô£ŸÁ Ýî£óƒè¬÷»‹ è£†® õì‚°-Aö‚° îIö˜èO¡ î£òè‹ â¡Á õ£î£® õ¼A¡ø¬ñ Þôƒ¬è¬ò ñ†´«ñ îñ¶ î£Œ ï£ì£è‚ Ãø Ü¼è¬î ªðŸÁœ÷ Cƒè÷õ˜èœ ñˆFJ™ îIö˜èœ eî£ù âF˜ŠH¬ù ÜFèŠð´ˆFJ¼‚°‹ â¡ðF™ äòI™¬ô. Þ¶«õ, Cƒè÷ Ý†Cò£÷˜èœ õì‚°-Aö‚A™ îñ¶ ÝF‚èˆ¬îˆ î‚è¬õˆ¶‚ªè£œõîŸ° Übî ºòŸC¬ò «ñŸªè£œ÷ˆ É‡®ò Hóî£ù è£óE âù„ ²†®‚è£†ìô£‹.

à ‡ ¬ ñ J ™ , Ý œ ¹ ô Ü ó C ò ™ â¡ð¶ Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þ¼ Hóî£ù Þù‚°¿‚èÀ‚A¬ì«òò£ù àøM½‹ ÜóCòL½‹ õ£›MòL½‹ å¼ Iè¾‹ ê˜„¬ê‚°Kò Mõè£óñ£è«õ Þ¼‰¶ õ‰¶œ÷¶-õ¼A¡ø¶.

2. HKˆî£Qò˜èO¡ HKˆî£À‹ ªè£œ¬è

HKˆî£Qò˜èO¡ HKˆî£À‹ ªè£œ¬è»‹ Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Hóî£ù Þù‚°¿‚èO¬ì«ò ºó‡ð£´èœ «î£‡ÁõîŸ°‹ õ÷˜„C ªðÁõîŸ°‹ è £ óEò£è Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰¶œ÷ù . H K ˆ î £ Q ò ˜ è O ¡ ° ® « ò Ÿ ø Ý†C‚è£ôˆF™ HKˆî£À‹ ªè£œ¬è ï¡° «õÏ‡PJ¼‰î¶. HKˆî£Qò˜èœ ² « î C ò ª ð ¼ ‹ ð £ ¡ ¬ ñ J ù Cƒè÷õ˜è¬÷ ï‹ðº®ò£îõ˜è÷£è¾‹ î ñ ‚ ° ê ñ ñ £ è ¬õ ˆ¶ « ï £ ‚ è º®ò£îõ˜è÷£è¾‹ è¼FJ¼‰îù˜. Þîù£™, ñŸ¬øò Þùˆîõ˜è¬÷ ï‹¹õ«î Üõ˜èÀ‚° Þ¼‰î å«ó õNò£è Þ¼‰î¶. Þîù£™, ñô£ò˜è¬÷»‹ ì„²‚è£ó˜èO¡ ê‰îFJùó£ù ðøƒAò˜èœ ä«ó£ŠHò˜è¬÷»‹ ï‹H‚¬è‚°Kòõ˜è÷£è G˜õ£è ñŸÁ‹ ð£¶è£Š¹Š ðEèO™ àò˜‰î ðîMè¬÷ õöƒèô£Jù˜.

Üˆ¶ì¡, Þôƒ¬èò˜è¬÷ ð™«õÁ CÁ °¿‚è÷£è à¬ìŠðîŸè£ù ºòŸCè¬÷»‹ «ñŸªè£‡ìù˜ . ÞF™ APvîõˆ¶‚° ñîñ£Ÿø‹ ªêŒòŠð†ìõ˜èœ º‚Aòñ£ùõ˜èœ. Þõ˜èœ ÝƒAô‹ «ð²«õ£ó £è Þ¼‰î«î£´ ÝƒAô‚ è™M¬ò»‹ ªðŸP¼‰îù . Þîù£™, Þõ˜èÀ‹ G˜õ£è «ê¬õèO™ àò˜ ðîMè¬÷Š ªðŸøù˜. Þ¡ªù£¼ ð°FJù˜ îñ‚° M²õ£èñ£è Þ¼ŠðîŸè£è ð†ì‹ ðîMèÀ‹ GôƒèÀ‹ ªè£´ˆ¶ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ìù˜. Þ‰î„ ê½¬èè¬÷ ÜÂðMˆîõ˜èO™ îI› CÁð£¡¬ñJù¼‹ ÜFèI¼‰îù˜. î I ö ˜ è O ¬ ì « ò è £ í Š ð † ì ê£F«õÁð£´è¬÷»‹ õ°Š¹õ£î


¹ø‚èEŠ¹‚è¬÷»‹ ¹K‰¶ªè£‡ì HKˆî£Qò˜èœ îIö˜èœ ªêPõ£è õ£›‰î ðô ð°FèO™ IêùPŠ ð£ìê£¬ôè¬÷‚ à¼õ£‚Aòî¡ áì£è Üõ˜è¬÷ ñîñ£Ÿø‹ ªêŒõîŸ° è™M¬ò æ˜ Ý»îñ£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆFù˜. ÝƒAô‚ è™M¬ò M¼‹H‚ èŸø¶‹ ñîñ£Ÿøˆ¶‚° Ýîóõ£è Þ¼‰î¶‹ î I ö ˜ è œ H K ˆ î £ Q ò ˜ è ÷ £ ™ ï‹H‚¬è‚°Kòõ˜è÷£è «ï£‚èŠ ð´õîŸ°‹ G˜õ£è è†ì¬ñŠH½‹ G¹íˆ¶õ ªî£N™èO½‹ àò˜ ðîMè¬÷Š ªðÁõîŸ°‹ õNM†ì¶ (De Silva, 2003, pp.71&-72).

19 Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¡ HŸð°FJ½‹ 20 Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¡ ºŸð°FJ½‹ APvîõ IêªùPèO¡ ªê™õ£‚° ï£†®™ «ñ«ô£ƒAJ¼‰î¬î âF˜ˆ¶ ð™«õÁ APvîõ âF˜ŠHò‚èƒèœ Cƒè÷-ªð÷ˆî˜èOìˆF™ «î£Ÿø‹ªðŸøù. Þ¬õ Cƒè÷-ªð÷ˆî °¼ñ£˜èO¡ Ýîó¾ì¡ ªêòŸð†´ ñÁñô˜„C Þò‚èˆ¬î É‡® ªð÷ˆî ñîˆ¬î»‹ è™M¬ò»‹ ð£¶è£‚è «è£êI†ìù. ªð÷ˆîˆ¬îŠ ð£¶è£‚°‹ èìŠð£´ Þôƒ¬è‚°Kò¶, Þôƒ¬è ‘î‹ñ ¶ið‹’ (î‹ñ b¾), ªð÷ˆî ñîˆ¬î ð£¶è£‚°‹ èì¬ñ ÝKò Cƒè÷ ñ‚èÀ‚° ¹ˆîªð¼ñ£ù£™ ÜO‚èŠð†ì¶ â¡ø ªè£œ¬èèœ ÞšMò‚èƒèO™ «ñ«ô£ƒAJ¼‰îù.

HKˆî£Qò˜èO¡ è£ôEˆ¶õ Ý†C‚ ªè£œ¬èèœ CÁð£¡¬ñJù˜ ïô¬ù Mì ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñJù˜ ïô¬ù«ò ªðK¶‹ ð £FŠðî £ è Ü¬ñõî¬ù Þôƒ¬èò˜èœ MìòˆF½‹ è£íŠð†ì¶. 1867 Þ™ Üõ˜èœ ÜPºè‹ ªêŒî è™M‚ ªè£œ¬è APvîõ IêùPŠ ð£ìê£¬ôè¬÷ º¡«ùŸÁõî£è¾‹ ² « î C ò « ð £ î ù £ ª ñ £ N ‚ ° Š ðFô£è ÝƒAô ªñ£N‚è™MJ¬ù º‚AòŠð´ˆ¶õî£è¾‹ Þ¼‚Aø¶ â ¡ ø ð ò ˆ ¬ î C ƒ è ÷ õ ˜ è œ ñˆFJ™ ãŸð´ˆFòîù£™ Üõ˜èœ ÜˆF†ìˆFù£™ ÜFè ðô¬ùŠ

ªðøM™¬ô. 1869 Þ™ ð£ìê£¬ôèÀ‚°„ «ê˜‰î Þôƒ¬èò˜èO™ 65 iîñ£ùõ˜èœ A P v î õ ˜ è ÷ £ è M ¼ ‰ î ¶ ì ¡ 2 7 i î ñ £ ù õ ˜ è œ ñ † ´ « ñ ªð÷ˆî˜è÷£èM¼‰îù˜. 1869 Þ™ Department of Public Instruction Fø‚èŠð†´ Ü¶ ñ£Qòƒè¬÷»‹ àîMè¬÷»‹ õ÷ƒAò«ð£¶‹ ÜF™ ÜFè ï¡¬ñ ªðŸøõ˜èœ ò£›Šð£íˆ îIö˜è«÷ (Ghosh, 2002, p.74).

à‡¬ñJ™ , HKˆî£Qò˜è÷¶ HKˆî£À‹ î‰Fó„ ªêòŸð£´èœ Þôƒ¬èò˜è¬÷ å¡Áð†ì °óL™ ªêòŸðì º®ò£¶ î´ˆî¶ì¡ Üõ˜èœ Þù, ñî ñŸÁ‹ ªñ£N gFò£è C‰FŠðîŸ°‹ ªêòŸð´õîŸ°«ñ õNM†ì¶ . Ü¶ ð® Š ð®ò £ è Þù‚°¿‚èO¬ì«ò ºó‡ð£´èœ õ÷˜õîŸ°‹ è£óíñ£Aò¶.

3. ÜóCò™ Y˜F¼ˆîƒèÀ‹ HóFGFˆ¶õ º¬ø»‹

Þôƒ¬èJ™ ÜPºè‹ ªêŒòŠð†ì ÜóCòô¬ñŠ¹„ Y˜F¼ˆîƒèÀ‹ H K F G F ˆ ¶ õ º ¬ ø è À ‹ Ã ì ª ð ¼ ‹ ð £ ¡ ¬ ñ - C Á ð £ ¡ ¬ ñ Þù‚°¿‚èO¬ì«ò ºó‡ð£´èÀ‚° Ü®Šð¬ìò£è Þ¼‰F¼‚A¡øù. 1 9 1 0 Þ«ô«ò HóFGFˆ¶õˆ¬î Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡´ Cƒè÷ -îI› ÜóCò™ î¬ôõ˜èÀ‚A¬ì«ò ºó‡ð£´ «î£¡ø Ýó‹Hˆ¶M†ì¶. Cƒè÷ˆ î¬ôõ˜èœ Hó«îêõ£KŠ H óFGF ˆ¶õˆ¬î «õ‡®GŸ è , îI›ˆ î¬ôõ˜è«÷£ Þùõ£KŠ HóFGFˆ¶õˆ¬î «õ‡®ù˜. Ýù£™, HKˆî£Qò˜èœ 1931 õ¬ó õöƒAò Y˜F¼ˆîƒèO™ HóFGFˆ¶õˆ¬î Ü F è K ˆ î « ð £ ¶ Þ ù õ £ K Š HóFGFˆ¶õˆ¬î«ò ÜFèKˆîù˜. Þ¶ Cƒè÷õ˜èO¡ âF˜ð£˜Š¹‚° âFó£ùî£è Þ¼‰î¶ . Üšõ£«ø , 1931 Þ™ Hó«îêõ£KŠ HKFGFˆ¶õ º¬ø¬ò õöƒAò«ð£¶ Ü¶ îIö˜èO¡ M¼Š¹‚° âFó£ùî£è Þ¼‰îî£™


îIö˜èœ ªì£íÍ˜ Y˜F¼ˆ¬î âF˜ˆîù˜. ªì£íÍ˜ ÜóCòô¬ñŠ¹ ñ«ê£î£ eî£ù Mõ£îˆF™ «ð£²‹«ð£¶ ‘ªì£íÍ˜ F†ìªñ¡ø£™ ÞQ îIöK™¬ô’ (Donoughmore means Tamils no more ) â¡ø è¼ˆ¶Šðì îI›ˆ î¬ôõ˜ ªð£¡ù‹ðô‹ Þó£ñï£î¡ à¬óò£ŸPJ¼‰î¬ñ»‹ Þšõ£îˆ¶‚° «ñ½‹ õL¬ñ «ê˜‚Aø¶.

Þ õ Ÿ Á ‚ ª è £ ™ ô £ ‹ « ñ ô £ è , ªì£íÍ˜ ÜóCò™ F†ìˆF¡ W› «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†ì ïìõ®‚¬èèœ îI›-Cƒè÷ ºó‡ð£†¬ì «ñ½‹ ÜFèŠð´ˆî àîMù. 1931 Þ™ ïì‰î ê†ìê¬ð‚è£ù «î˜î¬ô îIö˜èœ ¹ø‚èEˆîù˜. Ýù£™, 1936 Þ™ ïì‰î «î˜îL™ Þôƒ¬èˆ îIö˜èœ ê£˜H™ 8 «ð¼‹ Þ‰Fòˆ îIö˜èœ ê£˜H™ 2 «ð¼‹ ªîK¾ ªêŒòŠð†ì «ð£¶‹ ñ‰FKê¬ð Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ì «ð£¶ Cƒè÷õ˜è«÷ ñ‰FKè÷£è ªîK¾ªêŒòŠð´‹ õ¬èJ™ î‰¶«ó£ð£òñ£è 7 °¿‚èO½‹ Cƒè÷ HóFGFè¬÷ ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñò£è à¼õ£‚A îQ„ Cƒè÷ ñ‰FKê¬ð¬ò Ü¬ñˆ¶‚ªè£‡ì¬ñ Cƒè÷-îI› ºó‡ð£´ «ñ½‹ Ã˜¬ñò¬ìò õN ã Ÿ ð ´ ˆ F ò¶ ( Ghosh , 2002 , p . 1 0 ) . Þ î ¡ H ó F ð L Š ð £ è « õ T.T.ªð£¡ù‹ðôˆFù£™ êñŠð´ˆ¶‹ HóFGFˆ¶õ‹ (Balance Representation) âÂ‹ 50:50 «è£K‚¬è º¡¬õ‚èŠð†ì¶. à‡¬ñJ™, M™ê¡ (Wilson, 1988, p.6) °PŠH´õ¶ «ð£¡Á, “1833 -&1931 - &1948 õ¬óJ™ Cƒèœ-îI› ÜóCò™ àò˜ °ö£IùK¬ì«ò Þì‹ªðŸø ê„êó¾èœ ê†ìñ¡øˆF¡ HóFGFˆ¶õˆ¬î ðƒ°«ð£´õ¶ â¡ðF«ô«ò Þ¼‰î¶. ñ£ø£è, Üóê£ƒè‚ è†ì¬ñŠH¬ùŠ ðŸPòî™ô” â¡ø è¼ˆ¶‹ °PŠHìˆî‚è¶.

1947 Þ™ ÜPºè‹ ªêŒòŠð†ì « ê £ ™ ð K Ü ó C ò ô ¬ ñ Š ¹ ‚ Ã ì CÁð£¡¬ñJù¬ó «õÁð´ˆ¶‹ ðô ãŸð£´è¬÷‚ ªè£¡®¼‰î¶. ÜóCòô¬ñŠH¡ 29 Ýõ¶ êóˆ¶ CÁð£¡¬ñJù˜ â¡ø «õÁð£†¬ì

ÜóCòô¬ñŠ«ð ²†®‚è£†´õî£è Þ¼‰î¶ . CÁð£¡¬ñJù¼‚è£ù è£Šdì£è Ü¶ «ê˜‚èŠð†®¼‰î «ð£¶‹ Iè‚°ÁAò è£ôˆF«ô«ò Ü‰î ãŸð£†¬ì eÁ‹ ïìõ®‚¬èèœ ïì‰«îPù. Þ‰Fò£¬õ Ì˜ièñ£è‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î «î£†ìˆªî£Nô÷£˜ îIö˜èO¡ ÜóCò™ ðôˆF¬ù Þ™ô£ñ™ ªêŒ»‹ºèñ£è ï£†´‚° ² î ‰ F ó ‹ A¬ì ˆ î I è ‚ °ÁAò è£ôˆF«ô«ò Üõêó Üõêóñ£è 1948.11.15 Þ™ 1944 Ý‹ Ý‡®¡ °®»K¬ñ„ ê†ì Íôº‹ Üšõ£«ø, 1949 ®ê‹ðK™ Þ‰Fò °®J¼Š«ð£˜ ê†ì Íôº‹ ð£ó£Àñ¡øˆF™ G¬ø«õŸøŠð†ìî£™ Þªô†ê‚èí‚è£ù Þ‰Fò õ‹ê£õOˆ î I ö ˜ è œ î ñ ¶ °® » K¬ ñ¬ ò Þö ‰ î¶ì¡ îñ¶ ð £ ó £Àñ¡ø HóFGFˆ¶õˆ¬î»‹ Þö‰îù˜ . Þ‰î„ ê‹ðõƒèœ îIö˜èO¬ì«ò Þù îQˆ¶õ àí˜M¬ù «ñ½‹ ÜFèK‚è„ ªêŒî¶ì¡ °®»K¬ñŠ Hó„C¬ù¬ò»‹ Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ æ˜ Ü®Šð¬ì‚ «è £K‚¬èò£è «ê˜‰¶ªè£œ÷ õNM†ì¶.

1970 Þ™ Ý†Cò¬ñˆî ÿ ôƒè£ ²î‰Fó‚ è†C ñŸÁ‹ Þì¶ê£Kèœ Ã†´ Üóê£ƒèñ£ù¶ Í¡P™ Þó‡´ ªð£¼‹ð£¡¬ñ»ì¡ Þ¼‰îî£™ î I ö ˜ èO¡ M¼ Š ð ƒ è¬÷ « ò £ âF˜ð£˜Š¹‚è¬÷«ò£ ªð£¼†ð´ˆî£¶ 1972 Þ™ Þôƒ¬è «ê£êLê üùï£òè‚ °®òó² âÂ‹ æ˜ ÜóCòô¬ñŠ¬ð G ¬ ø « õ Ÿ P ‚ ª è £ ‡ ì ¶ . ÞšõóCòô¬ñŠ¹ ªð÷ˆî ñîˆ¶‚° Üóê Ü‰îv¶‚ ªè£´ˆî¬ñ, «ê£™ðKJ™ Þ¼‰î CÁð£¡¬ñJù˜ è£Šd´è¬÷ Þ™ô£ñŸ ªêŒî¬ñ ñŸÁ‹ Iè¾‹ ðô‹ ªð£¼‰Fò «îCò Üó²Š «ðó¬õJ¬ù (ð£ó£Àñ¡ø‹) à¼õ£‚Aò¬ñ â¡ðù CÁð£¡¬ñˆ îIö˜èO¡ ïô¡èœ MìòˆF™ ªð¼‹ Ü„êˆ¬î»‹ ê‰«îèƒè¬÷»‹ âŸð´ˆFòîì¡ ÜõŸ¬ø à‡¬ñŠð´ˆ¶‹ ê‹ðõƒèÀ‹ ÞšõóCòô¬ñŠ¹ ÜºL™ Þ¼‰î è£ôè†ìˆF™ ïì‰«îPù. °PŠð£è


Þ ‰ î Ü ó ê £ ƒ è ‹ º ¡ ª ù ´ ˆ î ð™è¬ô‚èöè ¹°ºè îóŠð´ˆî™ º¬ø, ªð£¼÷£î£ó º¬ø Üîù£™ ãŸð†ì õÁ¬ñG¬ô, ªî£NL¡¬ñ, Þ¬÷ë˜ Mó‚F ñŸÁ‹ Ü¬ñFJ¡¬ñ â¡ðù¬õ«ò îI›-Cƒè÷ ºó‡ð£´ Ã˜¬ñò¬ìõîŸ°‹ îI› Þ¬÷ë˜èœ Ý»î«ñ‰FŠ «ð£ó£´õîŸ°‹ õNM†ì Hóî£ù Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óEèœ â¡ð¶ õóô£ŸÁŠ ðF¾è÷£è àœ÷ù.

1 9 7 7 Þ™ ðîM‚° õ‰î ä‚Aò «îCò‚ è†C Üóê£ƒèº‹ îIö˜èO¡ M¼ŠðƒèÀ‚° ñ£ø£è ªè£‡´õ‰î 1978 Ý‹ Ý‡¬ìò 2 Ý‹ °®òó² ÜóCòô¬ñŠ¹‹ Üî¡ H¡ùó£ù ÜóCò™ ªêòŸð£´èÀ‹ Cƒè÷-îI› ºó‡ð£†®¡ õ÷˜„CJ™ Þ¡Âªñ£¼ Þ¼‡ì ÜˆFò£òˆ¶‚° õNM†ìù. Þ‰î ÜóCòô¬ñŠ¹ IîI…Cò ÜFè£óˆî£™ Ü ô ƒ è K ‚ è Š ð † ì G ¬ ø « õ Ÿ Á ÜFè£ó‹ ªð£¼‰Fò üù£FðFˆ¶õ º¬ø¬ò ÜPºè‹ ªêŒî¶. e‡´‹ ªð÷ˆî ñîˆ¶‚è£ù Üóê ÜƒWè£ó‹ ¹¶ŠH‚èŠð†ì¶. ð£ó£Àñ¡ø‹ æ ó ¬ õ ò £ ‚ è Š ð † ´ Ü ¶ õ ¬ ó CÁð£¡¬ñJù¼‚è£ù è£Šdì£èM¼‰î ªêù† ê¬ð Þ™ô£ñŸ ªêŒòŠð†´ üù£FðFJ¡ º¿‚è†´Šð£†®¡ W› ªè£‡´õóŠð†ì¶. Þ¬õèª÷™ô£‹ CÁð£¡¬ñˆ îIö˜èO¡ ïô¡èœ ñŸÁ‹ àK¬ñèœ MìòˆF™ ªð¼‹ î£‚èƒè¬÷ ãŸð´ˆFù. 1981 ñŸÁ‹ 1983 Ý‹ Ý‡¬ìò Þù‚èôõóƒè÷£™ ÜŠð£Mˆ îI› ñ‚èœ ªê£™ªô£‡í£ˆ ¶òóƒè¬÷ ÜÂðM‚è «ïK†ì¶. G¬ø«õŸÁ üù£FðFŠ ðîM, ðòƒèóõ£î î¬ì„ê†ì‹ ñŸÁ‹ Üõêóè£ô„ ê†ì‹ â¡ðù ï£†®™ Cƒè÷ -îI› Þù «ñ£î¬ô bMó Ý»î «ñ£î™ G¬ô‚° Þ†´„ ªê¡øù.

4. Üóêè¼ñ ªñ£N‚ ªè£œ¬è

è £ ô £ F è £ ô ñ £ è Þ ô ƒ ¬ è Üóê£ƒèƒè÷£™ º¡ªù´‚èŠð†ì Üóêè¼ñ ªñ£N‚ ªè£œ¬÷ Ãì

Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ «î£Ÿøˆ¶‚°‹ õ÷˜„C‚°‹ ªð¼‹ ðƒèOŠ¹„ ªêŒF¼‚Aø¶. à‡¬ñJ™, â™ô£ Cƒè÷ Üóê î¬ôõ˜èÀ‹ Cƒè÷ ªñ£N¬òŠ «ð£¡Á îI› ªñ£N‚° êñ Ü‰îv¶ õöƒ°õ¬î M¼‹HJ¼‚èM™¬ô. ÜšõŠ«ð£¶ ÜîŸè£ù àì‡ð£´èœ è£íŠð†ì«ð£¶‹ Ü¬õèœ H¡ù˜ ªõOŠð¬ìò£è«õ âF˜‚èŠð†´ Ü õ Ÿ ¬ ø ï ¬ ì º ¬ ø Š ð ´ ˆ î ñÁ‚èŠð†®¼‚A¡øù. G„êòñ£è, C ƒ è ÷ ‹ ñ † ´ ‹ Ü ó ê è ¼ ñ ªñ£Nò£‚èŠðì™ «õ‡´‹ â¡ðîŸ° ê†ì ÜƒWè£ó‹ ªðÁõîŸè£ù Cƒè÷ î¬ôõ˜èO¡ ïìõ®‚¬èèœ °PŠH†ìˆî‚è Ü÷M™ Cƒè÷-îI› Þù ºó‡ð£†®™ î£‚èˆ¬î ãŸð´ˆFò¶ â¡ðF½‹ Ü¶«õ îQˆ îI›ˆ «îCòŠ «ð£ó£†ìˆ¬î ªñ£Nˆ«îCòñ£è Ã˜¬ñò¬ìò„ ªêŒî¶ â¡ðF½‹ ðô¼‚° àì‡ð£´ Þ¼‚°‹ âù ï‹¹A«ø¡.

õóô£Ÿ¬ø «ï£‚A¡, 1943 ü¨¡ 22 Þ™ J.R.ªüòõ˜ˆîù£«õ ºî¡ ºîL™ Cƒè÷‹ Þ¡Â‹ Cô õ¼ì è£ôˆFÂœ Üóê è¼ñ ªñ£Nò£‚èŠðì™ «õ‡´‹ â¡Á Üóê ê¬ðJ™ H«óKˆî£ . Ýù£½‹, ÜšMìò‹ H¡ù˜ 1945 «ñ 24 Þ™ îI¿‹ «ê˜‚èŠðì™ «õ‡´‹ â¡ø ðôó¶‹ °PŠð£è, S.W.R.D.ð‡ì£óï£òè£Mù¶ «õ‡´îL¡ ªðòK™ F¼ˆîˆ¶ì¡ ê†ìñ£è ãŸÁ‚ªè£œ÷Šð†ì¶. 1944 Þ™ ð‡ì£óï£òè£ “ÞšM¼ ªñ£Nè¬÷»‹ Üóê ªñ£Nè÷£è‚ ªè£œõF™ âù‚° âˆî¬èò îQŠð†ì âF˜Š¹‹ A¬ìò£¶. Þîù£™ âˆî¬èò bƒ«è£, Üð£ò«ñ£, Þì˜ð£«ì£ ãŸð´‹ â¡Á ï£¡ è¼îM™¬ô” (Jeyawardena, 1987, p.96) â¡ø£ . Ýù£™, «ü£¡ ªè£ˆîô£õô Hóîñó£è Þ¼‰î«ð£¶ (1953-&1956) ÞŠHó„C¬ù MvõÏð‹ â´ˆî¶. Cƒè÷º‹ îI¿‹ Üóêè¼ñ ªñ£Nò£‚èŠðì™ «õ‡´‹ â¡ø ªè£œ¬èJL¼‰¶ MôA ‘Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹’ â¡ø «ñô£F‚è G¬ôŠð£´ « î £‡øô£ù¶ . Cƒè÷õ˜èO¡ Ýîó¬õŠ ªðÁõîŸè£ù ÜóCò™


ê¶óƒèŠ «ð£†®J™ Þ‚«è£K‚¬è º‚Aò Þìˆ¬î ªðŸø¶. °ñ£K ªüòõ˜ˆîù£ (Jeyawardena, 1987, p.97) °PŠH´õ¶ «ð£¡Á 1953-1956 è£ôŠð°FJ™ Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹ «è£K‚¬è ï£´ º¿õ¶‹ ðó‰F¼‰î¶ì¡ ÜîŸè£ù Ýîó¾‹ ÜFèKˆF¼‰î¶ â¡ð¶ °PŠHìˆî‚è¶.

1956 «î˜îL™ ðô Cƒè÷‚ è†Cèœ Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹ â¡ø «è£K‚¬è‚«è Ýîó¾ ªîKMˆîù. Þ¶«õ «î˜î™ Hó„ê£óˆ¬î»‹ Ý†ªè£‡®¼‰î¶. Þ¶«õ ð‡ì£óï£òè£M¡ ªõŸP‚°‹ õ N M † ì ¶ . ð ‡ ì £ ó ï £ ò è £ Ý†C‚° õ‰î«ð£¶ ªð÷ˆî-Cƒè÷ Þù«ñô£F‚èõ£Fèœ Üõ˜èO¡ àí˜¾ è¬÷ Ü¬ìò £ ÷ ‹ è £ù M¼‹HJ¼‰î å¼ î¬ôõó£è Üõ¬ó‚ è‡ìù˜. Üõ˜è÷¶ «è£K‚¬èJ™ º‚Aòñ£ù¶ Cƒè÷ˆ¬î Üóê è¼ñ ªñ£Nò£‚°õî£è Þ¼‰î¶. Þîù£™, ð‡ì£óï£òè£M¡ ºî™ ñ«ê£î£ îù¶ õ£‚°ÁF¬ò G¬ø«õŸÁõîŸè£ù ‘Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹ Üóê è¼ñ ªñ£N’ â¡ðî£è«õ Þ¼‰î¶. Þ¶ 1956 ü¨¡ 5 Ý‹ FèF ð£ó£Àñ¡øˆF™ Þ¼ Hóî£ù Cƒè÷ è†CèOù¶‹ Ýîó¾ì¡ G¬ø«õPò¶ (Midlarsky, 2011).

Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹ ñ«ê£î£¬õ âF˜ˆ¶ Ü«î ï£œ îIöó²‚ è†C º‚Aòvî˜èœ è£Lºèˆ FìLL¼‰î ð£ó£Àñ¡øˆFŸ° º¡¹ Ü¬ñFõN êˆFò£‚AóèŠ «ð£ó£†ìˆ¬î ïìˆFò«ð£¶ Ü¬î Cƒè÷-ªð÷ˆî «îCòõ£î‚ °‡ì˜èœ °öŠHò¶ì¡ îI› î¬ôõ˜è¬÷»‹ î £ ‚Aù˜ . îI› î¬ôõ˜èÀ‚° â‰îMî ð£¶è£Š¬ð»‹ ÜO‚è£¶ Hóîñ˜ ð‡ì£óï£òè£ ð£ó£Àñ¡ø ºŸøˆFL¼‰¶ ð£˜ˆ¶‚ªè£‡®¼‰î£˜ (ï«ìê¡,2000, ð‚.49) . è£òƒèÀì¡ Þóˆî‹ «î£Œ‰î Ý¬ìèÀì«ù«ò Cô îI›ˆ î¬ôõ˜èœ ð£ó£Àñ¡øˆF™ Ü‹ñ«ê£î£¾‚° âFó£è õ£‚èOˆîù˜ â¡ð¶ õóô£ŸÁ à‡¬ñò£°‹.

‘Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹’ ê†ìˆ¶‚° âFó£ù àí˜õ¬ôèÀ‹ Üî¬ù âF˜ˆî

îIö˜èÀ‚° âFó£ù àí˜õ¬ôèÀ‹ îIö˜èœ õ£¿‹ Hó«îêƒèª÷™ô£‹ ï£´Ìó£è¾‹ ðóMò¶ì¡ ð™«õÁ ÜN¾è¬÷»‹ Ü¶ ãŸð´ˆFò¶. Þ„ê†ìˆFŸè£ù îI› «ð²‹ ñ‚èO¡ âF˜ŠH¬ù‚ ªõO‚è£†ì îIöó²‚ è†CJ¡ 1956 Ýèv† 19 F¼ñ¬ô ñ£ï£†®™ îI› ªñ£N‚° êñÜ‰îvˆ¶ õöƒ°õ¶ à†ðì ñ‚èœ ªêP‰¶ õ£¿‹ õì‚°-Aö‚A™ ²ò£†C¬ò õöƒ°î™, °®»K¬ñ„ ê†ì õFè¬÷ Þóˆ¶„ ªêŒî™ ñŸÁ‹ îI› ñ‚èO¡ ð£ó‹ðKòŠ Hó«îêƒèO™ Cƒè÷‚ °®ò«òŸøƒè¬÷ GÁˆ¶î™ ÝAòõŸ¬ø õL»ÁˆF b˜ñ£ùƒè¬÷ G¬ø«õŸP ÜõŸ¬ø Üóê£ƒè‹ Ì˜ˆFªêŒò «õ‡´‹ âù îñ¶ âFŠ¬ð ªõOŠð´ˆFJ¼‰îù˜.

Ýù£™, ÞõŸÁ‚è£ù Üóê£ƒèˆ îóŠ¹ ðF™èœ Üó£üè‹ I‚èî£è«õ Þ¼‰îù. Cƒè÷ ªñ£N¬ò Üóê è¼ñ ªñ£Nò£è Üºô£‚°‹ ïìõ®‚¬èèœ bMóñ¬ì‰îù. Üóê Ü½õ™èœ ò£¾‹ Cƒè÷ ªñ£NJ™ Þì‹ªðø F¬ø«êK ²ŸøP‚¬è ªõOJ†ì¶. à‡¬ñJ™, De Silva (2003, p.75) ÃÁõ¶«ð£™, Þ‰î ‘Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹’ ªè£œ¬è eîI¼‰î HKˆî£Qò C‰î¬ùè¬÷‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î ÝƒAô‹ «ð²‹ Ü½õô˜èO™ ðô¬ó (°PŠð£è îIö˜è¬÷) î‰Fóñ£è¾‹ ¸†ðñ£ù õNJ½‹ ªõO«òŸP Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹ «ð²‹ «îCòõ£Fè¬÷ GóŠ¹õîŸè£ù ãŸð£ì£è«õ Ü¬ì‰F¼‰î¶. Cƒè÷ ªñ£NJ™ «õ¬ô ªêŒõîŸ° ñÁŠ¹ˆ ªîKMˆî ðô îI› Ü½õô˜èœ «õ¬ô Þö‰îù˜. Cƒè÷ˆF™ èì¬ñ ¹Kõî£è â¿ˆ¶ Íô‹ àÁFòO‚è åšªõ£¼ áNò¼‹ ðE‚èŠð†ìù˜. Cƒè÷ˆ¬î‚ èŸH‚è îI›Š ð£ìê£¬ôèÀ‚° ÝCKò˜èœ ÜÂŠðŠð†ì «ð£¶‹Ãì îIö˜èO¡ âF˜ŠHù£™ ÝCKò˜èœ F¼‹H„ ªê™½‹ G¬ô ãŸð†ì¶.

F¼ñ¬ô ñ£ï£†®¬ù Ü´ˆ¶ îIöó²‚ è†C îù¶ ê£ˆiè «ð£ó£†ìˆF¬ù b M ó Š ð ´ ˆ î º ò ¡ ø « ð £ ¶ ð‡ì£óï£òè£ Þî¬ù î‰Fóñ£è


¬èò£÷ ºò¡ø£˜. îIöó²‚ è†Cˆ î¬ôõ¼ì¡ «ð„²õ£˜ˆ¬î ïì£ˆF æ˜ åŠð‰îˆ¬î»‹ ªêŒ¶ ªè£‡ì£ó (ð‡ì£-ªê™õ£ åŠð‰î‹, 1957 ü¨¬ô 29). ÞšåŠð‰îˆF¡ áì£è Hó£‰Fò ê¬ðèœ Ü¬ñˆî™, îI› ªñ£N Ü½õôè ªñ£N Ü‰îvˆ¶ õöƒè™ «ð£¡øõŸø‚° ãŸð£´ ªêŒòŠð†ì¶. Cƒè÷-îI› Þùºó‡ð£†¬ìˆ b˜ŠðîŸè£ù ðôñ£ù Ü®ˆî÷ñ£è ÜšåŠð‰î‹ ðôó£½‹ ²†®‚è£†ìŠð†ì¶.

ð™«õÁ ÜÂÃôñ£ù Ü‹êƒè¬÷‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î ð‡ì£-ªê™õ£ åŠð‰îˆ¬î Hóî£ù âF˜‚è†Cèœ âF˜ˆî¶ì¡ Ü î Ÿ ª è F ó £ù H ó „ ê ó ˆ ¬ î » ‹ «ñŸªè£‡ìù. åŠð‰îˆ¬î âF˜ˆ¶ 1957 å‚«ì£ð˜ 5 Þ™ è‡® «ï£‚Aò âF˜Š¹ á˜õôˆ¬î ä‚Aò «îCò‚ è†C Ýó‹Hˆî¶. ªð÷ˆî °¼ñ£˜è÷¶‹ Cƒè÷ «îCòõ£Fè÷¶‹ âF˜Š¹‚ °ó½‹ «ñ«ô£ƒA G¡ø¶. Þîù£™, 1958 ãŠó™ 9 Þ™ ð‡ì£óï£òè£ åŠð‰îˆF™ ðƒ° ªè£‡ì ñŸø îóŠð£ù îIöó²‚ è†C¬ò Ý«ô£ê¬ù ªêŒò£¶ å¼î¬ôŠð†êñ£è Üî¬ù‚ ANˆªîP‰î£˜. ñ£ø£è, ‘ÿ’ âÂ‹ Cƒè÷ â¿ˆ¶Š ªð£Pˆî õ£èùˆ îè´ âÂ‹ ªè£œ¬è‚°‹ Ýîó¾ ªîKMˆî£˜. Þ¶ ï£´Ìó£è¾‹ «ñ½‹ èôõóƒèœ ãŸðì õNM†ì¶.

H¡ùó£ù è£ôƒèO™ îI› ªñ£N‚è £ù ÜƒWè £ ó ˆ¶‚è £ù îI›«ð²‹ ñ‚èO¡ «ð£ó£†ì‹ bMóñ¬ì‰î¶ì¡ îI› ñ‚èO¡ Cƒè÷ Ý†Cò£÷˜èÀìù£ù ºó‡ð£†®¡ HK‚èº®ò£î å¼ Ü®Šð¬ì Mìòñ£è ‘ªñ£N’ ñ£øô£ù¶. Þ¡Áõ¬ó Üóê ªñ£N‚ªè£œ¬è»‹ Üî¡ Ü¿ô£‚èº‹ Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þùºó‡ð£†´‚è£ù Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óEèO™ å¡ø£è ªî£ì˜‰¶‹ Þ¼‰îõ‡í«ñ àœ÷ù.

5. ÜFè£óŠðA˜¾‚è£ù âF˜Š¹‹ ñÁŠ¹‹

1936 Þ™ îQ„êƒè÷ ñ‰FKê¬ð Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†FL¼‰«î îI›ˆ î¬ôõ˜èœ ñˆFJ™ Þù‚°¿‚èÀ‚A¬ì«ò

ÜFè£óˆ¬îŠ ðAó «õ‡´‹ â¡ø «è£K‚¬è õ½ŠªðŸø¶. Þîù£«ô«ò, T .T .ªð£¡ù‹ðô‹ 5 0 : 5 0 âÂ‹ êñG¬ôŠð´ˆ¶‹ HóFGFˆ¶õ‚ «è £K‚¬è¬ò ð£ ó £Àñ¡øˆF™ º¡¬õˆ î £ ˜ . Üšõ £ « ø , 1 9 4 8 Þ™ îIö˜èÀ‚° ïì‰î èêŠð£ù ê‹ðõƒè÷£™ ÜFè£óŠ ðA˜¬õ õL»Áˆ¶A¡ø êñw®‚ è†C¬ò (îIöó²‚ è†C â¡«ø Ü¶ îIN™ MN‚èŠð†ì¶) âv.«ü.M.ªê™õï£òè‹ « î £ Ÿ Á M ˆ î ¶ ì ¡ Ü õ ó ¶ Hóî£ù «è£K‚¬èèO™ îIö˜èœ ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñò£è õ£›A¡ø õì‚°-Aö‚°Š Hó£‰Fòˆ¶‚° ²ò£†C¬ò õöƒ°A¡ø êñw® Ý†Cº¬ø‚è£è «è£K‚¬è¬ò»‹ å¡ø£è º¡¬õˆî£˜.

õóô£Ÿ¬ø «ï£‚A¡, ²î‰FóˆFŸ° º¡«ð 1926 Þ™ ð‡ì£óï£òè£ ð™Lù‚ °¿‚èO¡ ÜHô£¬êè¬÷ àœõ£ƒA Ý†C¹KõîŸ° êñw® º¬øJô£ù è†ì¬ñŠ«ð ÜõCòñ£ù¶ âù õL»ÁˆFò¶«ð£¶‹ ²î‰Fóˆ¬î Ü´ˆ¶ õ‰î â‰î Cƒè÷ Ý†Cˆ î¬ôõ¼‹ îIö˜èÀ‚° ÜFè£óˆ¬î ðA˜‰¶ ªè£´ŠðîŸ«è£ Ü™ô¶ ²ò£†C¬ò õ ö ƒ°õ î Ÿ « è £ ñù ŠÌ ˜õ ñ £ è M¼‹HJ¼‚èM™¬ô. îIö˜èœ ÜîŸè£ù «è£K‚¬è¬ò º¡¬õˆî«ð£ªî™ô£‹ Üî¬ù ÜóCò™ Þô£ðˆ¶‚è£ù Ü™ô¶ «î˜îL™ ªõŸPªðÁõîŸè£ù å¼ õNò£è«õ ðò¡ð´ˆFJ¼‰î£˜èœ.

º î¡ºîL™ ð‡ì£ - ª ê ™õ £ åŠð‰îˆF¡ (1957) Íô‹ Hó£‰FòƒèÀ‚° ÜFè£óŠðA˜M¬ù õöƒ°õîŸè£ù æ˜ ãŸð£´ ªêŒòŠð†®¼‰î¶ . ð‡ì£óï£òè£¾‹ Hó£‰Fò ê¬ðèœ ñ«ê£î£¬õ ÜPºè‹ ªêŒò¾‹ ºòŸCˆî£˜ . Ýù£½‹ , Hóî£ù âF ˜ ‚ è†Cò £ù ä ‚ A ò « î C ò è†CJù¶‹ Cƒè÷-ªð÷ˆî «îCòõ£î Ü¬ñŠ¹‚èOù¶‹ âF˜ŠHù£™ ÜˆF†ìˆ¬î Üõó£™ Üº™Šð´ˆî º ® ò M ™ ¬ ô . Þ « î G ¬ ô « ò ì † L « ê ù ï £ ò è - ª ê ™ õ ï £ ò è ‹


àì‡ð®‚¬è‚°‹ (1965) ïì‰«îPò¶ (ð£˜‚è: Yusoff et al., 2016).

à ‡ ¬ ñ J ™ , î I ö ˜ è O ¡ ê ò £ † C ‚ è £ ù « ð £ ó £ † ì º ‹ Üî¬ù ï²‚°õîŸè£ù Þôƒ¬è Üóê£ƒèƒèO¡ ïìõ®‚¬èèÀ«ñ îI› Þ¬÷˜è¬÷ bMó õ¡º¬øJ¡ð£™ ï£ì õNM†ì¶ì¡ Ü¶ Þôƒ¬èˆ îIö˜èOìˆFL¼‰¶‹ Þ‰Fò£M™ îI›ï£†´ îIö˜èOìˆFL¼‰¶‹ Þôƒ¬è Üóê£ƒèˆ¶‚° Ü¿ˆîˆ¬î ãŸð´ˆî õNM†ì¶. Üˆ¶ì¡, Þ‰Fò£ Þôƒ¬è Þùºó‡ð£†®™ «ïó®ˆ î¬ôf†¬ì„ ªêŒò¾‹ õN«è£Lò¶. Þ‰Fò ñˆFòvîˆF¡ W› ïì‰«îPò « ð „ ² õ £ ˜ ˆ ¬ î èO¡ ÞÁFJ™ Hó£‰FòƒèÀ‚° ÜFè£óƒè¬÷Š ð A ˜ ‰ ¶ ª è £ ´ Š ð î ¡ á ì £ è Þùºó‡ð£†¬ìˆ b˜‚è Þ‰FòŠ Hóîñ˜ ó£pš è£‰F‚°‹ Þôƒ¬è üù£FðF ªüòõ˜ˆîù£¾‚°‹ Þ¬ì«ò 1987 ü¨¬ô 19 Þ™ Þôƒ¬è-Þ‰Fò åŠð‰î‹ ¬è„ê£ˆî£ù¶. Üšªõ£Šð‰îˆF¡ð® åšªõ£¼ ñ£è£íˆ¶‚°‹ åšªõ£¼ ñ£è£íê¬ð Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ì¶ì¡ õì‚°-Aö‚° ñ£è£íƒèœ îŸè£Lèñ£è Þ¬í‚èŠð†ì å¼ ñ£è£íê¬ðò£è Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†´ Ü¬õèÀ‚° ñ‚èœ H ó F G F è À ì ù £ ù H ó £ ‰ F ò Üóê£ƒèˆ¬î Ü¬ñŠðîŸ° «î˜î½‹ ïì‰îù.

ñ£è£íê¬ð º¬ø¬ò Hóî£ù îI› Ý»î‚ °¿õ£ù îIjö M´î¬ôŠ ¹Lèœ ºŸø£è âF˜ˆ¶ì¡ «î˜î¬ô»‹ ¹ø‚èEˆî«ð£F½‹ ßö ñ‚èœ ¹ó†Cèó M´î¬ô º¡ùE «ð£¡ø Cô îIö˜ê£˜ Þòƒèƒèœ «î˜îL™ ªõŸPªðŸÁ Üóê£ƒèˆ¬î Ü¬ñˆî¶. Ýù£½‹, îQï£†´‚ «è£K‚¬è‚° õì‚°-Aö‚° ñ£è£í ºî¬ô¬ñ„ê˜ ÝîóõOˆî è£óíˆ¶‚è£è å¼ õ¼ì è£ôˆFÂœ õì‚°-Aö‚° ñ£è£íê¬ð è¬ô‚èŠð†ì¶. H¡ùó£ù è£ôƒèO™ ñˆFòóC¡ ÝÀ¬èJ¡ W› Cƒè÷ Ý À í ó £ ½ ‹ G ˜ õ £ A è ÷ £ ½ ‹

«ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†ì Üì‚°º¬øJô£ù ñ£è£í G˜õ£è‹ îI›«ð²‹ ñ‚è¬÷Š ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñò£è‚ ªè£‡ì Hó«îê‹ Üõ˜èO¡ ¬èè¬÷M†´„ ªê™A¡ø¶ â¡ø Ü„êˆ¬î»‹ ÝˆFóˆ¬î»‹ îI› ñ‚AO¬ì«ò ãŸð´ˆFò¶

Cƒè÷Š ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñ Üóê£ƒèƒèœ îIö˜èO¡ ÜFè£óŠðA˜¾‚°‹ ²ò£†C‚°ñ£ù «è£K‚¬èè¬÷ ªî£ì˜‰¶‹ bMóñ£è âF˜ˆîî¡ è£óíñ£è îIö˜èO¬ì«ò bóMõ£î‚ °¿‚èœ «î£Ÿø‹ªðŸÁ îñ¶ Ì˜ièŠ Hó«îêˆF™ îIö˜èÀ‚è£ù îQòó¬ê GÁ¾õîŸè£è Ý»îŠ «ð£ó£†ìƒèO½‹ ß´ðìô£Jù˜. Þ¡Áõ¬ó îIö˜èO¡ Hóî£ù «è£K‚¬èò£è õì‚°-Aö‚° Hó£‰Fòˆ¶‚° M«êì ÜFè£óŠðA˜¾ Ü™ô¶ ²ò£†C‚è£ù ãŸð£´è¬÷ õöƒè «õ‡´‹ â¡ðî£è«õ àœ÷¶. ð™Lùƒèœ Hó£‰Fò gFò£è ªêP‰¶ õ£›A¡ø «ð£¶ Þù‚°¿‚èO¡ îQˆ¶õƒè¬÷»‹ Ü¬ìò£÷ƒè¬÷»‹ ÜƒWèK‚°ºèñ£è ÜóCò™ î÷ˆF™ ÜFè£óŠðA˜¾ ñŸÁ‹ êò£†C «ð£¡ø ãŸð£´èœ àôA¡ ðô «îêƒèO™ ï¬ìº¬øŠð´ˆîŠð´A¡ø «ð£F½‹ Þôƒ¬è¬òŠ ªð£Áˆî õ¬óJ™ Þš«õŸð£´èœ ê˜„¬ê‚°Kòùõ£è¾‹ Þ ù à ø ¾ è œ ñ Ÿ Á ‹ Þ ù ˆ ¶ õ ÜóCòL™ ð£îèñ£ù M¬÷¾è¬÷ ãŸð´ˆ¶õùõ£è¾«ñ Þ¼‰¶ õ‰¶œ÷ù.

6. àò˜ è™M‚ ªè£œ¬è»‹ îóŠð´ˆî™ º¬ø»‹

è £ ô £F è £ ôñ £ è Þôƒ¬èJ™ H¡ðŸøŠð†´õ‰î àò˜ è™M‚ ª è £ œ ¬ è » ‹ Þ ù ƒ è O ¬ ì « ò ºó‡ð£†¬ì«ò ÜFèŠð´ˆF»œ÷¬î ê†®‚è£†ìô£‹. º¡ù˜ «ï£‚Aò¶ «ð£™ HKˆî£Qòó¶ è£™M‚ªè£œ¬è Üõ˜èÀ‚° ¶Fð£´‹ å¼ õ°ŠH ù¬ó à¼õ£‚è«õ MNM†ì¶ . Þîù£™ , ò£›Šð£íˆ îIö˜èœ ï¡¬ñªðÁA¡ø£˜èœ â¡ø ñùŠð£¡¬ñ

Cƒè÷õ˜èœ ñˆFJ™ õ÷óˆ ªî£ìƒAò¶. îMó , Cƒè÷õ˜èO½‹ ÝƒAô‚ è™Mò£™ ï¡¬ñªðÁ«õ£˜ ïè˜Š¹ø àò˜ õ˜‚èˆFùó£è ñ†´«ñ Þ¼‰îù˜.

²î‰FóˆF¡ H¡ùó£ù è£ôˆF™ Ý†Cò£÷˜èœ ²«îCò ªñ£N Íôñ£ù è™M‚° º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ªè£´ˆîù˜. Þîù£™ , î£Œªñ£N Íô‚ è™M º ‚Aò ˆ¶õ‹ ª ð Ÿ ø ô £ù¶ì¡ ‘Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹’ ªñ£N‚ªè£œ¬è»‹ «õÏ‡øô£ù¶. î£Œªñ£N‚ è™MJ¡ ÜPºèˆ¬î Ü´ˆ¶ àò˜ è™M ªðÁõF™ Cƒè÷ ñ£íõ˜è¬÷Mì è™MJ™ HKˆî£Qò˜ è£ôˆFL¼‰¶ Ý˜õˆ¬î ªõOŠð´ˆFõ‰î îI› ñ£íõ˜èœ ÜFè÷M™ ê‰î˜Šðˆ¬îŠ ªðŸøù˜. Ýîô£™, ²î‰Fóˆ¶‚°Š H¡ùó£ù è£ôƒèO™ ªð£PJò™ ñŸÁ‹ ¬õˆFòˆ ¶¬øèO™ ð™è¬ô‚èöèƒèO™ 50 iîˆFŸ°‹ ÜFèñ£ù Þìƒè¬÷ îI› ñ£íõ˜è«÷ GóŠHõ‰îù˜. ÜŠ«ð£¶ Fø¬ñJ¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ«ô«ò ð™è¬ô‚èöè ªîK¾ Þì‹ªðŸø¶. Ýù£½‹, Cƒè÷‹ ñ†´‹ ªè£œ¬èJ™ ï¡° «õÏ‡PJ¼‰î Cƒè÷-ªð÷ˆî «îCòõ£Fèœ îIö˜èO¡ àò˜‰î è ™Mò¬ì¬õ ê A ˆ¶ ‚ ª è £œ÷ º®ò£ñ™ A÷˜‰ªîÀ‰îù˜. Üõ˜è¬÷ˆ F¼ŠðˆFŠð´ˆî «õ‡® Üóê£ƒè‹ 1970 èO¡ Ýó‹ðˆF™ ð™è¬ô‚èöè ¹°î½‚° îóŠð´ˆî™ ªè£œ¬è¬ò (Standardization Policy)-Üî£õ¶ ñ«ôCò£M™ Þ¼‰î ÌI¹ˆFó £ ª è £œ¬è‚° ê ñ ñ £ù ª è £œ¬ è¬ò - ÜPºè‹ ªêŒî¶. Þ‚ªè£œ¬è Þù‚°¿‚èO¡ MA î £ ê £ ó Š ð ® ð ™ è ¬ ô ‚ è ö è ñ£íõ˜èœ ªîK¾ ªêŒòŠð´õ¬î õL»ÁˆFò¶. ÞˆF†ìˆî£™ Cƒè÷ ñŸÁ‹ ºvL‹ ñ£íõ˜è«÷ ÜFè÷M™ ï¡¬ñ Ü¬ì‰îù˜. õì‚°-Aö‚° îI› ñ£íõ˜èO¡ ð™è¬ô‚èöè ¹° iî‹ ð®Šð®ò£è êK¬õ «ï£‚A„ ªê¡ø¶ (De Silva, 2003, pp.82-83).

îóŠð´ˆî™ ªè£œ¬èJ¡ îI› ñ£íõ˜èœ eî£ù ð£FŠ¹ °Pˆ¶

èõQ‚èŠðì£¶ MìŠð†ìî£™ ÞÁFJ™ Ü¶«õ îI› Þ¬÷ë˜èO¬ì«ò Mó‚F G¬ô¬ò ÜFèKˆ¶ Üõ˜èœ Üó²‚° âFó £ è Ý»î‹ ã ‰FŠ «ð£ó£´‹ G¬ô¬ò ãŸð´ˆFò¶. Þî¡ Þ¡ªù£¼ âFªó £Lò£è ÜFè÷õ£ù îI› Þ¬÷ë˜èœ ï£†¬ì M†´ ªõO«òPò¶ì¡ ê˜õ«îê gFò£è îñ¶ Þùˆ¶‚° âFó£ù ÜcFèœ ñŸÁ‹ ð£óð†êƒèœ °Pˆ¶ Hó„ê£óŠð´ˆîô£Jù˜ . ËŸÁ‚èí‚è£ù Þ¬÷ë˜èœ Ý»îŠ «ð£ó£†ì‹ Íô‹ M´î¬ô ªðÁ‹ «ï£‚A™ Þò‚èƒè÷£è å¡Á «ê˜‰îù˜. Üšõ£Á 1976.05.05 Þ™ à¼õ£ù å¼ ðôI‚è Þò‚è«ñ îI› ßö M´î¬ôŠ ¹Lèœ Þò‚èñ£°‹ (ï«ìê¡, 2000, ð‚.120-128).

7. è£E‚ ªè£œ¬è»‹ F†ìI†ì °®«òŸøˆ F†ìƒèƒèÀ‹

²î‰Fóˆ¶‚°Š H¡ùó£ù Þôƒ¬è Üóê£ƒèƒèœ º¡ªù´ˆî è£E‚ ªè£œ¬èèÀ‹ F†ìI†ì °®«òŸøˆ F†ìƒèÀ‹ Ãì Þùºó‡ð£´ õ÷˜„C ªðÁõîŸ° ªð¼ñ÷M™ õNM†®¼‚A¡ø¶. ²î‰Fóˆ¬î Ü´ˆ¶ è™«ô£ò£ c˜Šð£êù ÜHM¼ˆFˆ F†ì‹ â¡ø «ð£˜¬õJ™ Aö‚° ñ£è£íˆF™ îI›«ð²«õ£˜ ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñò£è õ£›‰¶õ‰î ñ†ì‚è÷Š¹ ªî£Ÿ° ð°FJ™ îIö˜è÷¶‹ ºvL‹è÷¶‹ è£Eèœ Å¬øò£ìŠð†´ ÜõŸP™ ï£†®¡ ð™«õÁ ð°FèOL¼‰¶ Ü¬öˆ¶õóŠð†ì Cƒè÷ ñ‚è¬÷ ° ® « ò Ÿ P F † ì I † ì õ ¬ è J ™ CÁð£¡¬ñJùó¶ Gôƒè¬÷Š ðPºî™ ªêŒ»‹ ïìõ®‚¬èè¬÷ Üóê£ƒèƒèœ ªî£ì˜‰¶‹ «ñŸªè£‡ìù. Þî¡ ªî £ì˜„Cò£ è , ñ†ì‚è÷ŠH¡ ªî¡ð°F¬ò»‹ «õÁCô ñ£è£íƒèO¡ Cƒè÷Š ªð£¼‹ð£¡¬ñŠ ð°Fè¬÷»‹ å¡P¬íˆ¶ 1961 Þ™ Ü‹ð£¬ø âÂ‹ îQ G˜õ£è ñ£õ†ìˆ¬î à¼õ£‚A Cƒè÷õ˜èO¡ ÞùMAî£ê£óˆ¬î Aö‚° ñ£è£íˆF™ ÜFèKŠðîŸè£è


ïìõ®‚¬èJ½‹ Üóê£ƒè‹ ß´ð†ì¶. Þšõ£«ø, F¼«è£íñ¬ôJ™ ÜHM¼ˆFˆ F†ì‹ â¡ø «ð£˜¬õJ™ îIö˜èO¡ Ì˜iè Gôƒèœ ÜðèK‚èŠð†´ Cƒè÷‚ °®«òŸøƒèœ ãŸð´ˆîŠð†´ Üõ˜èÀ‚è£è ‘«ê¼ªõô’ âÂ‹ ¹Fò Hó«îê G˜õ£èŠ HK¾‹ «î˜î™ ªî£°F»‹ à¼õ£‚A õêFòO‚èŠð†ì¶. Þî¡ M¬÷¾, ÞùMAî£ê£óˆ¶‚°Š ¹ø‹ð£è ÜFè÷õ£ù Gôƒèœ Cƒè÷õ˜è¬÷Š ªð¼‹¬ñò£è‚ ªè£‡ì àœÙ˜ G˜õ£è Üô°èÀ‚° å¶‚èŠð†ì¶ì¡ Cƒè÷õ˜èO¡ Þù MAî£ê£óº‹ Aö‚A™ «õèñ£è ÜFèKˆî¶ (ð£˜‚è: Yusoff et al., 2015).

ñÁ¹øˆ«î, ñè£õL ÜHM¼ˆF¡ F†ìˆF¡ å¼ ð°F¬ò Aö‚°‚°ˆ F¬êF¼ŠH õì‚°-Aö‚° ñ£è£íƒèO™ â™¬ôŠ¹øƒèO™ ÜHM¼ˆFˆ F†ì‹ â¡ø ªðòK™ Cƒè÷ ñ‚è¬÷‚ °®«òŸP Ü®Šð¬ì ñŸÁ‹ G˜õ£è õêFè¬÷ ãŸð´ˆF‚ªè£´ˆ¶ õì‚° -Aö‚° ñ£è£íƒèO¡ Ýœ¹ôˆ ªî£ì˜„C¬ò Þ™ô£ñŸ ªêŒõîŸè£è ºòŸCè¬÷»‹ Ü ó ê £ ƒ è ƒ èœ « ñ Ÿ ª è £‡ìù . Þ¬õèœ â™ô£‹ ðó‹ð¬óò£è ÞŠð°FèO™ õ£›‰¶õ‰î ê£î£óí îI› ñ‚èO¬ì«ò»‹ îIöK¡ Ýœ¹ô ²ò£F‚èˆ¶‚è£è «ð£ó£®õ‰î îI› °¿‚èÀ‚A¬ì«ò»‹ bMó ªõÁŠ¬ð ãŸð´ˆF Þùºó‡ð£´‹ àœÙ˜ «ð£¼‹ bMóñ¬ìò õNM†ì¶.

º®¾¬ó

Þôƒ¬èJ™ Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ «î£Ÿøˆ¶‚°‹ õ÷˜„C‚°‹ õNM†ì è£óEèO™ Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ Ü¬ìò£÷‹ è‡ì¬õèœ Iè Ü®Šð¬ìò£ù¬õèœ â¡ðF™ ê‰«îèI™¬ô. °PŠð£è,

Þù‚°¿‚èO¡ Ì˜iè õóô£ŸÁ Mõ£îƒèœ, HKˆî£Qò è£ôEˆ¶õ Ý † C ò £ ÷ ˜ è O ¡ H K ˆ î £ À ‹ ªè£œ¬èèœ, HóFGFˆ¶õ º¬øèO¡ °¬øèœ, ÜóCòô¬ñŠ¹ˆ F†ìƒèO¡ Þù«ñô£F‚è ñŸÁ‹ Þù å¶‚è™ ãŸð£´èœ, CÁð£¡¬ñJù˜ ªñ£N‚è£ù Üóê ÜƒWè£ó ñÁŠ¹, ÜFè£óŠðA˜¾‚è£è âF˜Š¹, àò˜ è™MJ½‹ ÜHM¼ˆFˆ F†ìƒèO½‹ ð£óð†ê‹ è£†ìŠð†ì¬ñ ñŸÁ‹ Gô„ Y˜F¼ˆî‚ ªè£œ¬èèœ «ð£¡øù Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Hóî£ù Þù‚°¿‚è÷£ù Cƒè÷õ˜èœ ñŸÁ‹ îIö˜èO¬ì«ò êÍè-ÜóCò™ gFJ™ ºó‡ð£´‹ Þùˆ¶õ âF˜Š¹ ÜóCò½‹ bMóñ¬ìò õNM†®¼‚A¡øù.

Þùºó‡ð£†®ù£™ Þôƒ¬èJ¡ Þù‚°¿‚èœ ðóvðó‹ ê‰«îèˆ¶ìÂ‹ Üõ ï ‹H ‚¬ è « ò £ ´ ‹ « ï £ ‚ ° ‹ G ¬ ô Þ ¡ Á « î £ ‡ P » œ ÷ ¶ . Þùºó‡ð£†®¡ M¬÷õ£è ²ñ£˜ Í¡Á îê£Šîƒè÷£è Þì‹ªðŸø àœÙ˜ »ˆîˆF¡ «è£ó M¬÷¾èœ ÜN‚è º®ò£î õ´‚è¬÷ Þôƒ¬è„ êÍèƒèO¬ì«ò °PŠð£è CÁð£¡¬ñ Þù‚°¿‚èO¬ì«ò ãŸð´ˆF»œ÷ù. «ð£¼‚°Š H¡ùó£ù Þùºó‡ð£†´ˆ b˜¾ ºòŸCJ™ Þùºó‡ð£†´‚è£ù Ý÷«õÏ‡Pò è£óEè¬÷ º¬øò£è Ýó£Œ‰¶ ÜõŸÁ‚° b˜¾è£‡ðî¡ áì£è«õ Þùºó‡ð£†¬ìˆ b˜Šð¶‹ Þùàø¾è¬÷‚ è†®ªò¿Šð¹õ¶‹ ê£ˆFòŠð´‹. Þùºó‡ð£´èÀ‚° c®ˆ¶ G¬ô‚è‚Ã®ò b˜¾è¬÷‚ è£‡ðîŸ° Ü‹ºó‡ð£´èÀ‚° è£óíñ£ù Ýö«õÏ‡Pò Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óEè¬÷ è‡ìP‰¶ ð°Šð£Œ¾ªêŒ¶ Ü õ Ÿ ¬ ø Ý Ÿ Á Š ð ´ ˆ ¶ õ « î ÜõCòñ£Aø¶.

References

Colombo, Department of Census and Statistics. (2014). Census and Population Report- Final 2011. Colombo: DCS.

De Silva, H. (2003), Power Games in War and Peace: Colombo.


Ghosh, P. S. (2002). The Historical and Political Background of the Conflict in Sri Lanka. In D.H. Rajanayagam (Ed.). Peace Initiatives Towards Reconciliation and Nation- Building in Sri Lanka. (pp.70-83). Kuala Lumpur: The Malaysian Ceylonese Congress.

Jayawardena, K. (1987). Ethnic and Class Conflict in Sri Lanka. Madras: Kumaran Publishers.

Jotiliṅgam, C. A. (2002). Ilaṅkaiyiṉ iṉappiracciṉaiyum araciyal tiirvu yosaṉaikaḷum. Koḻumpu: Kumaraṉ Puttaka Illam.

Midlarsky, M. I. (2011). Origins of Political Extremism: Mass Violence in the Twentieth Century and Beyond. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Nadēsaṉ, G. (2000). Ilaṅkai iṉa muraṇpaaṭukaḷiṉ varalaaṟu. Maṭṭakkaḷappu: Abirami Viḷampara Sevai.

Wilson, A. J. (1988). The Break-up of Sri Lanka: The Sinhalese-Tamil Conflict. London: Hurst & Company.

Yusoff, M. A., Sarjoon, A., & Abdul Wahid, A. R. (2016). State-Building, Power-Sharing Discourse and Political Autonomy of Minorities Within Ethno-Nationalist Gloom in Sri Lanka. Journal of Politics and Law. 9(1), 88-96.

Yusoff, M.A., Sarjoon, A., Awang, A., & Hamdi, I. H. (2015). Land Policies, Land-Based Development Programs and the Question of Minority Rights in Eastern Sri Lanka. Journal of Sustainable Development. 8(8), 223-233.

ñè†ð£Ÿè£…CŠ ð£ì™èœ -&- å¼ ð°Šð£Œ¾An Analytical Study of the Songs of Makatpaarkaanjiththurai

AbstractThis paper is an analytical study of the twenty songs in Puranaanooru; which belong to the subdivision Makatpaarkaanji. The subject matter in the songs need to be studied in detail to know the social history of the early Tamils. This attempt throws light in the plurality and divi-sion in the Dravidian society; the fight for supremacy amongst the venthar and velir and the part played by kizhars the native people of the Tamil land. The twenty songs form the primary sources and the other lyrics in the eight anthologies form the secondary sources. It is evident that out of the total; 70% of the Chieftains were demanding the girls for themselves are Venthar and 10% of them are warriors. The remaining are left unidentifiable. 70% of the girls demanded are the daughters of velirs; 10% of them are daughters of the downtrodden venthar and 5% of them are daughters of the kizhars. The re-maining are unidentifiable. All the velirs, downtrodden venthar and the kizhars were reluctant to give their daughters in marriage to the venthars. To prove their supremacy the venthar did not hesitate to set ablaze the paddy fields and their hamlets.

Key Words: Puranaanooru, Makatpaarkaanji; Venthar; Velir, Kizhars.

º¬ùõ˜ ê.è‡ñE è«íê¡ / Dr. S.Kanmani Ganesan 1

1 The author is a retired Principal of an autonomous college in Tamil Nadu, India. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

¹øï£ÛŸP™ Þ¼ð¶ ñè†ð£Ÿè£…Cˆ¶¬øŠ ð£ì™èœ àœ÷ù (ð£.-336-355). ÜõŸÁœ â†´Š ð£ì™èœ C¬î‰î G¬ôJ™ A¬ìˆ¶ àœ÷ù (Ü¬õ»‹ ïñ‚°ˆ ¶¬í ªêŒò‚ Ã®ò¬õ«ò). ÜõŸ¬ø µAŠ ðJ½‹ «ð£¶ ÜŠð£ìŸ ªêŒFèœ ðô õóô£ŸÁ à‡¬ñè¬÷ˆ î‹ºœ ªð£F‰¶ ¬õˆ¶ àœ÷¬ñ ªîOõ£Aø¶. Üš¾‡¬ñèœ êƒè è£ô„ êÍè õóô£Ÿ¬ø â¿îŠ «ð¼îMò£Œ Þ¼‚è‚Ã®ò¬õ.

Þ‚è†´¬ó ÜšÞ¼ð¶ ð£ì™èO¡ ªî£°Š¬ðŠ ð°ˆ¶‹ õ°ˆ¶‹ M÷‚è ºŸð´Aø¶ . Þ¼ð¶ ð£ì™èÀ‹ ºî™G¬ôˆ îó¾è÷£Œ Ü¬ñò Hø êƒè Þô‚AòŠ ð£ì™èœ ¶¬íG¬ô Ýî£óƒè÷£‹.

ªð‡¬í M¬ö«õ£˜

«õ‰î˜èÀ‹, Hø ió˜èÀ‹ M¼‹HŠ ªð‡ «è†ðî£è ñè†ð£Ÿ è£…Cˆ ¶¬øŠð£ì™èœ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù. ï£¡° ð£ì™èOô ñ†´‹ ªð‡ «è†«ð£˜ ò£˜ â¡ø îèõ™ °PŠ¹ ã¶‹ Þ™¬ô.

«õ‰î˜ ªð‡ «è†ì™ ðFù£¡° ð£ì™èO™ «õ‰î˜ ªð‡

«è†A¡øù˜ â¡Â‹ °PŠ¹; Üõ˜è¬÷ «ïó®ò£è„ ²†®«ò£, Ü™ô¶ Üõ˜è÷¶ ñ£¬ô, ºó², ï£Ÿð¬ì ÝAòõŸ¬ø‚ °PŠð£è„ ²†®«ò£ Ü¬ñ‰¶ àœ÷¶.

“ « õ † ì « õ ‰ î Â ‹ ª õ …CùˆFù«ù“(ð£- 336- Ü®- 1)’

“õ¼î ô£ù£˜ «õ‰î˜“(ð£- 337- Ü®- 16)

Date of submission: 2019-05-07 Date of acceptance: 2019-06-10Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: Dr. S.Kanmani GanesanEmail: [email protected]


“«õ‹¹‹ Ý¼‹ «ð£‰¬î»‹ Í¡Á‹

ñ¬ô‰î ªê¡Qò˜ ÜE‰î M™ô˜

ªè£Ÿø «õ‰î˜ õKÂ‹“(ð£- 338- Ü®- 6-8),

“ºø…ªêM ò£¬ù «õ‰î˜“(ð£- 339- Ü®- 13),

“«õ‰¶ °¬ø»ø¾ƒ ªè£ì£Ü¡”(ð£-341-Ü®- 1),

“õ‰«î£˜ ðô«ó õ‹ð «õ‰î˜”(ð£- 345- Ü®- 7),

“......................................................«õ‰î˜

M¬ùïM™ ò£¬ù HEŠð“(ð£- 347- Ü®.- 10-11),

“ Gö™ªî£Á‹ ªï´‰«î˜ GŸð õJ¡ªî£Á‹

ªê‰¸î™ ò£¬ù HEŠð”(ð£- 348- Ü®- 8-9),

“è®ò ÃÁ‹ «õ‰«î“(ð£- 349- Ü®- 2),

“ð´ñ¬ö à¼I¡ Þóƒ° ºóC¡

è´ñ£¡ «õ‰î˜“(ð£- 350- Ü®- 4-5),

“ªõ¡ªøP ºóC¡ «õ‰î˜”(ð£- 351- Ü®- 5-6)

“ÃPõ‰î ñ£º¶ «õ‰îŸ°”(ð£ - 353- Ü®- 12),

“Ü¬ó² î¬ôõKÂ‹ Üìƒè™ Ýù£”(ð£- 354- Ü®- 1),

“è‡í£˜ è‡E‚ è´ñ£¡ AœO”(ð£- 355- Ü®- 5)

ºîLò «ñŸ«è£œèœ «õ‰î¬ó «ïó®ò£è«õ£; Ü™ô¶ Üõ˜è÷¶ «õ‹¹, Ý˜, ðù‹Ìñ£¬ôèœ, ºó²; ò£¬ù, «î˜, M™ió˜ ºîLò ð¬ì â¬î«òÂ‹ õ¼Eˆ«î£; °PŠð£è„ ²†®«ò£ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù. âù«õ ªð‡ «è†«ì£˜ «õ‰î˜ â¡ð¶ å¼î¬ô.

ió˜ ªð‡ «è†ì™

Þó‡´ ð£ì™èœ Hø ió˜ ªð‡ M¬öõî£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù. ªî£ì¼‹ ð£ìL™,

“ÜEˆî¬ö ìƒè æ® ñEŠªð£P‚

°óôƒ °¡P ªè£œÀ‹ Þ¬÷«ò£œ

ñ£ñèœ.................................

ò£˜ñèœ ªè£™âù Mù¾F «èœc”(ð£- 340)

â¡Á MOˆ¶Š ð£´õ¶ ò£«ó£ å¼ î¬ôõ¬ùˆ î£«ù Ü¡P «õ‰î¬ó Þ™¬ô. C¬î‰F¼‚°‹ ÞŠð£†®™ äòˆFŸ°‹ ÞìI™¬ô. Þ«î«ð£™ ÜKC™ Aö£˜ î¡Qì‹ Mù¾‹ ió¬ùŠ ð£˜ˆ¶Š ð£´ƒè£™,

ñJ¬ô‚ è‡EŠ ªð¼‰«î£† °Áñèœ

ã«ù£˜ ñèœªè£™ Þõª÷ù M¶Š¹ŸÁ

â¡«ù£´ Mù¾‹ ªõ¡«õ™ ªï´‰î¬è“(ð£- & 342)

âù‚ «è†´ Üõœ î‰¬î «õ‰î«ó£´‹ ñÁˆ¶Š «ð£K´õ¬îˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ ªê£™Aø£˜. ‘ªõ¡«õ™ ªï´‰î¬è’ â¡Â‹ ªî£ì˜ Üõ¡ ió¡ â¡ð¬îŠ ¹ôŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶.

ªð‡¬íŠ ªðŸ«ø£˜

«õOKì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï¼‹ ð£ì™èœ ðFù£¡°. ïL‰î «õ‰îKì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï¼‹ ð£ì™èœ Þó‡´ àœ÷ù. Aö£Kì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï¼‹ ð£ì™ å¡Á àœ÷¶. â…Cò ï£¡° ð£ì™èO™ ò£Kì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï˜Aø£˜èœ â¡ø ªêŒF Þ™¬ô.

«õOKì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï˜î™

«õO˜‚°Kò Ü¬ìò£÷ñ£è Ü¬ñõ¶ ªï™/ õò™/ ªêÁ¾‹ æ«óJ½‹ Ý°‹. ðF¡Í¡Á ñè†ð£Ÿè£…Cˆ ¶¬øŠ ð£ì™èO™ ªð‡¬íŠ ªðŸ«ø£˜ «õO˜ â¡ð¬î‚ °P‚°ºèñ£è õ ò ™õ÷‹ Þì ‹ ª ð Ÿ Áœ÷¶ . Ü¬õò£õù:-

“ è £ Œ ª ï Ÿ è õ ÷ ‹ b Ÿ P ‚ è£¾ªî£Á‹”(ð£- 337- Ü®- 14),


“Híƒ° èF˜‚ èöQ ï£Šð‡ ãºŸÁ “(ð£- 338- Ü®- 10),

“¬ð‰î¬ö ¶ò™õ¼‹ ªêÁM™”(ð£- 339- Ü®- 9),

“èó‰¬îò‹ ªêÁMŸ ªðò˜‚°‹”(ð£- 340- Ü®- 8),

“ªñ¡¹ô ¬õŠH¡Þˆ î‡ð¬í á«ó”(ð£- 341- Ü®- 19)

“ î ‡ ð ¬ í ‚ A ö õ ¡ Þ õ œ î‰¬î»‹”(ð£- 342- Ü®- 11),

“ ª ê ‰ ª ï ½‡ì ¬ð ‰ « î £†´ ñ…¬ë”(ð£- 344- Ü®- 1),

“ð¡ù™ «õL ÞŠð¬í ï™Ö«ó”(ð£- 345- Ü®- 20),

“ªõ‡ªí™ ÜKë˜ î‡µ¬ñ ªõgÞ”(ð£- 348- Ü®- 1),

“ ãñ…ê£™ CøŠH¡ ÞŠð¬í ï™Ö«ó”(ð£- 351- Ü®- 12)

“ªõ‡ªí™ «õL”(ð£- 352- Ü®- 9)

“°¡Áè‡ ì¡ù G¬ôŠð™ «ð£˜¹

” ï £†èì£ ÜNˆî ïù‰î¬ô‚ °Š¬ð“(ð£- 353- Ü®- 8-9)

“õòôñ˜ èöQ õ£JŸ ªð£Œ¬è”(ð£- 354- Ü®- 4)

« ñ Ÿ ² † ® ò ð F ¡ Í ¡ Á ¹ ø Š ð £ ì ™ è O ™ õ ò ™ õ ÷ ‹ Þì‹ªðÁõ¶ «ð£ô«õ Hø êƒè Þô‚AòƒèÀ‹ «õO¬ó„ ²†´‹ «ð£ªî™ô£‹ Üõ˜èœ M¬÷Mˆî ªï™ Ü™ô¶ èöQ ÝAòõŸÁì¡ ªî£ì˜¹ÁˆF«ò «ð²A¡øù.

“ðö‹ð™ ªï™L¡ «õÙ˜” (Üèï£ÛÁ- -& 166)

âÂ‹ Ü® ð¬öò ªï™L¡ I°F¬ò «õO˜ á¼ì¡ «ê˜ˆ¶Š «ð²Aø¶.

“èöQ è£õô˜ è´ï‰¶ à¬ì‚°‹

ªî£¡ÁºF˜ «õO˜ °¡Ú˜ ” (ïŸP¬í- 280)

Þ¶ «õOó¶ °¡ÚK¡ èöQ è£õô˜; ðöù ò£¬ñJ¡ º¶A™ ïˆ¬î¬ò à¬ìˆ¶ à‡ì¬ñ¬ò‚ è£†CŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶.

“.......................... ªî£¡ºF˜ «õO˜

°Š¬ð ªï™L¡ ºˆÉÁ” (¹øï£ÛÁ- 24)

Þšõ® «õO˜ ºˆÉŸP™ °Mˆ¶ ¬õˆF¼‰î ªï™¬ô‚ è‡ º¡ù˜ ªè£‡´ õ¼Aø¶.

«õO˜ æªóJ™ ªè£‡ì °ÁGô ñ¡ùó£è Í¡Á ñè†ð£Ÿè£…Cˆ ¶¬øŠ ð£ì™èO™ ²†ìŠð´A¡øù˜.

“.................................õ‡«î£†´Š

Híƒ°èF˜‚ èöQ ï£Šð‡ ãºŸÁ

àíƒ°èô¡ ÝNJŸ «î£¡Á‹

æªóJ™ ñ¡ù¡“ (ð£- 338)

âù ÜèN»‹, è£õŸè£´‹ Þ¡P; æªóJ™ ªè£‡´ ªï™õò™èO¡ ï´«õ «õ÷£‡¬ñ ªêŒ¶ Ý‡ìõ˜ «õO˜’ â¡Á «ñŸ²†®ò ¹øï£ÛŸÁ «ñŸ«è£œ ¹ôŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶. èì™ ï´«õ Iî‚°‹ èŠð¬ôŠ «ð£ô Üõù¶ âJ½ì¡ Ã®ò ñ¬ù ªïŸèöQèÀ‚° ï´«õ «î£Ÿø‹ ÜOˆî¶ â¡Aø£˜ ¹ôõ˜. ðóí¼‹ «õOK¡ âJ¬ôŠ ðŸPŠ ð£´ƒè£™,

“â¿M†ì¬ñˆî F‡E¬ô‚ èîM¡

Ü ¬ ó ñ ‡ Þ … C ï £ † ª è £ ® ¸ìƒ°‹”(ð£- 341)

â ¡ « ø ¹ ¬ ù A ø £ ˜ . è ¬ í ò ñóˆ¬î‚ °Á‚A†ì¬ñˆî F‡Eò G¬ô¬ò à¬ìò èî¬õ»‹, Ü¬óˆî ñ‡í£ô¬ñ‰î ñF¬ô»‹, ªõŸP ªðŸø ï£O™ â´ˆî(è£ô‹ º¿¶‹ ãŸÁ‹ ªè£® Ü¡Á.) ªè£®¬ò»‹ à¬ìò¶ â¡ð¶ Ü‰îŠ ¹øŠ ð£ìL¡ ªð£¼œ. Üƒéù«ñ,

“...........................................ð¼‰¶ àJ˜ˆ¶

Þ¬ìñFŸ «ê‚°‹ ¹K¬êŠ


ð¬ìñòƒ° ÝK¬ì ªï´ï™ á«ó “(ð£- 343)

âÂ‹ ð£ìô®èO™ ÜèN«ò£ , è£õŸè£«ì£ ªè£ˆî÷‹ ðŸPò °PŠ«ð£ Þ™¬ô. ð¼‰¶ Þ¬÷Šð£Á‹ ñF™ Þ¼‚è; ð¬ì ã‰Fò ñøõ˜ ÜKò õNèO™ G¡«ø è£õ™ è£ˆîù˜ â¡Aø¶ ¹øï£ÛÁ.

Üèï£ÛP½‹ «õ‰î˜ å¡ÁÃ®ˆ «î£Ÿè®ˆî °ÁGôñ¡ù˜ æªóJ½ì¡ Ã®ò ñ¬ùèO™ õF‰î¬ñ î¬ôMJ¡ ¶J™ ¶ø‰î G¬ô‚° àõ¬ñò£Aø¶.

“..........................................ªõ¡«õ™

Ü‡í™ ò£¬ù Ü´«ð£˜ «õ‰î˜

å¼ƒèèŠ ð´ˆî ºó¾õ£Œ ë£J™

æªóJ™ ñ¡ù¡ «ð£ôˆ

¶J™ ¶ø‰îùœ “(Üè‹.- ð£- 373)

âÂ‹ ð£ìŸð°F è£‡è.

ïL‰î «õ‰îKì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï˜î™

î¡ ðö‹ªð¼¬ñ °¡Pò «õ‰îKì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï˜‰îîŸ° Ü¬ìò£÷ñ£è ÜŠð£ì™èO™ Üõ˜è÷¶ É˜‰î ÜèN»‹ , C¬î ‰ î ª è £ ˆ î÷º‹ õ¼E‚èŠð†´œ÷ù.

“ñF½ ë£J L¡«ø Aìƒ°‹

cÞ K¡¬ñJŸ è¡Á «ñŒ‰¶ àèÀ‹ “(ð£- 355- Ü®-1-2)

âÂ‹ Ü®èœ õ½Mö‰î «è£†¬ì¬ò‚ è£†Á¡øù. âù«õ Ü‚«è£†¬ìJ¡ «õ‰î¡ î¡ ªð£¼÷£½‹ õL¬ñò£½‹

« ê £ ˜ ‰ ¶ œ ÷ £ ¡ ; Ü õ Q ì ‹ è´ñ£¡AœO ñè†ªè£¬ì «ïÃø£¡ âù™ ªð£¼‰¶‹. Þ«î «ð£¡Á,

“É˜‰î AìƒA¡ «ê£˜‰î ë£JŸ

C¬î‰î Þ…C‚ è¶õ£Œ ÍÉ˜”(ð£- 350- Ü®- 1-2)

âùˆ ªî£ìƒ°‹ ð£ìL½‹ î¡ Fø¡ °¡Pò «õ‰îQì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï¼‹ è´ñ£¡ «õ‰î¡ °PŠHìŠðÁø£¡.

Aö£Kì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï˜î™

F ¬ í ñ £ ‰ î ó £ A ò A ö £ K ì ‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï¼‹ ð£ì™ å¡Á àœ÷¶. ªð¼…C‚è™ Aö£¡ ñè‡ñÁˆîî£è ñ¶¬ó ñ¼îQ÷ ï£èù£˜ ð£®»œ÷ ð£ì™ ¬èJL¼‚°‹ «õ¬ô‚ ªè£‡´ ªï ŸP Mò˜¬õ¬òˆ ¶¬ì‚°‹ «õ‰î¬ù‚ è£†CŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶.

“¸F«õ™ ªè£‡´ î™Mò˜ ¶¬ìò£‚

è®ò ÃÁ‹ «õ‰«î î‰¬î»‹

ªï®ò õ™ô¶ ðE‰¶ ªñ£Nòô«ù “(ð£- 349- Ü®-1-3)

â¡Á ªî£ìƒA âFªóF˜ GŸ°‹ «õ‰î¬ù»‹, î¡ ªê£™L™ ñÁŠ¬ðŠ H®õ£îñ£è‚ è£†´‹ Aö£¬ó»‹ õ¼E‚Aø¶.

ðKêº‹ ñÁŠ¹‹ ªð‡ «è†°‹ «õ‰î˜ I°‰î

ªð£¼¬÷Š ðKêñ£è‚ ªè£´ŠHÂ‹ ãŸÁ‚ ªè£œ÷ «õO˜ îò£ó£è Þ™¬ô â¡Á ²†®«ò Üõ˜èœ ñè†ªè£¬ì ñÁŠð¬îˆ ªîOõ£‚°Aø£˜èœ ¹ô«õ£˜.

ºCPˆ¶¬ø Ü÷¾ ªð£¼¬÷‚ ªè£´ˆ¶Š ªð‡ «è†ì£½‹; î¡ ªð‡µ‚° åŠð£K™¬ô â¡Á º®¾ ªêŒ¶ î¡ ªð‡¬íˆ îóˆ î‰¬î ñÁ‚Aø£¡ âÂ‹ ªð£¼œðì,

“ºöƒ° èì¡ ºöM¡ ºCP Ü¡ù

ïô…ê£™ M¿Šªð£¼œ ðE‰¶õ‰¶ ªè£´ŠHÂ‹

¹¬óò˜ Ü™«ô£˜ õ¬óòôœ Þõª÷ùˆ

î‰¬î»‹ ªè£ì£¡”(ð£- 343)

âùŠ ð£Áø£˜ ðóí˜. Ü«î«ð£ô à¬øÎ¬ó åˆî ªê™õˆ¬î‚ ªè£´ˆî£½‹ ªè£œ÷ ñÁ‚Aø£¡ â¡Aø£˜.

“àø‰¬î Ü¡ù à¬óê£™ ï¡èô‹

ªè£´Šð¾‹ ªè£÷£¡ ªï´‰î¬è” (ð£- 352)


â¡ø Ü®èœ «ï£‚èŸ°Kòù. ñ¼îõ÷‹ I°‰î á«ó£´ I°‰î ªð£¼¬÷»‹ ðKêñ£è‚ ªè£´‚è º¡õKÂ‹ î¡ñè¬÷ ñí‹ªêŒ¶ ªè£´‚è£ñ™ «ð£¼‚°ˆ îò£ó£õ¬î,

“¶¬øïE ñ¼îˆ FÁ‚° Í«ó£´

G¬øê £™ M¿Šªð£¼œ î¼î ªô£¡«ø£

...........................................

ð‡H™ Ý‡¬ñ î¼î™ å¡«ø£” (ð£ 344)

â¡ø Ü®èœ ªê£™L„ ªê™A¡øù. Þ«î è¼ˆ¶Šðì, “ªê™õ‹ «õ‡ì£˜ ªê¼Š¹è™ «õ‡®”(ð£- 345) â¡ø ð£ì™ Ü®»‹ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

ðóí˜ (¹ø‹- 343&354), èHô˜ (¹ø‹- 337), ÜKC™Aö£˜ (¹ø‹- 342), Ü‡ì˜ ªï´ƒè™Lù£˜ (¹ø‹- 344&345), ñ¶¬óŠ ð¬ìñƒèñ¡Qò£˜ ( ¹ ø‹ - 3 5 1 ) , è£MKŠÌ‹ð†®ùˆ¶‚ è£K‚è‡íù£˜ (¹ø‹ - 353 ) ºîL«ò£K¡ ð£ì™èœ «õ‰î˜‚°Š ªð‡ ªè£´‚è ñÁˆî «õO¬óŠ ðì‹H®ˆ¶‚ è£†Á¡øù.

ò£¼‚° àKòõœ?

“Þ¼‹ð¬ù Ü¡ù ªð¼ƒ¬è ò£¬ù

èó‰¬îò… ªêÁMŸ ªðò˜‚°‹

ªð¼‰î¬è ñ¡ù˜‚° õ¬ó‰F¼‰ îù«ù” (ð£- 340)

â ¡ ø Ü ® è œ « õ O K ¡ ñ èœ ò £¼ ‚°Kòõœ â¡ð¬îˆ ª îO¾Áˆ¶A¡øù . ‘ « õ ‰ îQ¡ ð¬ìJ½œ÷ èKò ð¬ù «ð£½‹ ¶F‚¬è à¬ìò ò£¬ù¬òˆ îñ¶ ªêÁM™ Þ¼‰¶ ªðò˜‚°‹ ªð¼¬ñ ªð£¼‰Fò ñ¡ùÂ‚«è î¡ ñè¬÷ ñíº®ˆ¶‚ ªè£´Šð£¡’ â¡ðî£™ «õ‰î¼‚°‹ °ÁGô ñ¡ùó£Aò «õO¼‚°‹ Þ¬ìJ™ Þ¼‰î ð¬è¬ñ àí˜„C»‹; ÜFè£óŠ «ð£†®»‹ ¹ôŠðÁ¡øù.

ï£ŸÁ ï´õîŸè£è ªêŒ«ï˜ˆF ªêŒî õò«ô ªêÁ âùŠð´‹ . «õ‰î¡ «õOK¡ «õ÷£‡¬ñ‚° Þ¬ìÎÁ ªêŒ¶ ; Üõó¶ ªêÁMŸ° ÜN¾ «ï¼‹ õ‡í‹ î¡ ò£¬ùŠð¬ìJ¡ ðôˆ¬î‚ è£†®Š H®õ£îñ£èŠ ªð‡ «è†ð¶; ÜšM¼õ¼‚°‹ Þ¬ìJL¼‰î «õŸÁ¬ñ¬ò»‹, º®‰îñ†´‹ ¶E‰¶ âF˜‚°‹ «õèˆ¬î»‹ è£†Á¡øù. Ü¶«ð£™,

“F¼ïòˆ î‚è ð‡H¡ Þõœ ïô«ù

ªð£¼ï˜‚ è™ô¶ Hø˜‚° Ýè£«î”(ð£- 342)

â¡Á ð£´‹ ÜKC™ Aö£¼‹ «õ‰î¬ó âF˜ˆ¶ GŸ°‹ «õO˜ ñèÀ‚° ió«ù î°‰î ñí£÷¡ Ýè ãŸÁ‚ ªè£œ÷Šð´õ£¡ â¡Aø£˜.

ñè†ªè£¬ì ñÁˆîL¡ M¬÷¾

«õ‰î˜ M¬÷Gôƒè¬÷ ðòùŸÁŠ «ð£°ñ£Á ÜN‚èˆ îòƒèM™¬ô. ªð£¶ñ‚èO¡ ¶¡ð‹, ÜN¾ ðŸP «õ‰î˜ èõ¬ô ªè£œ÷M™¬ô. «õOK¡ õò™è¬÷»‹, Aö£K¡ á˜è¬÷»‹ b‚A¬ó Ý‚Aù˜. îù¶ «ñ¡¬ñ¬ò»‹, º î ¡ ¬ ñ ¬ ò » ‹ G ¬ ô ï £ † ì Š ªð‡«è†´Š «ð£˜ ªêŒî¬ñ ªîKAø¶. «ð£¼‹, ÜN¾‹, ªð£¶ñ‚è†°ˆ ¶¡ðº‹ î£¡ M¬÷¾ â¡Á ªîK‰¶‹ «õO¼‹, Aö£¼‹, ïL‰î «õ‰î¼‹ ñè‡ñÁˆîù˜.

“èOÁ‹ è®ñó‹ «êó£ «ê˜‰î

åOÁ«õ™ ñøõ¼‹ õ£ŒÍ›ˆ îù«ó”(ð£- 336),

“è´ƒè‡ ò£¬ù è£Šðù˜ Ü¡P”(ð£- 337),

“ð¬ì ªî£†ìù«ù °KC™ ÝJ¬ì‚

èOÁªð£ó‚ èôƒAò î‡èò‹ «ð£ôŠ

ªð¼ƒèM¡ ÜNŠð¶ ªè£™«ô£”(ð£- 341)

“èNHí‹ Høƒ° «ð£˜ ð´èOÁ â¼î£


õ£œîè ¬õè½‹ àö‚°‹”(ð£- 342)

“M¬ùïM™ ò£¬ù HEŠð

«õ˜ ¶÷ƒAù ï‹ á¼‡ ñó«ù“(ð£- 347),

“ªê‰¸î™ ò£¬ù HEŠð

õ¼‰Fù ñ¡ªù‹ ªð¼‰¶¬ø ñó«ù“(ð£- 348)

â¡ø Ü¬ùˆ¶ «ñŸ«è£œèÀ‹ «õ‰îQ¡ ò£¬ùŠð¬ìò£™ Gè›‰î Þ¬ìÎÁè¬÷Š ªðK¶‹ «ð²A¡øù. ò£¬ù Þøƒè‚ èôƒ°‹ °÷‹ «ð£ô á˜ èôƒAò¶. ò£¬ù¬ò‚ è†®ò ñóƒèœ «õ˜ ªõO«ò ªîK»‹ð®Š ð£ö£Jù. â¼¶‚ Ã†ì‹ «ð£ô ò£¬ù‚Ã†ì‹ ÜN¬õ„ ªêŒò Híƒèœ I°‰îù. «õ‰î˜ åªóJL™ ãE ê£˜ˆFŠ «ð£¼‚°ˆ ¶E‰î¬ñ¬ò

“õ£ŒŠðì ÞÁˆî ãE ÝJ¬ì

õ¼‰F¡Á ªè£™«ô£ ……...ªï´ï™ á«ó”(ð£- 343)

â¡Â‹ «ñŸ«è£œ «ð²Aø¶. ñ‚èœ «ð£˜ ªï¼ƒ°õî£™ õ¼‰Fù˜. õ÷I‚è á˜ b‚A¬óò£AŠ ð£ö£°‹ â¡Á H¡õ¼‹ ð£ìô®èœ à¬ó‚A¡øù.

“¹¬èð´ ÃªóK ðóŠHŠ ð¬è ªêŒ¶“(ð£- 344),

“â¡ù£õ¶ ªè£™ î£«ù ...................ï™Ö«ó”(ð£- 345)

“¹¡ø¬ôŠ ªð¼‹ð£› ªê»‹Þõœ ïô«ù“(ð£- 346)

“ñó‹ð´ CÁbŠ «ð£ô

Ü í ƒ è £ J ù œ î £ ¡ H ø ‰ î á˜‚«è”(ð£- 349)

âÂ‹ Ü®èœ «ï£‚èŸ°Kòù . ªê¼õ£Œ àö‚A‚ °¼F æ†®Š «ð£˜ ªêŒõî£™(ð£- 353) “á˜ èM¡ ÜN»‹”(ð£- 354) â¡Á ¹øŠð£ì™èœ F†ìõ†ìñ£è‚ ÃÁA¡øù.

ªî£°Š¹¬ó

Þ¼ð¶ ñè†ð£Ÿè£…Cˆ ¶¬øŠ ð£ì™èO™ ðFù£¡° ð£ì™èœ «õ‰î˜ «õOKì‹ ñè†ªè£¬ì «ï˜õ¬îŠ « ð ² A¡ øù . Þ ó‡´ ð £ ì ™ è œ ió˜ «õO˜ ñèœè¬÷ M¬öõî£è Ü¬ñA¡øù. å¼ð£ì™ «õ‰î˜ Aö£K¡ ñè¬÷ «õ‡´õî£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þó‡´ ð£ì™èœ ïL‰î «õ‰îK¡ ª ð‡è¬÷ « õ ‰ î ˜ « è † ð î £ è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù.

«õO˜ , Aö£˜ , ïL‰î «õ‰î˜ ò£¼‹ «õ‰î¼‚° ñA›„C»ì¡ ªð‡ ªè£´‚èM™¬ô. «õO˜ «õ‰î¬ó âF˜‚°‹ FøÂ¬ìò ió¡ Ü™ô¶ °ÁGô ñ¡ùÂ‚«è ªð‡ ªè£´‚èˆ îò£ó£è Þ¼‰îù˜ . «õ‰î˜ îóˆ îò£ó£è Þ¼‰î ðKêŠªð£¼¬÷ «õO˜ ªð£¼†ð´ˆî M™¬ô.

« õ ‰ î ˜ M ¬ ÷ G ô ƒ è ¬ ÷ » ‹ , á¬ó»‹ ðòùŸÁŠ «ð£°ñ£Á ÜN‚èˆ îòƒèM™¬ô. ªð£¶ñ‚èO¡ ¶¡ð‹, ÜN¾ ðŸP «õ‰î˜ èõ¬ôŠðì M™¬ô. îù¶ «ñ¡¬ñ¬ò»‹, ºî¡¬ñ¬ò»‹ G¬ôï£†ì«õ ªð‡«è†´Š «ð£˜ ªêŒî¬ñ ªîKAø¶.

º®¾¬ó:

ð‡¬ìˆ îIöèˆF™ «õ‰î˜, «õO˜, â¡Â‹ Þ¼HKMù˜ Þ¬ì«ò ÜFè£óŠ «ð£†® Þ¼‰î¶. «õ‰î˜ îñ‚°œÀ‹ «ð£K†´ å¼õ¬ó å¼õ˜ ÜNˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ìù˜. Aö£¬ó»‹ å´‚Aù˜. «õO˜ îñ‚°œ«÷ «ð£K†ì¬ñ‚°„ ê£¡P™¬ô. «õO˜, Aö£˜ Þ¼õ¼‹ «õ÷£‡¬ñJ™ ß´ð†ìõ˜; Üõ¼œÀ‹ ê‡¬ì Þ™¬ô . Þ ‰ î Þ¼ ð¶ ð£ì™è¬÷»‹ ªð‡Eò «ï£‚A½‹, êÍèMò™ «ï£‚A½‹ Ýó£Œõ¶ Þ¡Â‹ Hø à‡¬ñè¬÷Š ¹ôŠð´ˆ¶‹.


References

Naaraayaṇacaami Aiyar, A. (2007). Naṟṟiṇai. Chennai: Saiva Siddhānta Nūṟpatippuk Kaḻagam.

Turaisamippiḷḷai, Au. Su. (2007). Puṟanaaṉuuṟu (paakam. 1). Chennai: Saiva Siddhānta Nūṟpatippuk Kaḻagam.

Turaisamippiḷḷai, Au. Su. (2007). Puṟanaaṉuuṟu (paakam. 2). Chennai: Saiva Siddhānta Nūṟpatippuk Kaḻagam.

Veṅkadasāmi Naaṭṭaar, Na. Mu., & Veṅkaṭaacalam Piḷḷai, Raa. (2007). Akanaaṉuuṟu: Maṇimidai pavaḷam. Chennai: Saiva Siddhānta Nūṟpatippuk Kaḻagam.

²ƒ¬è ªð˜í‹ ÝŸøƒè¬óJ™ îIö˜èO¡ ²õ´èœ- ï™ô î‡E «î£†ì‹

The Tracts of Tamils on the Riverbank of Sungai Bernam - Good Water Estate

AbstractThe aim of this study is to explain about the lives of Tamil commu-nity on the riverbanks of Sungai Bernam, Perak. There are many channels of contacts created between the Indian subcontinent south India and Malaya. First, they came to expand the empire of kingdom, trading from both regions and had religious influences. Following the establishment of British rule, Tamils were recruited to Malaya as wage laborers. The Tamil community also migrated to Malaya to seek for a new life and upgrade their status. However, unfortunately they faced many obstacles in the process and they overcame it with grit and strength. South Tamil community also explored the dense jungles thereby helped colonials to exploit valu-able resources. In this study, the role of Sungai Bernam River the life of Tamil community is also described. In spite of the British influence, the Tamil community still imitated closely the rules and culture and practices from their motherland. Despite the lack of proper facilities and wages for the estate residents, the community still followed the Tamil traditions. They brought about the changes to the place and the jungles were transformed into cultural legends. The cultural traditions left by the former have been forgotten by the development of the city. Protecting the legacy of their ancestors must be the main duty of future descendants.

Key Words: Bernam River, Ulu Bernam Estate, Indian Labour, Tamilian, Oil palm, Tamil culture

ð£óFv «îM ²ŠóñEò‹ / Bharathes Devi Subramaniam 1

ªð£¡ñô˜ ð¡m˜ ªê™õ‹ / Ponmalar Panneer Selvam 2º¬ùõ˜ C™ô£N è‰îê£I / Dr.Silllalee S. Kandasamy 3

1 The author is a retired Principal of an autonomous college in Tamil Nadu, India. [email protected] The author is a masters Degree candidate at the Department of Indian Studies, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected] The author is an Assistant Professor in the Department of Modern Languages, University Tunku Abdul Rahman, Kajang, Malaysia. [email protected] / [email protected]

Date of submission: 2018-10-03Date of acceptance: 2019-02-15Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author/sName: Bharathes Devi SubramaniamEmail: [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

ª î £ ì ‚ è è £ ô ‹ ª î £ † « ì îIö¼‚°‹ ñô£ò£ ï£†®Ÿ°‹ ðô õNèO™ ªî£ì˜¹èœ ãŸð†´œ÷ù. Ýó‹ð è£ôˆF™, Þó£TòˆFŸè£è¾‹,

õE‚ è ˆ F Ÿ è £ è ¾ ‹ , ñ î ˆ ¬ î Š ð ó Š ¹ õ î Ÿ è £ è ¾ ‹ î I ö ˜ è œ ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò£MŸ° õ‰îù˜. Hø° Þ‰Fò£, ÝƒA«ôò˜ Ý†CJL¼‚°‹ «ð£¶ ê…C‚ ÃLè÷£è îIö˜èœ


ñô£ò£M™ ªè£‡´ õóŠð†ìù˜. F¬óèì™ æ®»‹ FóMò‹ «îì «õ‡´‹ â¡ø «ï£‚A½‹ îIö˜èœ ñô£ò£MŸ° õ‰îù˜ . ªð£¼œ ß†´õîŸè£èˆ î£Œï£†¬ìM†´ èì™ èì‰¶ ªð˜í‹ ÝÁ õNò£èˆ ªî¡ù£†´ˆ îIö˜èœ à½ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìˆFŸ°‚ ªè£‡´ õóŠð†ìù˜. Þšõ£ŒM™, ªð˜í‹ ÝÁ «î£†ìˆ¶ ñ‚èO¡ õ£›õî£óˆFŸ° âšõ£Á ðƒèOˆ¶œ÷¶ â¡ð¬îŠ ðŸP MõK‚Aø¶. Ü¶ñ†´I™ô£ñ™, « î £ †ì ˆ¶ ˆ î I ö ˜ èœ îI › Š ð‡ð£†¬ì‚ è £ ˆ î MîƒèÀ‹ Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶.

Ü‚è£ô‚è†ìˆF™, «î£†ìˆ¶ ñ‚èÀ‚°Š «ð£¶ñ£ù õêFèO½‹ áFòº‹ °¬øõ£è Þ¼‰î«ð£F½‹ îIö˜èœ îI›‚ è¬ô‚èô£„ê£óƒè¬÷Š H¡ðŸPŠ ð£¶è£ˆîù . ð†ìíˆF¡ð£™ ªè£‡ì «ñ£èˆî£™ º¡«ù£˜ M†´„ ªê¡ø ð‡ð£†´ ñó¹èœ îŸ«ð£¬îò îIö˜è÷£™ ñø‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. Ýè«õ, ÞQõ¼‹ ê‰îFèœ º¡«ù£˜èœ M†´„ ªê¡ø ñó¬ð‚ è£Šð«î î¬ôò£ò «ï£‚èñ£è ªè£‡®¼‚è «õ‡´‹.

Ì¾‚°‹ «îm‚°‹ æ˜ àø¾ Þ¼Šð¶ «ð£™, 3000-Ý‹ Ý‡´èÀ‚° º¡«ð îIö˜è¬÷ˆ î¡ îQ„ CøŠð£™ bðèŸð ñ«ôCò£ (ñô£ò£) èõ˜‰¶œ÷¶. Þ¬ì‚è£ô„ «ê£ö˜èœ è£ôˆF™ A.H Þó‡ì£‹ ËŸø£‡´ ºî™ ªèì£M™ ñ˜ðv ïF, Ìü£ƒ ïF, «ðó£ ïF, ªð˜í‹ ïF, Íõ£˜ ïF ÝAòõŸÁì¡ ºèˆ¶õ£ó‚ °®J¼Š¹èO™ îIö˜ Ý†C ï¬ìªðŸøî£è ì£¡ ÿ à¬ð¶™ô£ â¡ø îI›Š ªðKò£˜ â¿FJ¼‚Aø£˜ (º.õóîó£²,1990 ) . «ñ½‹, º‰¬îò Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£ö ñ¡ù˜ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆFL¼‰¶ ªî£ìƒAò Þš¾ø¾, ñô£‚è£ ñ¡ù˜ Ý†CJ½‹ ªü£Ã˜ ñ¡ù˜ Ý†CJ½‹ ªî£ì˜‰î¶. A.H 1012--&1043 è£ô‚è†ìˆF™, ªð¼õ£Kò£èˆ îIö˜èœ ¶Eèóñ£è èŠð™ õNŠ ðòí‹ «ñŸªè£‡´‹, Üó², õEè‹ ê£˜‰¶‹ ªñŒ‚è£Šð£÷˜è÷£è¾‹

ñô£òèˆF™ ªêò™ð†´ õ‰îù˜ (Janaki Raman, 2006, 42 & Malaya A Report on the Census of British Malaya,192,86).

ðô îQ„ CøŠ¹è¬÷‚ ªè£‡ì, ²õ˜íŠÌI âùŠ «ð£ŸøŠð†ì ñ«ôCò£ «ñŸèˆFò˜è¬÷‚ °PŠð£è ÝƒA«ôò˜è¬÷ ß˜ˆî¶ (Carl Vadivella Belle, 2015). ÝƒA«ôò˜èœ èì™ õNŠ ðòí‹ «ñŸªè£‡´ Aö‚° ï£†®¡ ñ¡ù˜è«÷£´ õ£Eè ï†¬ð ¬õˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ìù˜. 1700- Ý‹ Ý‡´ ªî£ìƒA, ÝƒA«ôò˜èœ ÝŸÁ õN ðòEˆ¶‹; Ãì£ó‹ Ü¬ñˆ¶‹; «ð£˜‚èŠð™ ¬õˆ¶‚ªè£‡´‹ ²ŸP»œ÷ ï£†®¡ õ÷ƒè¬÷‚ °PŠð£è è¼‹¹, è£ŠH, óŠð˜, ßò‹ «ð£¡ø ªî£N™¶¬ø Í ô Š ª ð £ ¼ œ è ¬ ÷ ‚ ¬ è Š ð Ÿ ø ºŸð†ìù˜ (Zainal Abidin Abdul Wahid & Khoo Kay Kim,1996,86-103 & Neelakandha Aiyer,1938,1-3) . 1800-Ý‹ Ý‡´ ºî™, îñ‚«è àKò î‰Fó„ Å›„C«ò£´ àœï£†´ ñ¡ù˜è¬÷ i›ˆF ñô£ò£ º¿õ¶‹ îƒèœ ÝF‚èˆF¡ W› ð®ò ¬õˆ¶, Ý†C»‹ Ü¬ñˆ¶‚ªè£‡ìù˜ (Barbara Watson Andaya,1982:182).

å†´ªñ£ˆî ï£«ì ªõœ¬÷ò˜èO¡ Ý†CJ¡ W› ªè£‡´õóŠð†ì¶. ²ƒ¬è ªð˜íº‹ ÞòŸ¬èò£è«õ ÝƒA«ôò˜ Ý†CW› ¬õ‚èŠð†ì¶. 1875-Ý‹ Ý‡´, H«óƒ‚ ²«õ†ìù‹ (Frank Swettenham) âÂ‹ ÝƒA«ôò ÜFè£K, ²ƒ¬è ªð˜í£‹ õN ðòEˆî «ð£¶, Üî¡ õ÷ƒè¬÷»‹ CøŠ¹è¬÷»‹ ðŸP Cô °PŠ¹‚è¬÷ M†´„ªê¡Áœ÷£˜ (Susan Martin, 2003, 23). Ü‚°PŠ¹èO™, ²ƒ¬èŠ ªð˜í‹ õN«ò Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ Gôˆ¬îŠ ðŸP»‹, è£†´ õ÷ˆ¬îŠ ðŸP»‹ è£†´ I¼èƒè¬÷Š ðŸP»‹ ÃPŠH†´œ÷£˜.

Üî¬ùˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶, èì‰î 20-Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ õ¬óJ™ ÝƒA«ôò˜èO¡ ªð£¼÷£î£ó «î¬õ‚° ãŸð ²ƒ¬è ªð˜í£‹ «î£†ì‹ îM˜ˆ¶ Üî¡ ÝŸøƒè¬óŠ ð°FJ™ «ñ½‹ ðô «î£†ìƒèœ à¼ªõ´ˆîù (Annual


Report United Plantation Berhad,2007,150) . Üˆ«î£†ìƒèœ »¬ùªì† H«ô¡ªìê¡ (United Plantation Berhad) â¡ø GÁõùˆî£™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì¶. Ü‚è£ôè†ìˆF™, Þ‰Fò£¾‹ HKˆî£Qò˜ Ý†CJ¡ W› Þ¼‰î¶. ªî¡Q‰Fòˆ îIö˜èœ G˜õAŠðîŸ° âO¬ñò£ùõ˜èœ, êˆFòˆFŸ°‚ è†´Šð´ðõ˜èœ , è´¬ñò£ù à¬öŠð£Oèœ «ð£¡ø è£óíƒè÷£½‹ (Janakiraman,2006,52) , Üõ˜èO¡ õóô£Ÿ¬ø ÜP‰F¼‰îî£½‹ ª õ œ ¬ ÷ ò ˜ è œ Ü õ ˜ è ¬ ÷ ‚ Þ‰Fò£M™ Þ¼‰¶, ñô£ò£MŸ°‚ ªè£‡´ õ¼õîŸ°„ êƒèìƒèœ â¶¾‹ A¬ìò£¶ (Arasarathnam,1970,22). ñô £ò £M¡ «î £†ìŠ¹øƒèO¡ ªî£Nô£÷˜ «î¬õ‚° ãŸð îIö˜è¬÷Š HKˆî£Qò˜èœ Þƒ°‚ ªè£‡´ õ‰îù˜ (Zainal Abidin Abdul Wahid, 1996,239 -243) .

Ý ƒ A « ô ò ˜ è O ¡ Þ ô † C ò « ñ ñô£ò£ML¼‰¶ Ã´ñ£ùõ¬ó âšõ÷¾ ªê™õƒè¬÷ Üõ˜èœ ï£†®Ÿ°‚ ªè£‡´ ªê™ô º®»«ñ£ Üšõ÷¾ ªê™õƒè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ ªê™õ«î Ý°‹. ÜîŸè£è ñô£ò£èˆF™ ðô «î£†ìƒèœ GÁõŠð†ìù(Virginia Thompson, 1947, 62-88). ÜõŸÁœ à½ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìº‹ å¡Á.

à½ ªð˜í‹ õóô£Á

Þ‚è†´¬ó à½ ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìˆ îIö˜èO¡ õ£›‚¬è¬ò»‹ Üõ˜ î‹ õóô£Á °Pˆî„ ªêŒFè¬÷»‹ º¡ ¬õŠðî£è Ü¬ñAø¶. Þˆ«î£†ì‹ ï™ô î‡E «î £†ì‹ â¡Á‹ Ü¬ö‚èŠð†ì¶. qL˜ «ðó£‚A™ (Hil i r Perak ) Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ ²ƒ¬è ªð˜í‹ ð°F¬òŠ ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ Cô ªõœ¬÷ò˜èO¡ °PŠ«ð´èO™

à½ªð˜í‹ «î£†ì‹ õ¬óŠðì‹

(Annual Report United Plantations Berhad 2007)


õ‰F¼Šðî£è ÜPòŠð´Aø¶. Þšõ£Á ÜPòŠð´‹ ªêŒFèO™ Ãì à½ ªð˜í‹ «î£†ì ñ‚è¬÷Š ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ °¬øõ£ù Ü÷M«ô«ò àœ÷î£è¾‹ ªîKò õ¼Aø¶. ÝƒA«ôò˜èœ ðŸP»‹, Üõ˜èO¡ Ý†C¬òŠ ðŸP»‹ , ñô£ò£M™ Üõ˜èO¡ õ£›‚¬è¬òŠ ðŸP»‹ G¬øò °PŠ¹èœ Þ¼‚è , Þ‰î à½ ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìˆFŸè£è à¬öˆîˆ îI› ñ‚èO¡ õ£›¾ â¡ð¶, Þ‰î â¿ˆ¶èO½‹ è¼Šªð£¼÷£è ¬õ‚ è Š ðìM™¬ô â¡ð¶î £¡ õ¼ˆîñ£ù ªêŒF.

à½ ªð˜í‹ «î£†ì‹ qL˜ « ð ó £ ‚ ñ £ õ†ì ˆF¡ A ö ‚ ° ˆ F¬êJ™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. ñ«ôCò£M¡ î¬ôïèó£ù «è£ô£ô‹ÌKL¼‰¶ 148 W«ô£e†ì˜ ªî£¬ôM™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ ê£ð£‚ ªð˜í‹ (Sabak Bernam) Ü¼«è à½ ªð˜í‹ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. ê£ð£‚ ªð˜íIL¼‰¶ 68 W«ô£e†ì˜ èì‰¶ Þˆ«î£†ìˆFŸ‚°„ ªê™ô «õ‡´‹. ªî¡Q‰Fò ñ‚èO¡ õ£›‚¬è«ò£´ Þ¬í‰¶M†ì ÜšMìˆF™ Þ¼‚°‹ ²ƒ¬è ªð˜í‹ ÝÁ Cô£ƒÃ¼‚°‹ «ðó£¾‚°‹ Ü¡Á ªî£ìƒA Þ¡Áõ¬ó ñ£Gô â™¬ôò£è‚ è¼îŠð´Aø¶ («ï˜è£í™ Gengoo,15.2.2011).

îI› ï£†®™ Þ¼‰¶ õ¼õîŸ° º¡ù«ó ñ¬ôòèˆF™ ï™ô õ÷ƒèœ àœ÷î£è¾‹ ï™ô º¬øJ™ õ£öô£‹ â¡Á‹ «î¬õò£ù Ü÷¾ ªê™õˆ¬î ß † ì ô £ ‹ â ¡ Á ‹ ñ ‚ è À ‚ ° Ý¬ê õ£˜ˆ¬îè¬÷„ ªê£™L«ò èƒè£Eèœ Üõ˜è¬÷ Þ‰ï£†®Ÿ° õóõ¬öˆîù˜ (Selvarathnam,V.,1980,22). ñ‚èœ èƒè£EJ¡ àîM»ìÂ‹ åŠð‰î º¬øJ½‹ ñô£ò£MŸ°‚ ªè£‡´ õóŠð†ìù˜. Þ¶ îMó, î£ñ£è«õ M¼ŠðŠð†´ ñ¬ôòèˆFŸ°Š ªð£¼œ ß†ì õ‰îõ˜èÀ‹ à‡´ (Neelakandha Aiyer,1938,6). îIöèˆF¡ Mõ£êòˆ ¶¬ø õø†C‚ è£óíˆî£™, ªî¡Q‰Fò˜èœ ð ô Þ ¡ ù ½ ‚ ° Ý ÷ £ J ù ˜ . Þ¡ù™èOL¼‰¶ îŠHŠðîŸ‚°‹

Hœ¬÷è¬÷‚ è £ Šð ŸÁõîŸ°‹ ñô£ò£M™ î…ê‹ Ü¬ì‰îù˜. Þ¬îˆ î£¡ ºó² ªï´ñ£ø¡ Üõ˜èœ î¡ ñ«ôCòˆ îI›‚ èM¬î‚ è÷…Cò ªî£°ŠH™ W›è‡ìõ£Á ÃP»œ÷£˜ :

YQ‚°‚ è£‚¬è å†´ø «õ¬ô

ñóˆF™ ðí‹ è£Œ‚°‹

Ýõ®J™ º‰F‚A†ì£

ÜF˜wì‹ î£ù£ õ¼‹ (1997,335)

ÞŠ£ìL¡ õN, Hø‰î ï£†®™ î£ƒèœ âF˜ªè£‡ì Þ¡ù™è¬÷„ êñ£O‚è¾‹ (Jomo, 1988,217 ) Ý¬ê õ£˜ˆ¬îè¬÷ ï‹H»‹, ÝƒA«ôò˜èO¡ è†ì¬÷è¬÷ eø º®ò£ñ½‹ ñô£ò£¾‚° õóˆ îIö˜èœ ÞíƒAù˜ â¡ðî£èˆ ªîKAø¶ (Anbalakan,2008,3-12).

Þˆ«î£†ìˆFŸ° ÝJóˆFŸ°‹ « ñ Ÿ ð † ì ª î £ N ô £ ÷ ˜ è œ ª î ¡ ù £ † ® L ¼ ‰ ¶ ª è £ ‡ ´ õóŠð†ìù˜ . îI› ï£†®™ ðô ñ £õ†ìƒèO¼ ‰¶ õ ‰ î ñ ‚ èœ ï£èŠð†®ùˆF½‹ «îMŠð†®ùˆF½‹ Ã® (Ramachandran,T.N,1992:13), èŠð™ õN Þó‡®L¼‰¶ Í¡Á õ£ó‹ ðòEˆ¶ Hù£ƒ°ˆ ¶¬øºèˆ¬î õ‰î¬ì‰îù˜. ÜƒA¼‰¶, ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìˆFŸ° Üõ˜èœ ªè£‡´ ªê™ôŠð†ìù˜ («ï˜è£í™ Nalayyah,15.2.2011).

à½ªð˜í‹ «î£†ì„ Åö™

ÞŠð® ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìˆFŸ° õ‰î ªî¡Q‰Fò˜èÀ‚° Þƒ° Üì˜‰î è£´èÀ‹ «ñ´ ðœ÷ƒèÀ‹î£¡ è£ˆF¼‰îù. Ü‰î Üì˜‰î è£´è¬÷„ ²ˆî‹ ªêŒ¶ «ñ´ ðœ÷ƒè¬÷ æó÷¾‚°„ êK ªêŒ¶ °®JÁŠ¹ Gôñ£è¾‹ Mõê£òˆFŸ° àè‰î Þìñ£è¾‹ à¼õ£‚°õ«î Þõ˜èO¡ IèŠ ªðKò ªî£ì‚è «õ¬ôò£è Þ¼‰î¶. î£Œ ï£†®L¼‰¶ H¬öŠ¬ðˆ «î® õ‰îõ˜èœ, ÝƒA«ôò˜èO¡ Þô†Còƒè¬÷ G¬ ø « õ Ÿ Á ‹ â ‰ F ó ƒ è ÷ £ è « õ ñ£ŸøŠð†´M†ìù˜. àô°‚«è ðô


õ¬èèO™ ð‡ð£†¬ì»‹ êñòˆ¬î»‹ «ð£Fˆîˆ ªî¡Q‰Fò˜è¬÷ (Saw Swee-Hock,2007:34), Þ‰ï£†®™ ÝƒA«ôò˜èœ ê…C‚ ÃL â¡ø Üõô G¬ô‚° à†ð´ˆFJ¼‰îù˜.

ñ¬ôòèˆF™ Hø ð°FèO™ è£ŠHˆ «î£†ì‹, è¼‹¹ˆ «î£†ì‹ ñŸÁ‹ óŠð˜ «î£†ì‹ â¡Á õ÷˜‰¶ ªè£‡®¼‰î è£ô‚è†ìˆF™ Þ‰î à½ ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìˆF™ ñ†´‹ ªê‹ð¬ù ñóƒèœ ÜPºèŠð´ˆîŠð†ìù(Annual Report on the Social and Economic Progress of the People of Perak for the year 1929,111). 1927Ý‹ Ý‡®«ô«ò ªê‹ð¬ùˆ «î£†ì‹ à½ ªð˜íI™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ìî£Ÿè£ù îó¾èœ A¬ìˆ¶œ÷ù. ªêNŠð£ù ñ‡µ‹ c˜ õ÷º‹ ªê‹ð¬ù ñó‹ ï´õîŸ‚° õNõ°ˆî¶.

ªð˜í‹ ÝŸP¡ ðƒ°

Þˆ«î£†ìˆ¶ ñ‚èO¡ õ£›‚¬è, ªð˜í‹ ÝŸ«ø£´ H¬í‚èŠð†ì å¼ Üöè£ù àøõ£°‹. ÝÁ Üõ˜èO¡ â™ô£ˆ «î¬õè¬÷»‹ Ì˜ˆF„ ªêŒîî¶. ÝƒA«ôò˜èO¡ «ð£L õ£‚°ÁFè÷£™ ã ñ £ Ÿ øº‹ « ê £ èº‹ Ü¬ì ‰ î Üõ˜èÀ‚°Š, ¹ˆ¶J˜ ÜOˆî¶ Üöè£ù õ¬÷¾è¬÷‚ ªè£‡ì Þ‰î ªð˜í‹ ÝÁî£¡. ÝŸP¡ Ü¼«è àœ÷ õ÷ñ£ù

ð´¬è GôƒèO™ Þˆ«î£†ì ñ‚èœ è£ŒèPè¬÷Š ðJ˜ ªêŒ¶ îƒèÀ‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù è£ŒèPè¬÷ àŸðˆF ªêŒ¶ ªè£‡ì£˜èœ. Üšõ¬èJ™ ðJ˜ ªêŒõîŸè£ù c˜ˆ «î¬õ¬ò Þ‰î ÝÁî£¡ Ì˜ˆF„ ªêŒî¶.

Ü¶ñ†´I™ô£¶, à½ ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìˆ¶ ñ‚èO¡ è£™ï¬ìŠ Hó£Eò£ù ñ£´ ñŸÁ‹ Ý´è¬÷ õ÷˜ŠðîŸ°‹ Þ‰î ÝŸPÂ¬ìò î‡a˜ IèŠ ªðKò Íôñ£è Þ¼‰F¼‚A¡ø¶. è£™ï¬ìŠ Hó£Eè¬÷‚ °OŠð£†®„ ²ˆî‹ ªêŒò¾‹ Üî¡ î£èˆ¬îˆ îE‚è¾‹ Þ‰c˜ ªðK¶‹ àîMò¶. ¹óî„ êˆ¶‚° º‚Aòñ£ù Íôñ£è ÝŸPL¼‰î e¡èœ Fè›‰îù. ÝŸP™ ðì°è¬÷Š ðò¡ð´ˆF õ¬ôè¬÷ iC e¡èœ H®ˆî ÜÂðõº‹ Þõ˜èÀ‚° à‡´. ªð˜í‹ ÝŸP™ ªèÀˆF e¡, åK‚ªè‡¬ì e¡, õ£÷ e¡, àô¾ e¡, Mø£™ e¡, ÝŸÁ Þø£™ ñŸÁ‹ ï‡´èœ A¬ì‚°‹. â…Cò e¡è¬÷ ªõJ™ «ïóˆF™ è£ò ¬õˆ¶‚ è¼õ£ì‚A ðò¡ð´ˆFù˜ («ï˜è£í™ Subramaniam,12.2.2011).

ªî£ì‚è‚ è£ô‚è†ìˆF™, èìL™ Þ¼‰¶ e¡è¬÷Š H®ˆ¶ õ‰¶ MŸð¬ù ªêŒõîŸ° eùõ˜èœ Þ™¬ô. õ£óˆF™ å¼º¬ø«ò£ Ü™ô¶ åŒ¾ «ïóˆF«ô£ e¡è¬÷Š H®ˆ¶„ ê¬ñˆ¶ Þõ˜èœ à‡ìù˜. Ü«î «ïóˆF™ ¹Fî£è à½ ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìˆF™ °®«òPò ªî¡Q‰Fò˜èÀ‚°‚ «è£N ñŸÁ‹ Í†¬ìèœ «ð£¡ø àí¾ õ¬èèœ Ü‚è£ô‚è†ìˆF™ A¬ìˆîî£èˆ ªîKòM™¬ô.

Ýó‹ð è£ôˆF™ °®Šªðò˜‰î «î£†ìˆ¶ ñ‚èÀ‚° c˜‚°ö£Œ , I¡ê£ó õêF ã¶I™ô£î G¬ôJ™ ªð˜í‹ ÝÁ Üˆ«î£†ìˆ¶ ñ‚èO¡ î£èˆ¬îˆ b˜ˆî¶. èNõ¬ø õêF Þ™ô£î Ü‚è£ô‚è†ìˆF™ CÁc˜ èNˆî™, ¶E ¶¬õˆî™, °Oˆî™ «ð£¡ø â™ô£ˆ «î¬õèÀ‚°‹ Þ‰î ÝÁ ñ‚èÀ‚°Š ªðK¶‹ àîMò¶. Þ‰î ªð˜í‹ ÝŸP™ CP«ò£˜ ºî™ ªðK«ò£˜ õ¬ó

20-Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®™ «î£†ìˆFŸ°‚ °®ªðò˜‰î ªî¡Q‰Fò˜èœ

(ðì‹ Ü˜ü§ù¡ ó£ñê£IJì‹ Þ¼‰¶ ªðøŠð†ì¶)


c„ê™ Ü®ˆ¶ ï£†è¬÷ ñA›„Cò£è‚ èNˆ¶œ÷ù˜.

ð†ìí‹ ªê™õîŸ°‹ ð™ô£Jó‹ ¬ñJ™ ªî£¬ôM™ îIöèˆF™ Þ¼‚°‹ àŸø£˜ àøMù˜è¬÷Š ð£˜ŠðîŸ°‹ Þ‰î ÝŸ¬ø‚ èì‰«î ªê™ô «õ‡´‹. ê£¬ôèœ «î£¡ø£î Ü‚è£ô‚è†ìˆF™, «î£†ìˆ¶ ñ‚èœ ðì°, ñŸÁ‹ «î £EJ¬òŠ «ð£‚°õóˆî£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆFù˜ . c˜õNŠ ðòí‹ «ñŸªè£‡´, îƒèÀ‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù ªð£¼œè¬÷ Ü¼è£¬ñJ™ Þ¼‰î ý§ˆî£¡ ªñL‰î£ƒ (Hutan Melintang) âÂ‹ ð†ìíˆF™ õ£ƒA‚ ªè£‡´ õ‰îù˜. HŸè£ôˆF™ îIöèˆFŸ°ˆ F¼‹ðŠ «ð£°‹ õ£ŒŠ¹ A¬ìˆî «ð£¶‹ ÝŸ¬ø‚ èì‰«î Hù£ƒA™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ ¶¬øºèˆ¬î Ü¬ì‰îù˜ Þˆ«î£†ì ñ‚èœ (Gengoo,15.2.2011).

ð‡ð£†´ è¬ôèœ

õêFèÀ‹ áFòº‹ °¬øõ£ù Ü ÷ M ™ Þ ¼ ‰ î £ ½ ‹ ( S i n n a p a h Arasaratnam, 1970:49) , ªî¡Q‰Fò˜èœ àJ«ó£´‹ àì«ô£´‹ å†®‚ªè£‡ì ð‡ð£†¬ì M†´MìM™¬ô. ‘«è£J™ Þ™ô£ áK™ °®J¼‚è «õ‡ì£‹’ â¡ðîŸªè£Šð è£õ™ ªîŒõˆFŸ°‹ Ü‹ñÂ‚°‹ Üˆ«î£†ìˆF™ «è£J™ è†® õNŠð†ìù . ºî¡¬ñ‚ «è£Jô£è Ü‹ñ¡ «è£J™ M÷ƒAò¶. è£õ™ ªîŒõñ£ù ºQò£‡®, ºQvõó¡, ñ¶¬ó ió¡ ñŸÁ‹ «ï£‚è£ô‹ñ¡ «ð£¡ø ªîŒõƒèO¡ ÝCªðŸÁ, «î£†ì «õ¬ô‚° ñ‚èœ ªê™õ˜. «î£†ìŠ¹ø ñ‚èO¡ «õ‡´î™ G¬ø«õPòŠ H¡, è£™ï¬ìè¬÷»‹ ðJ˜è¬÷»‹ à¬ìè¬÷»‹ «ï˜ˆF‚ èìù£è Þ¬øõÂ‚°Š ð¬ìŠð . H¡ù˜ Ü‹ñ¡ «è£ML™ HóFw¬ì è¼ƒè™ C¬ôè¬÷ˆ îI› ï£†®L¼‰¶ ªè£‡´ õ‰¶ Ì¬üè¬÷»‹ F¼Mö£‚è¬÷»‹ ªõ° Mñ˜¬êò£è ïìˆFù˜. °PŠð£è, ñ£C ñèˆ F¼Mö£M™ èóè£†ì‹, ï£îvõó‹, à¼I, ñˆî÷‹, ªð£Œ‚è£™ °F¬óò£†ì‹ âù ªî¡Q‰Fò˜èO¡ ð‡ð£´

ñø‚èŠðì£ñ™ ªè£‡ì£ìŠð†ì¶.

«ñ½‹, àK Ü®ˆî™, õ¿‚°ñó‹ ãÁî™ «ð£¡ø M¬÷ò£†´èœ F¼Mö£‚ è£ôƒèO™ «è£M™èO™ ïìˆîŠð†ìù. Üî¬ùˆ îM˜ˆ¶, Þóî á˜õô‹, ñ…êœ có£†´ Mö£ , b IFˆî™, ¬îŠªð£ƒè™, bð£õO, è£˜ˆF¬èˆ F¼ï£œ ñŸÁ‹ ñ£†´Š ªð£ƒè™ âùŠ ðô ð‡®¬è‚è¬÷Š ªð˜í£‹ «î£†ì ñ‚èœ ªè£‡ì£® ñA›‰îù˜ («ï˜è£í™ Subramaniam:12.2.2011). F¼Mö£ è£ôƒèO™ «î£†ìˆ¶ ñ‚èÀ‚° êñò‹ ê£˜‰î ï£ìè‹ ð£˜‚°‹ õ£ŒŠ¹‹ A†®»œ÷¶. H¡ù£O™ F¬óŠðì‚ ªè£†ì¬èJ™ F¬óŠðìƒè¬÷‚ è‡´‚èOˆîù˜.

ð£ó‹ðKò M¬÷ò£†´

Þˆ«î£†ìˆ¶ˆ ªî¡Q‰Fò˜èœ ð£ó‹ðKò M¬÷ò£†´èOÀ‹ îƒè¬÷ ß´ð´ˆF‚ ªè£‡ìù˜. Ý‡èœ èð® «ð£¡ø M¬÷ò£†´èO™ ß´ð†ìù˜. ªð‡èœ ªð¼ñ÷M™ è™ô£ƒè£Œ M¬÷ò£´õ˜. CÁõ˜ ñŸÁ‹ CÁIò˜èœ ð™ô£ƒ°N, è‡í£Í„C Ý†ì‹, èJÁ î£¾î™, ªï£‡® Ý†ì‹, å¼ °ì‹ î‡a˜, ð„¬ê‚ °F¬óˆ î£‡´î™ âù Ý«ó£‚Aòñ£ù M¬÷ò£†®™ «ïóˆ¬î„ ªêôMˆîù˜ («ï˜è£í™ Muniammah:12 . 2 . 20 1 1 ) . ÞF™ å¼ Cô M¬÷ò£†´è¬÷ Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‹ M¬÷ò£®ù˜. «î£†ìŠ ¹øƒèO™ ñ£îˆFŸ° å¼º¬ø»‹ ï£ìèˆ¬î»‹ CQñ £¬õ» ‹ è‡´ èO ˆ îù ˜ . àò˜‚è™M ðJô õêF Þ™ô£M†ì£½‹, ð ‡ ð £ † ¬ ì Š « ð µ õ F ½ ‹ Ý« ó £ ‚ Aò ˆF½‹ MNŠ¹í˜¾ ªè £‡ìõ˜è÷£ è ˆ F è› ‰ îù˜ . ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù «ï£ŒèÀ‚°Š ð£†® ¬õˆFòˆ¬î»‹ ï£†´ ¬õˆFòˆ¬î»‹ ï‹H«ò õ£›A¡ø Åö™ ãŸð†ì¶.

«î£†ì ñ‚èO¡ ªõO«òŸø‹

ªè£Çóñ£ù I¼èƒèœ Þ¼‰î Üì˜‰î ð„¬ê‚è£†¬ì ÜNˆ¶, îIö˜èO¡


ð‡ð£†¬ì»‹ è£ˆ¶ à½ªð˜í‹ «î£†ìˆF™ îì‹ ðFˆîù˜ îIö˜èœ. Þ‰îˆ ªî£¡¬ñò£ù ñó¬ð»‹ ð‡ð£†´ Ü¬ìò£÷ƒè¬÷»‹ Y˜°¬ôˆî¶ ªð£¼÷£î£ó õ÷˜„C âÂ‹ ªðòK™ Gè›‰î õ÷˜„Cˆ F†ìƒèœ. 2 0 -Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®™ ªî£N™¶¬ø õ¼¬èò£™, Þˆ«î£†ìˆ¶ ñ‚èœ ðô˜ ð†ìí ð‚èˆ¬î ï£®„ ªê¡øù˜.

Þî¡ è£óíñ£è, «î£†ìŠ ¹øƒèO™ îI› ñ‚èO¡ ªî£¬è °¬ø‰î¶. ¹Fî£èˆ «î£†ì «õ¬ôèÀ‚° õƒè£÷ «îCèÀ‹ Þ‰«î£«ùCò˜èÀ‹ «î£†ìŠ ¹øƒèÀ‚°‚ ªè£‡´ õóŠð†ìù˜. Üõ˜èœ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ ºvh‹ ñîˆ¬î„ ê£˜‰îõ˜èœ. Þîù£™, º¡«ù£˜èœ M†´„ ªê¡ø «è£J™èœ «ð£¶ñ£ù ðó£ñKŠ¹ Þ™ô£î G¬ô¬ò Ü¬ì‰îù. èô£„ê£ó‚ ÃÁèÀ‚°‹ Ý«ó£‚Aòñ£ù õ£›¾‚°‹ ñ°ìñ£è Þ¼‰î Þì‹, ÞŠ«ð£¶ ªõP„«ê£® Þ¼‚A¡ø¶. ªî£NŸ¶¬ø õ÷˜„Cò£™, Üî¡ èN¾èœ ÝŸP™ è†´Šð£®¡P MìŠð†ìî£™, ï™ô °® c˜ ñ£²ð®‰¶ è£íŠð´Aø¶.

Ýè«õ, Ü´ˆ¶ õ¼‹ ê‰îFèœ º®‰îõ¬ó‚°‹ º¡«ù£˜èœ M†´„ ªê¡ø ñó¬ð‚ è£Šð«î î¬ôò£ò «ï£‚èñ£è‚ ªè£‡®¼‚è «õ‡´‹. å¼ ï™ô õ£›¬õˆ «î® ð†ìíˆFŸ°„ ªê¡ø ªð¼ñ÷¾ ñ‚èÀ‚° ï™ô õ£›¾ Ü¬ñò£î è£óíˆî£™ ¹ø‹«ð£‚° GôˆF™ Ã®«òPò õóô£Á ñ«ôCò£M™ ÜFèñ£è àœ÷¶. «î£†ìŠ¹øƒèO™ àœ÷ å¼ è†´‚«è£Šð£ù õ£›‚¬è, ð‡ð£†´Š ð£¶è£Š¹, êñò ð£¶è£Š¹ ñŸÁ‹ â™ô£ ï™ô ðö‚è õö‚èƒèÀ‹ îè˜‚èŠð†´M†ì å¼ G¬ôJ«ô«ò

Þ¡¬øò Åö™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚Aø¶.

Þ¶ Þ‰î ï™ô î‡E «î£†ìˆFŸ° ñ†´ñ™ô, å†´ ªñ£ˆî ñ«ôCòˆ «î£†ìŠ¹øˆ¬î M†´ ªõO«òPò î I ö ˜ è À ‚ ° G è › ‰ î Ü õ ô G¬ôò£°‹. «è£J™èœ ñ†´ñ™ô£¶ îI›ŠðœOèÀ‹ «î£†ìŠ¹øƒèO™ ¬èMìŠð†ì G¬ô‚°ˆ îœ÷Šð†ì Üõôº‹ ÜFè‹ à‡ . Cô îI›ŠðœO‚ Ãìƒèœ Þîù£™ ÍìŠð†´œ÷ù.

º®¾¬ó

º®õ£è, Þšõ÷¾ CøŠ¹èÀì¡ îIö˜èO¡ õ£›‚¬è¬ò õ÷Šð´ˆF‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î Þˆ«î£†ì‹ õ÷˜„C â¡ø ªðòó£™ Þ¡Á è¬ôJö‰î G¬ôJ™ Þ¼‚A¡ø¶ . å¼ ¹ø‹ õ÷˜„C¬òˆ «î® ñ‚èœ ð†ìí ¹øŠð‚è‹ ¹øŠð†´M†ì£˜èœ . Þ¡ªù£¼ ð‚è‹ Üõ˜èœ M†´„ ªê¡ø Þìˆ¬îŠ Ì˜ˆF„ ªêŒõîŸè£è õƒ è £÷« îC èÀ‹ Þ ‰ « î £QCò ºvh‹èÀ‹ Þ¬í‰¶ Üˆ«î£†ìˆF™ «õ¬ô ªêŒò Ýó‹Hˆî‚ è£óíˆî£™ Üˆ«î£†ì„ Åö™ å¼ ñ£Áð£†¬ì Ü¬ì‰¶œ÷¶. º¿‚è º¿‚è îI›Š ð£ó‹ðKòˆF™ õ÷˜‰î «î£†ìƒèœ Þ¡Á C¬î‚èŠð†®¼‚A¡øù. Þ¶ îM˜‚è º®ò£î å¼ C¬îõ£è¾‹ ï‹ñ£™ è¼îŠð´Aø¶. Hœ¬÷èO¡ è™M‚è£è¾‹ «õ¬ô õ£ŒŠ¹‚è£è¾‹ ð†ìí‹ ªê™ô «õ‡®ò Þ‚è†ì£ù Å›G¬ô‚°ˆ îIö˜èœ îœ÷Šð†ìù˜. â ù « õ , Þ ‰ î õ ÷ ˜ „ C ò £ ù ¶ Ü®Šð¬ìò£ù ÜöAò Ã†¬ì‚ è¬÷ˆ¶ M†ì¶ «ð£¡ø æ˜ àí˜¾ «î£¡ÁAø¶.

References

Anbalakan, K. (2008). Identiti India di Malaysia. Pulau Pinang: Penerbit Universiti Sains Malaysia.

Andaya, B. W. & Andaya, L. Y. (1983). Sejarah Malaysia. Petaling Jaya: Macmillan Press Ltd.

Arasaratnam, S. (1970). Indians in Malaysia and Singapore. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.


Belle, C. V. (2015). Tragic Orphans: Indians in Malaysia. Singapore: ISEAS.

Janakiraman Manikkam. (2006). Maleciya innhthiyarkalin ikkattana nhillai = The Malaysian Indian dilemma. Selangor: Janakeyraman Manickam

Jomo. (1998). Pembangunan Ekonomi dan Kelas Sosial di Semenanjung Malaysia. KualaLumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.

Martin, S. M. (2003). The UP Saga. Denmark: Nordic Institute of Asian Studies.

Murasu, N. (1997). Malaysia Tamil Kavithaik Kalanjiam. Selangor: Arulmathiyam Publications.

Nathan, J. E. (1921). Malaya A Report on the Census of British Malaya. London: Waterlow & Sons Limited.

Perak. (1929). Annual Report on the Social and Ecpnomic Progress of the people of Perak.

Ramachandran, T. N. (1992).The Nagapattinam and the other Buddhist Bronzes in the Madras Museum. Goverment Museum, Madras, India: Udaya Printers.

Ramasamy, P. (1994). Plantation Labour,Unions,Capital and the State in Peninsular Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.

Selvaratnam, V. (1980). Indian plantation Workers in Peninsular Malaysia. Bangi: Peasants or Proletarians.

Sinnappah Arasaratnam. (1970). Indians In Malaysia and Singapore. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.

Swee-Hock, S. (2007). The Population of Malaysia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.

United Plantations Berhad. (2007). Annual Report.

Varatharasu, M. (1990). Malaysia Thothath Tholilarkal: Varalarum Pirachanaikalum. Madras: Tamil Culture Society (Bahasa Tamil).

Zainal Abidin Abdul Wahid & Khoo, K. K. (1996). Malaysia Warisan dan Perkembangan. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.


Oral sources

En. GengooBerumur 82 tahunBekerja sebagai tindalNo.234, Felda TrolakSungkai, Perak

En.Arjunan RamasamyBerumur 78 tahunBekerja sebagai pekerja ladangShah Alam, Selangor.

En. Nalayyah Letchumanan Berumur 75 tahunBekerja sebagai kanganiN0.14 , Jalan Kemuning 14/27Seksyen 20,Shah Alam , Selangor.

En.Subramaniam ArulappanBerumur 70 tahunBekerja sebagai pekerja ladangNo.30, Jalan Suria 54,Bandar Seri Alam,81750 Masai, Johor.

Pn.Muniammah SengaramBerumur 71 tahunBekerja sebagai pekerja ladangNo.30, Jalan Suria 54,Bandar Seri Alam,81750 Masai, Johor.Johor.


H¡ Þ¬íŠ¹

õ¬óŠðì‹ 2.1: q«ô˜ «ðó£‚ ñ£õ†ì‹

(Laporan banci penduduk dan perumahan Malaysia,1991.Hlm 423)


õ¬óŠðì‹ 2.1: q«ô˜ «ðó£‚ ñ£õ†ì‹

(Laporan banci penduduk dan perumahan Malaysia,1991.Hlm 423)


ªî£Nô£÷˜èO¡ Ü¬ìò£÷ Ü†¬ì

(Annual Report United Plantation Berhad 2007)

CƒèŠÌK™ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aò‹Translation Literature in Singapore

AbstractThe multilingual situation in Singapore has created a positive envi-ronment for the growth of the translation literature. The translation literature is seen as one of the ways to bring about unity among the multiracial society of Singapore. This translation literature to be found in almost all the creative writings, i.e. poem, stories, children’s literature and articles. Both the government and individ-uals have contributed immensely to the growth of the translation literature in Singapore. This article adopts an academic approach to the environment for the creation of the translation literature and the genre of this literature in Singapore.

Key Words: Singapore’s translation literature, multilingual situation, literary genre, government’s effort, individual’s efforts.

º¬ùõ˜ â‹ âv ÿôzI / Dr M S Shri Lakshmi 1

1 The author is an Associate Lecturer in Singapore University of Social Sciences, Singapore. [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-05-17Date of acceptance: 2019-06-25Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: Dr M S Shri Lakshmi Email: [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‚è¬ô “õ£ùˆF¡ côˆ¬î õ†®L™ Þø‚°‹ è¬ô” â¡Á Ãøˆî‚è ¸†ðº‹ Ü¼¬ñ»‹ à¬ìò è¬ô. ñQî°ôˆF¡ Þ¡Pò¬ñò£ˆ «î¬õ. Þ‚è¬ô è£ôƒè¬÷ ñ†´‹ Þ¬íŠðF™¬ô. ð™«õÁ ð‡ð£´èœ ªè£‡ì ñQî˜è¬÷»‹ ï£´è¬÷»‹ Þ¬í‚°‹ àø¾Šð£ô‹! ÜP¾ ªðø ÜKò Íôîù‹!ªñ£N¬ò õ÷Šð´ˆî¾‹ õ£ö¬õ‚è¾‹ àî¾‹ å¼è¼M! àôè àø¾‚° àÁFò£ù ð£ô‹ ê¬ñ‚è àî¾‹ àð£ò‹ (Ranjit Bolt, 2012). Ýè«õ î£¡ Ý™ð˜† ªüó£˜´ â¡Â‹ ÜPë˜ ‘àôè Þô‚AòˆFŸ°’ º¡Â¬óò£è‚ W›õ¼‹ è¼ˆ¶è¬÷ â¿F»œ÷£˜.

“ ï £ ‹ ï ‹ Þùˆ¬î « ïCŠð¶ à‡¬ñò£J¡ àôA™ C‰F‚èŠ ð†ìõŸP½‹ ªê£™ôŠð†ìõŸP½‹ Iè„ Cø‰îõŸ¬ø ÜOˆ¶ Üî¬ù

õ÷Šð´ˆî Ý˜õº¬ìòõ˜è÷£Œ Þ¼ ‚ è « õ‡´‹ .Ü î Ÿ ° G è ó £ è ï‹º¬ìò è¼ˆ¶è¬÷ ñQî ÞùˆFŸ°Š ªð£¶õ£ù «êIŠ¹‚ è¼×ôˆF™ «ê˜‚è‚ èì¬ñŠð†®¼‚A«ø£‹”

(ÿôzI, 2010)

ÝƒAô ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹: Þ¡¬øò «î¬õ»‹ «ñ£èº‹

Þ¡Á ÝƒAô‹ àôèŠªð£¶ªñ£Nò£Œ àœ÷ð†êˆF™ àôèˆF¡ ªð£¶õ£ù «êIŠ¹‚ è¼×ôñ£è¾‹ Fè›Aø¶. Ýè«õ æ˜ â¿ˆî£÷Q¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èœ àôè÷£Mò èõùˆ¬î ß˜ŠðîŸ° ÝƒAôªñ£N ÜŸ¹îñ£ù ê£îùñ£è àœ÷¶. Þîù£™ ÜFèñ£«ù£˜ ÝƒAôªñ£NJ™ ï£†ìƒè£†´A¡øù˜. î‹º¬ìò Ë™ ÝƒAôˆF™ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð´õ¬î Ü¼‹ªð¼‹«ðø£è«õ è¼¶A¡øù˜.


Þ‰G¬ô å¼ ¹ø‹ GôõŠ ð™Lù‚ èô£ê£ó„ Åö™ ªè£‡ì CƒèŠÌK™ ªñ£Nªðò˜ŠH¡ ðKñ£í‹ ñŸªø£¼ G¬ô¬ò âŒF»œ÷¶.

CƒèŠÌ˜ - ð¡ªñ£N„Åö½‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‹

CƒèŠÌK™ ÝƒAô‹, Yù‹, ñô£Œ, îI› ÝAò ï£¡°‹ ÜFè£óˆ¶õ ªñ£Nèœ â¡ð¶ ðô˜ ÜP‰î à‡¬ñ«ò. Þ‰ï£¡° ªñ£NèÀ‚°‹ Üóê£ƒè‹ êñõ£ŒŠ¹è¬÷ õöƒAõ¼Aø¶.è¬ô Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„C‚° Üóê£ƒè‹ ÜO‚°‹ ðôˆî Ýîó¾‹ êñcF à¬ìò«î. Yùªñ£N , ñô£Œªñ£N, îI›ªñ£N ÝAòõŸP™ ð¬ì‚èŠð´‹ Þô‚Aòƒèœ Þ‹Í¡Á ªñ£NèÀœ å¡PL¼‰¶ ñŸªø£¡Á‚°‹ ( cross- t ransla t ion ) ÝƒAô ˆF Ÿ°‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð´A¡øù. Ü¶«ð£ô ÝƒAôŠð¬ìŠ¹èÀ‹ ñŸø Í¡Á ªñ£NèO½‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð´A¡øù. Þ ˆ î¬èò ªñ £Nªðò˜ŠHù£™ Ü ‹ ª ñ £ N ð Ÿ P » ‹ , Þ ô ‚ A ò „ ªê¿¬ñðŸP»‹, Þô‚AòŠð¬ìŠ¹è¬÷ ÝŒ¾ŠÌ˜õñ£è Üµ°‹ º¬øèœ ðŸP»‹, Ü‹ªñ£NõNò£ù ð‡ð£´ðŸP»‹ ÜP‰¶ªè£œA«ø£‹. ²¼ƒè„ªê£¡ù£™ “ ª ê ¡ P ´ i ˜ â † ´ ˆ F ‚ ° ‹ è¬ô„ªê™õƒèœ ò£¾‹ ªè£í˜‰Fƒ° «ê˜Šd˜” â¡Â‹ ð£óFJ¡ (Bharathiyar, 1986) õ£‚AŸ°„ ªêò™õ®õ‹ ªè£´‚Aø¶ CƒèŠÌ˜ Üó² .

Þ ˆ î¬èò ªñ £Nªðò˜Š¹ èœ ªð¼‹ªð£¼†ªêôM™ ñ†´«ñ à¼õ£‚èŠðì‚Ã®ò¬õ . Ýè«õ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aò‹ðŸPò Þ‚è†´¬ó Þó‡´ «è£íƒèO™ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aò‹ðŸPò M õ ó ƒ è ¬ ÷ ˆ î ¼ ‹ õ ¬ è J ™ â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶. Üóê£ƒègFò£è¾‹, Ü¶ ê£˜‰î Ü¬ñŠ¹èœ õNò£è¾‹, îQïð˜ ºòŸCè÷£è¾‹ ªõOõ¼‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹èœ °Pˆ¶Š «ð²Aø¶.

Üóê£ƒè àîMò£™ ªõOõ‰î ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aòƒèœ:

Üóê£ƒè‹ ÜšõŠ«ð£¶ ï£¡° ªñ£N Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷»‹ å¡P¬í‚°‹ õ¬èJ½‹, ÜõŸ¬ø å¼«êó åŠðH†´‹ àø›‰¶‹ ð£˜ŠðîŸè£ù õ£ŒŠðO‚°‹ õ¬èJ½‹ ï£¡° ªñ£N Þô‚AòƒèÀœ CÁè¬îèœ, èM¬îèœ, ï£ìèƒèœ ÝAòõ¬øˆ «î˜‰ªî´ˆ¶ ÝƒAôˆF™ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶ˆ ªî£°Š¹è÷£è ªõOJ†´œ÷¶. Þ‰î Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ðô Ë™èœ ªõOõ‰¶œ÷ù. Ü¬õ H¡õ¼ñ£Á:

1. The Poetry of Singapore - CƒèŠÌ˜‚ èM¬î (â†M¡ î‹¹, «õ£ƒ Î¡ õ£, h Å ªðƒ, ñÅK H¡ ê£L°‹, M.®.Üó² ÝA«ò£˜ ðFŠð£CKò˜èœ) 1985.

2. Journeys : Words, Home and Nation (Edwin Thumboo , Wong Yoon Wah, Ban Kah Choon, Naa. Govindasamy, Shaharuddin Maaruf, Robbie Goh, Petrina Chan) 1995.

3. Memories and Desires , A poetic history of Singapore,( Robbie, B.H Goh,) (Translators -Chitra Sankaran, Shurifah Muznah Syed Omar,Robin Loon) 1998.

4. Rhythms: A Singaporean Millennaial Anthology of Poetry ( Hadijah Rahmat, Masuri SN, Chua Chee Lay, Peng Chen Lui, KTM Iqbql, M S Shri Lakshmi, Lee Tzu Peng,Alvin Pong) 2000.

5. Voices of Singapore- Multilingual Poetry and Prose, ( Ed. Anne Pakir ) 1990.

6. Modern Asean Plays ( General Editor: Robert Yeo, Editors- Raman Daud, Naa. Govindasamy, Choo Woon Hock, Max Le Blond ) 1991.

7. The Fiction of Singapore ( Ed.Edwin Thumboo)1990.

8. Poetry of Singapore - 1985.

9. Stories From Singapore ( Ed. George Fernandez ) 1983.


10. Fifty on 50 ( General Editor .Edwin Thumboo; Associatae Editors:Isa Kamari, Chia Huee Pheng, KTM Iqbql ) 2009.

ÝAò¬õ º¬ø«ò CƒèŠÌ˜ˆ «îCòŠ ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹ , «îCò‚ è¬ôèœ ñ¡ø‹ (è¬ôèœ ñŸÁ‹ îèõ™ HK¾‚è£ù) ‘ÝCò£¡ èI†® ,CƒèŠÌ˜ â¿ˆî£÷˜ èöè‹ «ð£¡ø Ü¬ñŠ¹è÷£™ ªõOJìŠð†ì¬õ. Þ¬õ èM¬î, ¹¬ùè¬î,ï£ìè‹ ÝAò ¶¬øèœ ê£˜‰î¬õ. ÞõŸÁœ Kî‹v â¡Â‹ ªî£°Š¹ °PŠH†´„ ªê£™ô«õ‡®ò ªî£°Šð£°‹. îI›ªñ£N‚ èM¬îèœ ÝƒAô‹, Yù‹, ñô£Œ ÝAò ªñ£NèO™ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†´œ÷¬îŠ«ð£ô ñŸø Í¡Á ªñ£N‚èM¬îèÀ‹ îIN™ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. Þšõ£«øåšªõ£¼ ªñ£N‚èM¬îèÀ‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. Cross Trans la t ion â¡Â‹ õ¬ è¬ ñ »œ ‘Kî‹v’ ªõOJìŠð†®¼Šð¶ ï£¡° ªñ£N‚èM¬îèœðŸP Þô‚Aò ß´ð£´ ªè£‡«ì£˜ ÜPò ï™ôªî£¼ õ£ŒŠð£°‹.

ê‰îƒèœ â¡Â‹ ªî£°Š¹‚ °Pˆî ð£˜¬õ:

ê‰îƒèœ â¡Â‹ Þˆªî£°ŠH™ ñô£Œªñ£NŠHKM™ 25 èM¬îèÀ‹ Yùªñ£NŠHKM™ 28 èM¬îèÀ‹ îI›ªñ£NŠHKM™ 20 èM¬îèÀ‹ ÝƒAô ªñ£NŠHKM™ 28 èM¬îèÀ‹ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ù. Þˆªî£°ŠH™ àœ÷õŸ¬ø ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‚ èM¬îèœ â¡Á ÃÁõ¬îMì ªñ£Nò£‚è‚ èM¬îèœ â¡Á Ãøô£‹. Þ‰Ë™ CƒèŠÌK¡ M´î¬ô‚°Š Hø° â¿îŠð†ì èM¬îèÀœ «î˜‰ªî´‚èŠð†ìõŸP¡ ªî£°Šð£è Ü¬ñAø¶. Þ‚è†´¬ó ñ ô £ Œ ª ñ £ N ‚ è M ¬ î è ¬ ÷ » ‹ Yùªñ£N‚èM¬îè¬÷»‹ ñ†´«ñ Ýó£ŒAø¶. (MKõ…C ÝƒAôªñ£N‚ è M ¬ î è œ « ð ê Š ð ì M ™ ¬ ô ) . ð™«õÁMîñ£ù õ£›‚¬è¬ò ÜÂðõ ªñ£Nè÷£™ CˆFK‚°‹ èM¬îè¬÷ Þˆªî£°ŠH™ è£íô£‹.

ñô£Œ ªñ£N‚ èM¬îèœ

‘«îü£’ â¡Â‹ ñô£Œªñ£N‚èM¬î GôŠHó¹ˆ¶õ õ£›¬õ M÷‚°Aø¶. Þ‚èM¬î õóô£ŸÁ„ ê‹ðõˆ¬î»‹ MõK‚Aø¶. ªð‡í£¬ê õóô£ŸP™ ðôMî ÜN¾è¬÷ à‡ì£‚A»œ÷¬î ò£¼‹ ñÁŠðîŸA™¬ô. Þ‰î Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ,

“¶¡ «îü£ÿ ¹õ£ù£

ªð÷˜íIò£ŒŠ ªð£ƒ°‹ à¡ Üƒèƒèœ

è£ñªõP ÝÀ‹ àôA™

Fªóƒè£Â Þ÷õóê¡ ð£…C Ýô£º‚°‹

ñô£‚è£ ²™î£Â‚°‹ ï´«õ

âŠð® c «ð£ó£‚èŠð†ì£Œ?”

â¡Á Mù¾‹ èM¬î «îü£M¡ Ü ö ° õ ó ô £ Ÿ ø £ ™ Íì Š ð† ´ GôŠHó¹ˆ¶õˆî£™ YóN‚èŠð†ì¬îŠ «ð²Aø¶. ñQî õ£›M¡ «õî¬ùè¬÷ “ÜèF»‹ H÷¾ð†ì Gôº‹” (ð: 26 ) â¡Â‹ èM¬î»‹ ÞòŸ¬è âN¬ôŠ ð®ñˆî£™ M÷‚°‹ ‘èM¡ èM¬î’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î»‹ CˆFK‚A¡øù. ýFü£ óyñ£† â¡Â‹ èMë˜ ‘Hóð…ê ¬ñòˆF™’ â¡Â‹ èM¬îJ™

“ â¡¬ùŠ «ð£¡ø

CPò ï£†®¡ CÁð£¡¬ñ„ êÍèŠ HóFGFò£Œ

â™ô£õŸ¬ø»‹ ÝŒ‰¶ ê£óªñ´‚è º®»ñ£?”

â ù Š H ó ð … ê ˆ ¬ î » ‹ , î ¡ Þòô£¬ñ¬ò»‹ , Þ¬øò¼¬÷»‹ ð£´Aø£˜. Þ¶ òî£˜ˆîñ£ù C‰î¬ù¬ò ï‹ºœ M¬î‚Aø¶.

“ CPò ï £†®¡ CÁð£¡¬ñ„ êÍèŠHóFGF

àôè÷£Mò ÜƒWè£ó‹ ªðø

êKˆFóŠ ð£ˆFóñ£Œ ñ£ø”


â¡Â‹ èM¬îJ™ å¼ Mî âœ÷™ ªî£Q‚Aø¶.

ªü£ý£˜ ¹õ£ƒ â¡ðõK¡ èM¬î (MRT) âùŠð´‹ ªð¼M¬ó¾ óJ™ ðòíˆ¬îŠ ð£Áø¶. Þ‚èM¬îŠðòí‹ Þvô£Iòˆ îˆ¶õƒèO¡ á«ì ðòí‹ ªêŒ»‹ ÜÂðõˆ¬îˆ î¼Aø¶.

‘à‡¬ñò£ ’ ?â¡Â‹ èM¬îJ™ å«ó ªê£™ô£ù ‘à‡¬ñ’ â¡ð¶ ð™ «õÁ Ü˜ ˆ îƒ èO™ e‡´‹ e‡´‹ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠðÁø¶. îIöèŠ ¹¶‚èM¬îèO™ å¡Á (Güˆ¬î Güñ£è â¡Â‹ èM¬î) Gü‹ â¡Â‹ ªê£™ e‡´‹ e‡´‹ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´ ªõš«õÁ ªð£¼œ î¼‹ õ¬èJ™ ð£ìŠð†´œ÷¶. Þç¶ Þ¼‡¬ñŠ ð‡¹ àœ÷ èM¬îò£è àî£óí‹ è£†ìŠð´õ¶‡ . Þ‚èM¬î¬ò à‡¬ñ â¡Â‹ ñô£Œªñ£N‚èM¬î«ò£´ å¼¹¬ì åŠHìô£‹. ÝJ¡ ñô£Œªñ£N‚ èM¬îJ™ Þ¼‡¬ñŠð‡¹ Þ™¬ô.

ñ ô £ Œ ª ñ £ N Þ ô ‚ A ò ˆ F ¡ ÝÀ¬ñèO™ å¼õó£ù ñÅKJ¡ ‘õö‚è‹’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î êó£êK õö‚èƒè¬÷‚ Ã˜¬ñò£ù ð£˜¬õ»ì¡ «ð²Aø¶. ‘i´” â¡Â‹ èM¬î (I˜«ð£ê£) â¡Â‹ îˆ¶õŠ ð£˜¬õ»ì¡ G¬ôò£¬ñðŸP‚ °Pf´è÷£½‹ ð®ñˆî£½‹ «ð²Aø¶. ÜLñ£¡ ýê£¡ â¡ðõK¡ ‘ÝE«õ˜’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î»‹ °Pf†´Š ªð£¼÷£™ Cø‚Aø¶.

ª ñ £ýñ† ô ˆ b Š ª ñ £ýñ† â¡Â‹ èMëK¡ ‘â¡ ñô£Œˆî¡¬ñ à ¡ ñ ô £ Œ ˆ î ¡ ¬ ñ ’ â ¡ Â ‹ è M ¬ î å Š d † ´ Š ð £ ˜ ¬ õ ò £ è Íˆî î¬ôº¬øJù¼‚°‹ Þ¬÷ò î¬ôº¬øJù¼‚°‹ Þ¬ì«ò àœ÷ «õÁð£´è¬÷ ¸†ðñ£è„ CˆFK‚Aø¶. «ñ½‹ Íˆî î¬ôº¬ø¬ò„ «ê˜‰îõ˜èœ ÜÂðMˆî ¶ò˜è¬÷‚ °Pf´è÷£½‹ ¹Fò àõ¬ñè÷£½‹ CˆFK‚Aø£˜ èMë .

ªñ£ýñ† îý£ üe™ â¡ðõK¡ èM¬î ñQî˜è¬÷Š ð£˜‚°‹ ð£˜¬õ ¹Fò¶. ñQî˜èOì«ñ â™ô£‚ °¬øð£´èÀ‹

àœ÷ù. Þ‚°¬øð£´èœ ‘«ï£Œèœ’ â¡Á èMëó£™ õ¼E‚èŠðÁ¡øù. Þ‰«ï£Œ cƒèŠªðŸÁ ñQî˜èœ Ý¡eèŠ ð£¬îJ™ Ü™ô£y è£†®ò ð£¬îJ™ ªê™ô«õ‡´‹ âù «õ‡´«è£œ M´‚Aø£˜ èMë . òî£˜ˆîŠ H¡ùEJ™ Ý¡eèˆ¬î õL»Áˆ¶‹ Þ‚èM¬î ªî£QŠªð£¼œ ªè£‡ì èM¬îò£»‹ Ü¬ñAø¶.

“«ï£Œ â¡ð¶ ï£«ñ

ïñ¶ ñ«ù£Fìº‹ õ£»‹

°óªô¿Š¹«õ£‹ â¡ø Ü„êˆFù£™

á¬ñò£‚èŠð†´M†ìù

ï £ ‹ ê ‰ « î è Š ð † ® ò L ™ «ê˜‚èŠð´«õ£‹

«ýŒ ªñ÷ùñ£Œ Þ¼‚è‚ èŸÁ‚ªè£œ”

Þ š õ K è O ™ Ü ¬ ñ ‰ ¶ œ ÷ ªî£QŠªð£¼œ õ£êè˜ ð£˜¬õ‚«èŸð MˆFò£êŠð´õî£Œ Ü¬ñAø¶.

‘õ£ƒè º®»ñ£ å¼ ñ¬ùMJ¡ ªè÷óõˆ¬î ‘â¡Â‹ èM¬î õóô£ŸÁ„ ê ‹ ð õ ˆ ¬ î Š ¹ F ò « è £ í ˆ F ™ ªð‡Eò„C‰î¬ù«ò£´ ð£˜‚Aø¶. ºŸÃøŠð†ì «îü£ â¡Â‹ ÜöA¬ò åŠðŸø ió£ƒè¬ùò£è¾‹ CˆFK‚Aø£˜ èMë˜ Ë¼™ ü¡ý£T °†C. ªð‡èœ ÝîóõŸÁˆ ¶¡¹Á‹«ð£¶ ñQîcF â¡ð¶ ªð£¼÷ŸÁŠ «ð£ŒM´õ¶ à‡¬ñî£«ù?

‘àôè‹ å¼ ñ¼ˆ¶õñ¬ù ; â¡Â‹ èM¬î d†ì˜ Üèv®¡ «è£ â¡Â‹ Yùó£™ â¿îŠð†ì¶. Þ‚èM¬î àôè‹ ðôMîñ£ù «ï£ò£Oè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´œ÷¶. â™ô£¼«ñ ñóíï£¬÷ âF˜ð£˜ˆF¼Šðõ˜èœî£‹ âù G¬ôò£¬ñˆ îˆ¶õˆ¬îŠ «ð²õî£è àœ÷¶.

‘èMëQ¡ «è«ó£¡«ê£ƒ’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î¬ò â¿Fòõ˜ «ó£yñ£¡ ºù£CŠ. ‘«è«ó£¡«ê£ƒ’ â¡ð¶ ð£ó‹ðKò ñô£Œ Þ¬ê¬ò‚ °PŠðî£°‹. èM¬î‚ èì¬ñ¬ò ñø‰î èMëQ¡ ñFŠ¹ â¡ù?


â¡ø «èœM¬ò ºù¬õ‚°‹ Þ‚èM¬î å¼ èMëQ¡ èì¬ñ â¡ùõ£è Þ¼‚è«õ‡´‹ â¡ø âF˜ð£˜Š¬ð‚ ÃÁAø¶.èMë¡ ð£ó‹ðKòˆ¬î«ò£ ñó¹è¬÷«ò£ ñø‰¶Mì‚Ãì£¶ â¡ø â„êK‚¬è¬ò»‹ M´‚Aø¶.

‘ ² òH‹ð‹ ’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î¬ò â¿Fòõ˜ ûKð£ òˆFñ£¡ â¡ðõ˜. ªð‡èœ õ£›M™ âF˜ªè£œÀ‹ ð™«õÁ î¬ìè¬÷Š ð£´‹ Þ‚èM¬î ªð‡Eò„C‰î¬ù ªè£‡ì¶. ªð‡ î¬ìè¬÷‚ è‡´ H¡õ£ƒ°õF™¬ô.ÜõŸ¬ø àò˜õîŸè£ù õNè÷£è«õ ªð‡èœ ãŸÁ‚ªè£‡´œ÷ù˜. â¡Á èMë˜ «ð²õî£™ ñô£ŒŠ ªð‡èO¡ C‰î¬ù ñ£Ÿøˆ¬î àíóº®Aø¶.

‘õ£›‚¬è’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î¬ò ûKð£ ñvù£ ¬êòˆ æñ£˜ â¡Â‹ èMë˜ â¿F»œ÷£˜. Þ¡¬øò õ£›‚¬èº¬ø M¿IòƒèOL¼‰¶ Ü¡QòŠð´ˆîŠð†ì G¬ô¬ò„ ²†®‚è£†® õ£›‚¬è âšõ£Á Ü¬ñò«õ‡´‹ â¡ø C‰î¬ù¬ò M¬î‚Aø¶.

Åó£Œ® CŠð£¡ â¡ðõK¡ èM¬î ‘â¡ ïèK¡ ï£®ˆ¶®ŠH¡ ï´«õ’ â¡Â‹ î¬ôŠ¹‚ ªè£‡ì¶.ïèó õ£›M¡ èì‰îè£ô„«ê£èƒèœ,«õî¬ùèœ ÝAòõŸ¬ø‚ è£†® âF˜è£ô õ£›¬õ ï‹H‚¬è»ì¡ è†®ŠH®ˆ¶‚ è£ˆF¼‚°‹ èMëK¡ ñùG¬ô¬ò„ CˆîKŠðî£è«õ Þ‚èM¬î Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þ‰î ï‹H‚¬è èô‰î è£ˆF¼Š¹ˆî£¡ õ£›‚¬èJ™ ï£‹ ªðÁ‹ ð£ìñ£è¾‹ Ü¬ñAø¶.

²ó†ñ£¡ ñ˜‚è£ê£¡ â¡Â‹ èMë˜ ñQî«ïòˆ¬î õL»Áˆ¶‹ èM¬î¬ò ‘à‡´ ð¼°‹«ð£¶’ â¡Â‹ î¬ôŠH™ â¿F»œ÷£˜. ²òïôˆ¶‚è£è Þ¬øõ¬ù ñø‚è£ñ™ âŠ«ð£¶‹ G¬ù‚°‹ ï£‹ Hø˜ ïôˆ¶‚è£è ã¡ Üšõ£Á ªêŒõF™¬ô?ï‹º¬ìò ¶¡ðˆF™ Þ¬øõ¬ù»‹ Þ¬øˆÉî˜è¬÷»‹ G¬ù‚°‹ ï£‹ ñA›„Cò£ù «ïóƒèO™ ã¡ Üšõ£Á ªêŒõF™¬ô? ñQî«ïòñŸø ïñ‚° å¼ õNè£†® «î¬õ âù‚ ÃÁ‹

Þ‚èM¬î Üôƒè£óñŸø âOò èM¬î.

ºó‡ð£´èœ G¬ø‰î ñQî õ£›‚¬èJ™ ªê£™½‹ ªêò½‹ «õÁð†´ GŸA¡øù. ñ£QìQ¡ C¡ùƒè÷£ù ÞõŸ¬øŠ ðòÂœ÷ º¬øJ™ ðò¡ð´ˆF âF˜è£ô„ ê‰îFJù¼‚° õNè£†´‹ õ¬èJ™ Ü¬ñò«õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î òˆFñ£¡ Î«ê£ŠH¡’ªê£™½‹ ªêò½‹’â¡ø èM¬î «ð²Aø¶.

“è£Aî‚ Ãö£¬ì îKˆî â¡¬ù

«ñ¬ì‚ Ãˆî£®è«÷£´

Üóƒ«èø„ ªê£™ô£«î”

â¡Â‹ èM¬î Ü®èœ ªê£™½‹ ªêò½‹ ºó‡ð†ì õ£›¬õ‚ è£†´‹ òî£˜ˆîñ£ù Ü®è÷£°‹.

²¼ƒè‚ÃP¡ ñô£Œ‚èM¬îèœ ªõš«õø£ù ð£´ªð£¼œè¬÷‚ °Pf´èœ, ð®ñƒèœ, ¹Fò àõ¬ñèœ «ð£¡ø èM¬î‚ÃÁèÀì¡ ð£®»œ÷ù. Ý¡eè àí˜¾, ñQî«ïò àí˜¾ «ð£¡ø àí˜¾è¬÷ â¿Š¹A¡øù.ÞòŸ¬èJ¡ âN™ïô‹ ð£´A¡øù. òî£˜ˆî Gô¬òŠ ðì‹H®A¡øù. ¹Fò C‰î¬ùè¬÷Š ¹¶¬ñŠªð£L¾ì¡ õó«õŸA¡øù. âOò èM¬îè÷£»‹ Ü¬ñA¡øù.

Yù ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‚ èM¬îèœ

ÞòŸ¬è Üö¬è Ýó£F‚°‹ Yù‚è Më˜èœ ÞòŸ¬è¬ò à¼õèñ£è,°Pfì£è, ð®ññ£è, àõ¬ñò£è‚ ¬èò£œõ˜. ‘AK«ê‰Fñ‹’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î è£ŒC¡ (Cai Xin) â¡Â‹ èMëó£™ â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶. ì£ƒ ý¨õ£ƒ „ê£š â¡ðõ˜ AK«ê‰Fñ‹ Ì‚è¬÷ŠðŸP‚ ÃPò õ£êèƒèœ Þ‚èMëK¡ èŸð¬ù‚° M¼‰î£A Þ‚èM¬î¬ò õ®‚èˆ É‡®»œ÷¶.ñŸøŠ Ì‚èOL¼‰¶ «õÁð†´ M÷ƒ°‹ AK«ê‰Fññ£èˆ î¡¬ù à¼õAˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´ Þ‚èMë˜ ð£®»œ÷£˜ .AK«ê‰FñˆF¡ ªð¼Iî õ£˜ˆ¬îèœ à¼õè‹ Íôñ£è Üö°ø Ü¬ñA¡øù.ê£¡ø£è ,


“ËÁ«è£®ˆ îƒèŠ ð¬ìè¬÷ õNïìˆF„ªê™ô‚Ã®ò¬õ”

“å¡ðî£õ¶ GôM¡ â†ì£õ¶ ï£œ”

â¡Â‹ Ü®èœ Ü¬ñA¡øù.

‘ ï¡†ì£ Yù‚ è¬ô ‘ â¡Â‹ èM¬î¬ò ²õ£ Y «ô â¡Â‹ èMë˜ â¿F»œ÷£˜. Yùèô£ê£ó‹ðŸPò èõ¬ô¬ò âFªó£L‚°‹ Þ‚èM¬î ÜöAò ¹Fò àõ¬ñè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´œ÷¶. ï´ˆîóõò¶ â¡ð¶ “ c˜ HK»‹ «ñ´ «ð£ô” “ð£¬øè¬÷»‹ c˜i›„Cè¬÷»‹ èì‰¶ Fò£Q‚°‹ ãK «ð£ô‘ â¡ðùõŸ¬ø‚ Ãøô£‹. Þ¬õ Ýöñ£ù ïòñ£ù àõ¬ñèœ. AK«ê‰Fñ‹ Ì‚èœ Þƒ°‚ èô£ê£ó‚ °Pfì£è M÷ƒ°A¡øù.

²õ£ „C‹ è£ƒ (Chua Chim Kang) â¡ðõK¡ èM¬î “èó®èœ ðQ‚è£ô àø‚èG¬ôJ™ Ý›‰î Hø°” â¡Â‹ î¬ôŠ¹‚ªè£‡ì¶. Þ¶ îˆ¶õŠªð£¼œ î£ƒAò èM¬î. èó®èœ, Ý›‰î àø‚èG¬ô, C¬î»‹ è£´, áŸÁ‚ è‡èœ ÝAò ªê£Ÿèœ îˆ¶õ‚°Pf´è÷£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù.

ì£¡ Jƒ (Dan Ying) â¿Fò “Üõ£” â¡Â‹ èM¬î G¬ø«õø£‚ èù¾èÀ‚è£è ñÁHøM õ¬ó è£ˆF¼‚°‹ ñùG¬ô¬ò»‹, ñÁHøM à‡ì£ Þ™¬ôò£ â¡Â‹ ê ‰ « î è‹ â¿‹ ñùG¬ô¬ò»‹ CˆFK‚Aø¶. Þ‚èM¬î ñÁHøMðŸPò Yù˜èO¡ ï‹H‚¬è¬ò âFªó£L‚Aø¶.

çªðŒ C¡ (Fei Xin) “âŠð® ã¡?” â¡Â‹ î¬ôŠH™ â¿F»œ÷ èM¬î îˆ¶õMê£ó¬íJ™ ß´ð´Aø¶ . ªð£¶õ£è ñùˆ¬î‚ °óƒ°‚°‹ °F¬ó‚°‹ åŠH´‹ ñó¬ðˆ îI› Þô‚Aò àôA™ è£íô£‹. Þ‰î Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Þ‚èM¬î ñù‚°F¬ó ãŸð´ˆ¶‹ M¬÷¾è¬÷»‹ àí˜¾è¬÷»‹ CøŠð£è„ CˆFK‚Aø¶. èM¬îJ¡ ÞÁFŠð°F Ü´‚°‚ «èœMè÷£™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼Šð¶ îQ Üö° î¼Aø¶. C‰î¬ù‚ «èœMèœ õK¬êò£è âö ñù‚°F¬ó«ò£ Iè «õèñ£è„ªê™Aø¶ âù à¼õè Üöè£™ Cø‚Aø¶ Þ‚èM¬î.

ý£¡ „²õ£¡ (Han Chuan) â¿Fò Aó£ñˆ¶ i†¬ìŠ ð£˜‚è õ¼î™ â¡Â‹ èM¬î Yù£ML¼‰¶ ºŠð¶ Ý‡´èÀ‚° º¡ Þƒ°‚ °®«òPò å¼õ˜ e‡´‹ îù Aó£ñˆ¬î, i†¬ì, àøMù˜è¬÷Š ð£˜‚è„ ªê™½‹«ð£¶ ãŸð´‹ ÜÂðõƒè¬÷ MõK‚Aø¶. î¡ ð¬öò G¬ù¾è¬÷ Ü¬ê«ð£´‹ õ¬èJ™ Ü¬ñ‰î èM¬îò£è (Nostalgic experience), Hø‰î ñ‡E¡ e¶ å¼õ¼‚° àœ÷ ã‚èˆ¬îŠ ¹ôŠð´ˆ¶õî£Œ Ü¬ñAø¶. Ü«î«õ¬÷J™ âF˜è£ôˆ î¬ôº¬øJù˜ Þˆî¬èò «îìL™ ß´ðìñ£†ì£˜èœ â¡Â‹ ïìŠHò™ à‡¬ñ¬ò»‹ ðF¾ ªêŒAø¶.

«è£ ý£‚ Uò£† ( Koh Hock Kiat ) â¡ðõK¡ èM¬î»‹ «îì™ðŸPò¶î£¡. Ýù£™ Þ‚ èM¬î Þò Ÿ¬è¬ò ÜµÜµõ£è ÞóC‚°‹ ªî£QJ™ Ü¬ñ‰î «îìô£è Ü¬ñAø¶.

Lò£ƒ ê¡ð£Œ (Liang Sanbai) â¿Fò “å¡ð¶º¬ø” â¡Â‹ èM¬î Yùñ‚èO¡ ï‹H‚¬èè¬÷ âFªó£LŠðî£Œ àœ÷¶. “Ì¬ù‚° ñ†´«ñ ðˆ¶Š HøŠ¹èœ å¡ð¶ ÞøŠ¹èœ ” â¡Â‹ Ü®èœ ñÁHøM‚ ªè£œ¬è¬òŠ «ð²õùõ£è Ü¬ñA¡øù. èMëQ¡ ÞøŠ¹èÀ‚°‹ HøŠ¹èÀ‚°ñ£ù è£óíƒèœ Üõ¼¬ìò M¼Š¹ªõÁŠ¹è¬÷‚Ãì ñ¬øºèñ£èˆ ªîKM‚A¡øù.

“ªî£¬ôÉó Ü¬öŠ¹” â¡Â‹ èM¬î¬ò Lò£ƒ ªõ˜¡ çÌ‚ (Liang Wern Fook) â¡ðõ˜ â¿F»œ÷£˜. Þ‚èM¬î ð®ñƒè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´‹ èì‰î è£ô G¬ù¾è¬÷ Ü®Šð¬ìò£Œ‚ªè£‡´‹ ð£ìŠð†ì¶.

“âÁ‹¹èœ Þ¿ˆ¶„ªê¡Á «ê˜‚°‹

è£ôˆî£™ ñø‚èŠð†ì ªð£‰F™”

“........................Þ¼ ªõ‡ï£¬óèœ

Å K ò å O J ™ Ü ¬ ô è O ¡ ªõO„êˆFŸ°œ

Cøè®Šð¬îŠ ð£˜‚A«ø¡.”


â¡Â‹ Ü®èO™ ð®ñƒèœ CøŠð£è Ü¬ñ‰¶ èM¬î‚° Üö° «ê˜‚A¡øù.Hø‰î ñ‡¬í M†´õ‰î ã‚è‹, Ü‹ñ£M¡ G¬ùŠ¹, Ü¬öŠ¹ ,ò£ƒC ïF ÝAòõŸP¡ õN«ò ¹ôŠðÁø¶.

Lò£ƒ ÎJ (Liang Yue ) â¡ðõ˜ â¿Fò èM¬î “Gôªõ£OJ™ îQ«ò °®ˆ¶‚ªè£‡®¼ˆî™ ” â¡Â‹ î¬ôŠ¬ð‚ ªè£‡ì¶. ðí«õ†¬èI‚è Þ¡¬øò êºî£òˆ¬î Þ‚èM¬î,

“ Gôªõ£O»‹ Gö™èÀ‹ Ãì

Üõêó‹ Üõêóñ£èŠ ¹è¿‚è£è¾‹

ô£ðƒèÀ‚è£¾‹ Ü¬ôA¡øù”

âù òî£˜ˆîñ£ŒŠ ð£Áø¶.. ÜöAò àõ¬ñèÀ‹ à¼õèƒèÀ‹ Þ‚èM¬îJ¡ CøŠ¹ Ü‹êƒèœ.

“«ðó£¬ê‚°‚ ªè£œO¬õ‚èŠð´ õ¬îŠð£˜ˆ¶

Gôªõ£O¬ò ºŸÁ¬èJ†´ õYèK‚°‹ M÷‚°èœ

ï‡´«ð£™ æóñ£Œ ïè¼‹ ïèó‹”

â ù õ ¼ E ‚ ° ‹ Þ ‚ è M ¬ î “«î£ŸÁŠ«ð£è Ü…²‹ Þ‰ïèóˆF™” å ¼ M î ˆ î Q ¬ ñ ñ Q î ¬ ù „ Å›‰¶œ÷¬î»‹ ðì‹H®‚Aø¶.

L¡ çð£ƒ ( Lin Pang) â¡ðõ˜ â¿Fò ‘èN¾‚°Mò™’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î Yù˜èO¡ õNð£†´º¬ø, ñFŠHö‰¶ õ¼‹ ºF«ò£˜ G¬ô, CÁõ˜èO¡ M¬÷ò£†´, ªð‡èO¡ G¬ô ÝAòõŸ¬øŠ H¡ùEò£Œ‚ ªè£‡ì ªî¼¬õ‚ èN¾‚°Mòô£è‚ è£‡Aø¶.Þ‚èM¬î,

“ê‰Fóº¬ø ñ£îˆF™ ä‰î£‹ ï£O½‹

ðF¬ù‰î£‹ ï£O½‹

º‹º¬ø °Q‰¶ õíƒè«õ‡´‹

Ü‰FJ½‹ ê‰FJ½‹ á¶õˆF ªè£Àˆî«õ‡´‹”

âù„ Yù˜èO¡ ðö‚èõö‚èƒè¬÷‚

°PŠHÁø¶.

LÎ ý¡S (Liu Hanzhi) â¡ðõ˜ ‘ð¡ê£Œ Hô£‚èí‹”â¡Â‹ èM¬î¬ò â¿F»œ÷£˜. ÞìŠªðò˜„C å¼ õ£›‚¬è¬ò âŠð®Š ð£F‚Aø¶ â¡ð¬î ‘ð¡ê£Œ’( Bonsai) å¼ Hô£‚èíñ£èŠ ð£Áø¶. “õê‰îˆF™ ï£ªù£¼ õYèóñ£ù CõŠ¹‚ ‘°‚Ã’ ªê®ò£è Þ¼‰«î¡” ð¡ê£J¡ ÃŸø£è õ¼‹ Þšõ®èœ ð¬öò õ£›¬õ G¬ù×†´õù.

“Þ‰î ñ‡µ‚°‹ âù‚°‹

Þ‰î ªü¡ñˆF™ Mõ£èóˆ¶”

âù õ¼‹ Ü®èœ «õî¬ù¬ò âFªó£L‚A¡øù. «ñ½‹ Þ‚èM¬î ð¡ê£J¡ Íôñ£è„ êºî£òˆ¶‚°„ ªêŒF å¡¬ø»‹ î¼Aø¶.

“ÞìŠªðò˜„C‚è£è

å¼ õ£›‚¬èJ¡ ¶®Š¹èœ

«õ«ó£´ ðP‚èŠð†ì¶

¹¶õ£›‚¬è¬òŠ ªð£P‚èˆî£¡”

ð¡ê£Œ Hô£‚èí‹ °Pf†ì£½‹ ªê£™½‹ «ï˜ˆFò£½‹ Cø‚Aø¶.

‘ñì™’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î «ô£ ²i A‹ ( Low Swee Kim ) â¡ðõó£™ â¿îŠð†ì¶. ÞòŸ¬è‚° ñ£Áð†ì ÅöL¡ H¡ùEJ™ ÞòŸ¬è¬òŠ ð£Áø¶. ªêˆˆ¶‚Aì‚°‹ Þ¼ e¡èœ °Pf´è÷£Œ Ü¬ñA¡øù. Þ‚èMëK¡ èŸð¬ù MˆFò£êñ£ù¶. ÅKò¡ Þ™ô£ õ£ù‹, æŒªõ´‚°‹ ÌI, Ü¬ôòŸø ªñ÷ùñ£ù èì™ âù åšªõ£¡¬ø»‹ Þ™ªð£¼÷£è‚ èŸð¬ù ªêŒAø£˜. Þ¶ èMëK¡ èŸð¬ùJ™ ê£ˆFò«ñ!

ºS â¡ðõ˜ â¿Fò ‘Þ¬ôMCP’ â ¡ Â ‹ è M ¬ î Y ù ˜ è O ¡ ñó¹„C¡ùˆ¬îŠðŸPò¶.Ü¶ CPò Þ¬ô MCPò£è Þ¼‰î£½‹ Éóˆ¶Š ðöƒè¬î¬ò Üî£õ¶ º¡«ù£˜èO¡ ðöƒè¬î¬ò‚ ÃÁõî£Œ‚ è£†ìŠðÁø¶. õ˜íƒèœ«ð£ù Ü‰î MCP Þø‰îè£ô ºˆF¬óò£Œ ñ†´‹ Ü¬ñòM™¬ô.


èM¬îJ¡ àJ«ó£†ìñ£è M÷ƒ°Aø¶ W›‚è£µ‹ ð°F.

“Þ‹ñó¹„ C¡ùˆ¬î â´ˆ«î¡

ã«î£ â¡ Íî£¬îò˜

â„êI†ì ñó¹K¬ñ «ð£ô

àœ÷ƒ¬èJ™ è¬ó ¹ó‡«ì£®ù

põ‚«è£´èÀ‹ Þóˆî‚ «è£´èÀ‹”

Þ‚èM¬î ñó¹¬ì¬ñ„C¡ùƒè¬÷ ñF‚°‹ Yù˜èO¡ ñùG¬ô¬òˆ ªîOõ£è„ CˆFK‚Aø¶.

ï£¡ S (Nan Shi ) â¡ðõ˜ ð£Š«ô£ ªïÏ«ì£ â¡Â‹ èMëQ¡ èM¬î Ü®è¬÷ Ýî£óñ£è‚ ªè£‡´ ‘èîø™’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î¬òŠ ð£®»œ÷£˜. Þ‚èM¬î ¹Fò àõ¬ñèO¡ Íô‹ îQ¬ñˆ¶ò¬óŠ ð£´õùõ£»‹ ð £ ì « õ ‡ ® ò , Ü ö « õ ‡ ® ò ê‰î˜ŠðƒèO™ Üšõ£Á ªêŒò Þòô£¬ñ¬ò»‹ ð£´A¡øù. ê£‹ð™Gø ÜE¬ô åˆî å¼ ðø¬õ; Þîò‹ º¿õ¶‹ àFK Ü‹¹èœ ¶¬÷‚èŠð´î™; èM›‚èŠð†ì A‡íñ£Œ‚ è£K¼œ, ñ¬ö‚è£ô ïF «ð£¡ø àõ¬ñèœ ïòñ£ù àõ¬ñè÷£è‚ èM¬î‚°„ ªêP¬õ‚ «ê˜‚A¡øù.

‘ðŸð¬ê’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î ¹¶‚èŸð¬ù. Þ‚èM¬î ð£ƒ „ªêƒ ÖJ ( Pang Cheng Lui ) â¡ðõó£™ â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶. ðŸð¬ê Þõó¶ è‡µ‚° ªõ‡EøŠ¹¿õ£è‚ è£†C î¼Aø¶. îQñQî ²î‰Fóˆ¬î»‹ Üì‚°º¬ø¬ò»‹ ðŸð¬ê¬ò»‹ Þ¬íˆ¶Š ð£˜‚°‹ ¹Fòð£˜¬õ Þ‚èM¬îJ™ ÜèŠð´Aø¶. ‘ü¨«ì£ Ü® ‘ ‘ â‹ðò˜ ê¶‚è‹’ ÝAò¬õ °Pf´è÷£è Ü¬ñA¡øù. èM¬î º®»‹«ð£¶ .

“Þ¼‰¶‹

â¡ Có²

ïœOóõ£ù£™ «ð£¶‹ ïè˜‰¶M´‹

ï†êˆFóƒèÀì¡ ¹Fî£Œ àóê”

âù ºˆî£ŒŠ¹ ¬õˆî£Ÿ«ð£ô º®õ¶

CøŠ¹.

‘c÷‚Ã‰î™ CøŠ¹” â¡Â‹ èM¬î °ªõ‚ «ò£ƒ C» (Quek Yong Siu) â¡Â‹ èMëó£™ ð£ìŠð†´œ÷¶. èMëQ¡ ð£´ªð£¼œ â¶õ£è¾‹ Ü¬ñòô£‹ â¡ðîŸ° ÜöAò c÷‚Ã‰îL¡ CøŠ¬ðŠ ð£´‹ Þ‚èM¬î«ò ê£¡ø£°‹. Þ‚èM¬î ð®ñ‚è£†Cò£è ÜöAò c÷‚Ã‰î¬ô»‹ ÜîŸ° àK¬ñ»¬ìò ªð‡¬í»‹ ï‹ ñù‚è‡º¡ GÁˆ¶Aø¶. Ã‰îL¡ ªñ¡¬ñ, Gø‹, Ü¬ôò¬ôò£ŒŠ ¹óÀ‹ Üî¡ «ð£‚° âùˆ ªî£ìƒ°‹ õ¼í¬ù ÜöAò àõ¬ñèœ, Üð£óñ£ù à¼õèƒèœ Íôñ£è ïòñ£ù èM¬îò£è¾‹ Ü¬ñAø¶.

“è¼õ†ìˆF¡ ÜFêò‹ «ð£™ ÝJó‹ õù‹«ð£™

ÝJó‹ ²è¾í˜¾èœ ðˆî£Jó‹ ÞQò «ï£‚èƒèœ

Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ Þ‰î

Í›è®‚°‹ è¼…ÅöL™

Þ¡ð‹ e†´‹ º¶A™ ðˆî£Jó‹ Þ¼†®¡ «õ˜èœ

«è£¬ì ó£ˆFKˆ î£ñ¬ó‚ °÷ñ£Œ ñí‹ i²‹

æ! ÜöA¡ °…êƒèœ

èù¾èO¡ ‡Eò Þ¬ö

ÜF«õè ñùˆ¶®ŠH¡

Üñ£Âwò îKêù‹”

âù Ü¬ñ‰î Ü®èœ Ã‰îL™ ªî£ìƒA Ü¶ ¹óÀ‹ º¶° õ¬ó õ¼EŠðî£è àœ÷ù. õ¼í¬ù Þˆ¶ì¡ G™ô£¶ Þ¡Â‹ ªî£ì¼ñ£J¡ «èê£Fð£î õ¼í¬ùò£è Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚°‹.

ªð‡èÀ‚° Üö¬èˆ î¼õ¶ c÷‚Ã‰î™ â¡Á îIö˜è¬÷Š «ð£ô«õ Yù˜èÀ‹ è¼¶õ¬î Þ‚èM¬î õN ÜPòº®Aø¶. å«ó èM¬îJ™ c‡ì ÜöAò Ã‰î¬ô M K õ £ è õ ¼E‚° ‹ è Më K¡ õ¼í¬ùˆFø‹ Iè„CøŠð£è àœ÷¶. îI›‚èM¬îèÀœÀ‹ î¬ôM»¬ìò


Ã‰îL¡ ñí‹ðŸPŠ ð£´‹ °Á‰ªî£¬èŠ ð£ì¬ô Þ‚èM¬î«ò£´ å¼¹¬ì åŠH†´Š ð£˜‚èô£‹. c÷‚Ã‰îL¡ CøŠ¬ð MõK‚°‹ Þ‚èM¬î Cø‰î èM¬î â¡ðF™ Þ¼«õÁ è¼ˆ¶èœ Þ¼‚èº®ò£¶.

î£¡ ²M Uò£¡ â¿Fò (Tan Swee Hian) ‘è£‰F¬òŠ «ð£ŸP’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î»‹ Cø‰î èM¬îò£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. âˆî¬ù ËŸø£‡´ ªê¡ø£½‹ è£‰FJ¡ ¹è¿‚° ÜNM™¬ô. àôè‹ «ð£ŸÁ‹ ê£¡«ø£˜èÀœ å¼õó£Aò è£‰F¬òŠ «ð£ŸÁ‹ Þ‚èM¬î èMëK¡ ðó‰îñù‹, ÃKòð£˜¬õ, èMˆ¶õ‹ âùŠ ðô CøŠ¹‚ÃÁè¬÷Š HóFðLŠðî£Œ Ü¬ñAø¶. ‘å¼ CÁ ªõœ¬÷Š Ì’ â¡Â‹ ªî£ì˜ e‡´‹ e‡´‹ èM¬î º¿¬ñ»‹ Þì‹ªðÁ‹«ð£¶ èM¬î ªð£¼÷£ö‹ ªðŸÁ ªñ¼«èÁAø¶. å¼ CÁ ªõœ¬÷ŠÌ â¡Â‹ ªî£ì˜ °Pfì£è Ü¬ñ‰¶ âO¬ñ, ÉŒ¬ñ, àò˜ð‡¹èœ,àò˜‰î å¿‚è‹ ,²Á²ÁŠ¹, ²«îC»í˜¾ , ªð£Á¬ñ, ð¬èõÂ‚° Ü¼À‹ ï™½œ÷‹,ªð£¶ïô‹ èQ‰î Fò£è‹ âùŠ ðô àò˜ð‡¹è¬÷ M÷‚°õî£Œ Ü¬ñAø¶. è£‰F Þù ñî «îê â™¬ôè¬÷‚ èì‰î î¬ôõ˜ â¡ø Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ð£´ªð£¼¬÷‚ ¬èò£‡´œ÷ èMë˜ î£¡ ²M Uò£Â‹ àôè÷£Mò ªð£¶¬ñ «ï£‚°¬ìòõ˜ â¡ð¬î

“Üõ˜ M†´„ªê¡ø ªê£ˆ¶

ð£˜¬õ¬ò Þ¡Â‹ ªè£…ê‹ MKõ£‚è

ªð£Á¬ñ è£‚è

ª ð £ Á ¬ ñ è £ ‚ è Þ ¡ Â ‹ Ìˆ¶‚ªè£‡®¼‚è

õ£®«ò «ð£è£¶

å¼ «ï˜¬ñò£ù ñùˆF¡ CÁ ªõœ¬÷ŠÌ”

âù º®»‹ Ü®èœ ªîOõ£‚°A¡øù.

‘«ð¼‰F™’ â¡Â‹ èM¬î «î£ ô£‹ ý§õ£† (Toh Lam Huat) â¡ðõó£™

â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶. ñQîõ£›‚¬è àôè‹ â¡Â‹ «ð¼‰F™ ªê¡Áªè£‡®¼Šð¬îŠ ð£´‹ Þ‚èM¬î ñQîõ£›‚¬è¬òˆ îˆ¶õŠð£˜¬õJ¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ º¡¬õ‚Aø¶. ÜPºèñŸøõ˜è«÷£´ ðòí‹ ªêŒ»‹ Þ‰î ò£ˆF¬óJ¡ M÷‚èƒèœ ií£ù¬õ âù º®»‹ Þ‚èM¬î ðòí„Y†¬ì,

“è£¬ô«ò£ ñ£¬ô«ò£

Þ¼ŠH¡ ñFŠ¹

ðòí„Y†¬ìŠ «ð£ô

ðì£«ì£ð‹ Þ™ô£î¶”

â ù Þ ¼ Š H ¡ ñ F Š « ð £ ´ ¹Fò«è£íˆF™ Þ¬íˆ¶Š ð£˜‚Aø¶. âOò àõ¬ñò£è Þ¼ŠHÂ‹ Þç¶ ÜöAò, Ýöñ£ù àõ¬ñ»‹ Ý°‹.

“è£î½‚è£è àò˜‰î «è£¹óˆF™ è£ˆF¼ˆî™”â¡Â‹ èM¬î «î£ƒ Ëƒ C¡ (Tong Noong Chn) â¡ðõ˜ â¿Fòî£°‹. è£î¬ôŠðŸPŠ ð£´‹ Þ‚èM¬î,

“ñ¶«ð£¬îJ™

c ï£¡ àò˜‰î «è£¹ó‹

âö«õ£ ðø‚è«õ£ º®ò£î

õê‰î è£ô‚ è£†´õ£ˆ¶”

âù à¼õèˆF¡ Íô‹ G¬ø«õø£‚ è£î¬ô»‹ è£î¬ô G¬ø«õŸP‚ ªè£œ÷£î è£îô˜è¬÷»‹ è£†´Aø¶. AK«ê‰FñŠ Ì‚èœ Yù‚ èM¬îèO™ °Pfì£è Ü¬ñõ¶«ð£ô M™«ô£ñó Þ¬ôèÀ‹ °Pfì£è Ü¬ñA¡øù. Þ‚èM¬î»‹

“Þ‰î ßóñ£ù àí˜¾èœ

«è£¹óˆ¶‚° ªõO«ò

Ý´‹ M™«ô£ ñóƒè¬÷„

ê‰Fˆî£è «õ‡´‹”

âù‚ °PŠð£è , âF˜Š¹è¬÷ àí˜ˆ¶õîŸ° M™«ô£ ñóƒè¬÷‚ °Pfì£‚AJ¼‚è «õ‡´«ñ£ â¡Á â‡íˆ É‡´Aø¶.


YùŠð‡ð£†®™ YùMö£‚èO™ Yù ï‹H‚¬èèO™ ‘«ðŒMö£’ °PŠH†´„ ªê£™ô «õ‡®ò å¼ Mö£õ£°‹. ñÁHøM,ºŸHøŠ¹ ê£˜‰î ï‹H‚¬èèœ ÞšMö£M¡ Ü®Šð¬ìèO™ Þ¬ö«ò£´‹. Þ‚èM¬îJ™ Þì‹ªðÁ‹ àõ¬ñèœ èíõ¡, ñ¬ùM ÝAò Þ¼õ¼‚°‹ Þ¬ì«ò ªî£ì˜H™ô£î G¬ô¬ò»‹ Ì˜õªü¡ñˆªî£ì˜ð£™ ºŸHøŠH™ H¬í‚èŠð†ì¬î»‹,ñÁHøŠH™ Hø‰î¬î»‹ º¬ø«ò,

“å¼ ðK«ò£ ð²«õ£ «ñŒŠ«ð£«ñ

Ü™ô¶ å¡Á«êó£ â¬îò£õ¶

å¼ ¹î˜ ‘ªê˜K” ªê®¬òŠ «ð£ô«õ£

å¼ ¶EñE ñ£†´‹ ê†ì‹ «ð£ô«õ£

Ü™ô¶ å¼ F¬ó«ò£ î†ì„²Š ªð£P¬òŠ «ð£ô«õ£”

âù Ü´‚° àõ¬ñè÷£™ «ð²Aø¶. Þ‚èM¬î¬ò ªõŒ «î£ƒ °J ( Wei Tong Que) â¿F»œ÷£˜.

‘à¼ ñ£Á‹ è™” â¡Â‹ èM¬î ªõ¡ è£Œ ( Wen Kai) â¡ðõK¡ ð¬ìŠ¹. Þ‚èM¬î å¼ ªð£¼¬÷Š ð£˜‚°‹ ð£˜¬õ ñQî¼‚° ñQî˜ «õÁð´‹ â¡ø à‡¬ñ¬ò å¼ CŸHJ¡ ð£˜¬õò£è Þ‚èM¬î ÃÁAø¶.

Yùªñ£N Þô‚Aò ÝÀ¬ñèO™ å¼õ˜ «õ£ƒ Î¡ õ£ ( Wong Yoon Wah) . Þõ˜ ð¡ºèŠ ð¬ìŠð£O. “è£ôQˆ¶õ õ£›‚¬èJ™ CÁ Hó£òˆ¶ G¬ù¾èœ” â¡Â‹ î¬ôŠH™ Þõ˜ â¿F»œ÷ èM¬î ¬èFèœ ºè£‹ «ê£î¬ù„ê£õ®J™ Gè›‰îõŸ¬ø G¬ù¾Ã¼‹ èM¬îò£è Ü¬ñAø¶. Þ‚èM¬î õóô£ŸÁ„ê‹ðõƒèO¡ ðFõ£è àœ÷¶. è£ôQˆ¶õ ÝF‚èˆF¡ ªè´H®èœ , ê†ìF†ìƒèœ, ðC, ð†®Q ÝAòõŸø£™ õ£®ò ñ‚èO¡ G¬ô , ªî£Nô£Oèœ «èõôñ£è ïìˆîŠŠ†ì G¬ô ÝAòõŸ¬ø Þ‚èM¬î ðì‹H®‚Aø¶. «ñ½‹ è£ôQˆ¶õ ÝF‚è‹ ðŸPò ªõš«õÁ ð£˜¬õèœ

Þ‚èM¬îJ™ ðFõ£A»œ÷ù.

Þ‚èM¬îJ™ ‘Gö™’ ð™«õÁ ªð£¼¬÷ àí˜ˆ¶‹ °Pfì£è Ü¬ñõ¶ îQ„CøŠ¹. ªî£ì‚èŠðœO ñ£íõQ¡ ð£˜¬õJ™ ð´‹ Gö™, Ü¬ìò£÷ Ü†¬ì Þ™ô£î ð£†ì£O Gö™, ð†®Q Aì‰¶ ê£°‹ Gö™, ªõJ½‚° ñ£ø£ù ÞòŸ¬è Gö™, Þó£µõió˜è÷£Aò Gö™ âùŠ ðô ªð£¼œè¬÷ àí˜ˆ¶Aø¶ Þ‚°Pf´.

Þ÷‰î¬ôº¬ø âŠ«ð£¶«ñ ñ£Ÿøˆ¬î M¼‹¹õ¶. Þ¶ Åêèñ£è‚ èM¬î J™ W›‚è£µ‹ õ¬èJ™ åL‚Aø¶.

“àí¾‚è£èˆ «î®ò¬ô»‹

¹Fò î¬ôº¬øŠ Hœ¬÷è¬÷‚

°öŠðˆ«î£´ ð£˜ˆîù”

“è¬ìC‚èí‚A´‹ ñE„ê†ì‹” â¡Â‹ èM¬î¬ò ¾ º (Wu Mu ) â¡ðõ˜ â¿F»œ÷£˜. èí‚A´‹ ñE„ê†ì‹ ðö¬ñ‚°‹ ¹¶¬ñ‚°‹ Þ¬ì«ò â¿‹ «ð£ó£†ìˆ¬î„ ê‰FŠð¬î,

“«ð£ù êè£ŠîˆF¡ ªð£‚Aû‹

Gè›è£ô M«ï£î‹

âF˜è£ôˆF¡ Gó£èKŠ¹”

âù à¼õèƒè÷£™ õ¼E‚Aø£˜. èM¬î “º®M«ô º®ªõ¡Á å¡Á Þ¼‰î£™ “ âù º®Aø¶. Þ‹º®¾ ñó¹èœ ÜN‰¶M´ñ£? â¡Â‹ «èœM¬ò ï‹ºœ â¿Š¹Aø¶.

“ ª î £ ì ‚ è Š ð œ O “ â ¡ Â ‹ èM¬î¬ò ¾ J¡ (Wu Yin) â¡ðõ˜ â¿F»œ÷£˜. Þ‚èM¬î»‹ Þ÷¬ñ G¬ù¾è¬÷ Ü¬ê«ð£´îL¡ M¬÷õ£è â¿îŠð†ì¶î£¡. èMë¼‹ Üõ˜ î‰¬î»‹ ð®ˆî ð¬öò ªî£ì‚èŠðœOJ™ «ê˜õîŸ° Þ‚è£ôŠHœ¬÷èÀ‚° ñùI™¬ô «ð£½‹! âù å¼Mî ã‚èˆ«î£´ ªî£ìƒ°‹ èM¬î, ðœO õ£›‚¬èJ™ ãŸð†ì ðô¡è¬÷ G¬ù¾ð´ˆF G¬ø«õ£´ º®Aø¶.


CƒèŠÌ˜‚ Aó£ñˆ¶„ÅöL™ ÞòƒAò ªî£ì‚èŠðœO Þ‚è£ôŠ ðœOèœ«ð£ô„ ªêƒè™ ªè£‡´ è†ìŠðìM™¬ô; ñóˆî£™ Ü¬ñ‚‚Šð†ì«î âù‚ è£†´õî¡ Íô‹ ðö¬ñ»‹ ïiùº‹ ºó‡ð´õ¬î‚ °PŠð£™ àí˜ˆ¶Aø£˜.

“ñó‹ ªõ†´î™” â¡Â‹ èM¬î C °Jƒ ( Xie Qing) â¡Â‹ èMëó£™ â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶. I¡ê£ó ó‹ðˆî£™ ñó‹ ªõ†ìŠð´õî£™ ðø¬õèO¡ Wî‹ ÜNî™, ñô˜‚ªè£ˆ¶èO¡ îŸªè£¬ô, è£èƒèœ GŸè ÞìI¡Pˆ îMˆî™,Gô¾‚°ˆ ªî£ƒè ÞìI™ô£ G¬ô âù ÞòŸ¬è ð£›ð´õ¬îŠ «ð²Aø¶. å¼ ËŸø£‡¬ìˆ î£ƒAò ñóˆ¬î ªõ†´õîù£™ Ü‰î ÞìˆF™ â…CJ¼Šðõ¡ ï¬ó M¿‰î «î£†ì‚è£ó¡ ñ†´«ñ âù¾‹ ÜõÂ‹ âŠ«ð£¶ ªõ†ìŠð´õ£¡ âù «ò£Cˆ¶‚ªè£‡®¼Šðî£è¾‹ èMë˜ ð£®»œ÷¶ Üƒèî‹ G¬ø‰î¶.

“ËŸø£‡´Š HóFðLŠ¹èœ” â¡Â‹ èM¬î¬ò â¿Fòõ˜ C Gò˜ (Xie Nier) â¡Â‹ èMë˜ Ýõ£˜. CƒèŠÌ˜ Cø‰î °®c˜ õêF¬òŠªðø Ü¼‹ð£´ð†ìõ˜ ì£¡ A‹ ªêƒ. Üõ¼¬ìò G¬ù¾„C¡ùñ£ù ì£¡ A‹ ªêƒ cÏŸÁ G¡Á«ð£J¼‰î¬î‚ è‡´ ÜF˜„C Ü¬ì‰î èMë˜ Þ‚èM¬î¬ò â¿F»œ÷£ . c˜ î‰îõ˜ ªðòó£™ Ü¬ñ‰î cÏŸÁ õø‡Áì‚°‹ ºó‡ð£†¬ì‚ è £†´‹ Þ‚èM¬î â¿îŠð†ì ï£œ Ü‰cÏŸÁ è†®º®‚èŠð†ì Ëø£õ¶ ï£œ â¡ð¶ M«êûñ£è‚ °PŠHìŠðì«õ‡´‹. CƒèŠÌ˜Š H¡ùEJ™ à‡¬ñ„ê‹ðõˆ¬îŠ ðF¾ ªêŒ»‹ Þ‚èM¬î Iè º‚Aòñ£ù èM¬î. èMëK¡ Ýˆñ£˜ˆîñ£ù «è£ð‹ W›‚è£µ‹ Ü®èO™ ªõOŠðÁø¶.

“ èìŸè£ŸÁ è£îô˜èO¡ î¬ôº®¬ò‚ è¬ô‚Aø¶

ñ£ŸøˆF¡ «ê£èˆ¬î‚ èì™Ü¬ôèœ èô‚°A¡øù”

“«êèKˆî™” â¡Â‹ èM¬î «ú£ è£¡

(Zhou Can) â¡ðõó£™ â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶. ñ‡E™ è £µ‹ ÜöAò ñô˜ , MˆFò£êñ£ù AO…ê™ ÝAòõŸ¬ø„ «êèK‚°‹ èMë˜ M‡E™ è£µ‹ Hóè£êñ£ù M‡e¡, õ£ùM™L¡ à¬ì‰î ð°F «ð£¡ø èŸð¬ùŠªð£¼œè¬÷»‹ «êèK‚Aø£˜. Ýù£™ M¬ó‰«î£´‹ è£ô«ñ£ ªñ÷ùñ£è‚ èMë¬ù«ò «êèKˆ¶M†ì¶ â¡Á ð£´õî¡ õN è£ôˆF¡ õó‹ðŸø ÝŸø¬ô àí˜ˆF»œ÷£˜.

Yùªñ£N‚èM¬îèœ èô£ê£ó‚ °Pf´è¬÷‚ ªè£‡ì¬õò£»‹,ÞòŸ¬è âN¬ôŠ «ð£ŸÁõùõ£»‹,ð¬öò G¬ù¾è¬÷ G¬ù¾Ã˜õùõ£»‹, Yù«îêˆF¡ ñ¬ô,ÝÁ «ð£¡øõŸ¬øŠ ð£´õùõ£»‹, CƒèÌK¡ õóô£ŸÁŠ H¡ùE¬ò‚è£†´õùõ£»‹, èMˆ¶õ‹ ªè£‡ìùõ£»‹ Ü¬ñA¡øù.

ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚AòˆF™ Þî›èO¡ ðƒ°:

CƒèŠÌ˜ «îCò ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹ ªõOJ†ì ‘Cƒè£” â¡Â‹ Þ¼ªñ£N Þî¿‹ , F Ý˜†v â¡Â‹ ê…C¬è»‹ ÜšõŠ«ð£¶ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹Š ð¬ìŠ¹èœ ªõOJìŠð†´œ÷ù.

«îCò ËôèˆF¡ ‘õ£CŠ«ð£‹ CƒèŠÌ˜’

«îCò Ëôè õ£Kò‹ ðˆî£‡´è÷£è “õ£CŠ«ð£‹ CƒèŠÌ˜” â¡Â‹ Þò‚èˆ¬î ïìˆFò¶. Þ‰î Þò‚èˆ¬î å†® º¡ù˜‚ ÃøŠð†ì Cross Language Translation â¡Â‹ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ â¿ˆî÷˜èO¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èÀœ «î˜‰ªî´‚èŠð†ì CÁè¬îèœ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠðÁ¡øù. õ£CŠ¹Š ðö‚èˆ¬î á‚°M‚°‹ õ¬èJ™ ïìˆîŠð´‹ Þ‰î Þò‚èˆF™ ªõOJìŠð†ì CÁè¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹èÀ‹, èM¬îˆ ª î £°Š¹ èÀ‹ èõù‹ ªðøˆî‚èù. 2013 Ý‹ Ý‡´ õ£CŠ¹ Þò‚èˆFŸè£è Þó‡´ ñô£Œªñ£N„ CÁè¬îè¬÷ Þ‚è†´¬óò£÷˜ îIN™ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶œ÷£˜.


ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„CJ™ îI›ºóC¡ ðƒ°:

îI›ºóC¡ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‚ è¬îè¬÷ Þ¼õ¬èò£èŠ ð°ˆ¶Š ð£˜‚èô£‹. Ü¬õò£õù ªñ£Nò£‚è‚ è¬îèœ, ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‚è¬îèœ â¡Â‹ Þ¼ HKMù. ªñ£Nò£‚è‚ è¬îèO™ Íô‚è¬îJ¡ è¼, è†ì¬ñŠ¹ îMó â…Cò Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ îI›„Åö½‚° ãŸð Ü¬ñ»‹. Þó‡ì£‹ HKM™ ªñ£N¬òˆîMó â…Cò¬õ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ Íô‚ è¬îò£è«õ Ü¬ñ»‹.

ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aò õóô£Ÿ¬øŠ H¡«ù£‚AŠ ð£˜‚°‹«ð£¶ 1940 èO«ô«ò îI›ºó² ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹„ CÁè¬îèÀ‚°‚ èEêñ£è Þì‰î‰¶ ªõOJ†´œ÷¶. îIöè â¿ˆî£÷˜èO¡ CÁè¬îè¬÷ ªõOJ†´œ÷«î£´ Ü‚è£ôˆF™ îIöèˆF™ ªõOò£ù ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹„ CÁè¬îè¬÷»‹ ª õ O J † ì ¶ . à î £ ó í ˆ ¶ ‚ ° ýg‰Fóï£ˆ ê†«ì£ð£ˆò£òK¡ ‘Ü‰FM÷‚° ’ â¡Â‹ è¬î¬ò‚ Ãøô£‹. ï£Ÿð¶èO™ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‚ è¬îèœ ªõOJìŠð†ì¬îŠ «ð£¡Á ä‹ð¶èO½‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‚è¬îè¬÷ ªõOJ†ì¶ îI›ºóC¡ ªð£¶õ£ù «ð£‚è£è Þ¼‰î¶. êóÿ â¡ðõ˜ ói ‰F ó ï £ ˆ î £Ã ˜ â¿Fò å¼ è¬îJ¬ù ‘ñùŠªð£¼ˆî‹’ â¡Â‹ î¬ôŠH™ ªñ£Nò£‚è‹ ªêŒî¬î 29.01.1950 Ü¡Á îI›ºó² ªõOJ†ì¶. îI›ºóC™ ðEò£Ÿøˆ ªî£ìƒAò Cô ñ£îƒèÀ‚°œ«÷«ò ñ£Šðê£¡ â¿Fò è¬îJ¡ îIö£‚è‹ ¬õ.F¼ï£¾‚èóC¡ ¬èõ‡íˆF™ ‘ê£M¡ î¿õ™” â¡Â‹ ªðòK™ 01.07.1951 Hó²óñ£Aò¶.

«û‚vHòK¡ ªõQv õEè¡ â¡Â‹ ï£ìèˆF¡ î¿õ™ â‹.ó£ñ¡ â¡ðõó£™ ‘ðí‹’ â¡Â‹ ªðòK™ 23.03.1953 Ü¡Á ªõOJìŠð†ì¶. ªñ£Nò£‚è‚è¬î â¡Â‹ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ªñ.Cî‹ðó‹ â¡ðõ˜ î£ÃK¡ è¬î¬ò ªñ£Nò£‚è‹ ªêŒ¶ ‘H„¬ê‚è£K’ â¡Â‹ î¬ôŠH™ 19.02.1956 Ü¡Á

ªõOJ†ì£˜. ÝƒAôˆF™ ì£‚ì˜ L¡ Î ì£ƒ â¿F ÜNò£Š ¹è›ªðŸø Yù„CÁè¬î¬ò H.H.è£‰î‹ îIN™ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶ ªõOJ†ì£˜. Þ‚è¬î ð¡Qó‡ì£‹ ËŸø£‡®¡ è¬îò£°‹. H¡ù˜ Þ‚è¬î ‘ñóèîˆªîŒõ‹’ â¡Â‹ ªðòK™ °Áï£õ™ âùˆ î¬ôŠH†´ 1991 Þ™ Ü¬ô«ò£¬ê Þî¿ì¡ Þôõê Þ¬íŠð£è ªõOõ‰î¶. Þõ˜ ñŸªø£¼ Yù„CÁè¬î¬ò»‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶ ‘èŸH¡ðK²’ â¡Â‹ ªðòK™ 03.01.1960 Ü¡Á îI›ºóC™ ªõOJ†ì£˜.

õ£ªù£LJ¡ ðƒ°

‘²õ£ó£ CƒèŠÌó£’ â¡Â‹ ð°F 1961 Þ™ ªî£ìƒèŠð†ì «ð£¶ Üî¡ Þ‰FòŠ ð°F‚è£è «û‚vHòK¡ ‘åªî™«ô£’, ’ªñ‚ªðˆ’ â¡Â‹ Þ¼ ï£ìèƒè¬÷ H.A¼wí¡ â¡Â‹ ¹¶¬ñî£ê¡ ªñ£Nò£‚è‹ ªêŒî£˜. ÞõŸÁœ ‘ªñ‚ªðˆ ‘ 1996 Þ™ Ëô£è¾‹ ªõOõ‰¶œ÷¶. Þõ«ó àôèˆ¶„ Cø‰î CÁè¬îè¬÷ˆ «î˜¾ªêŒ¶ îIN™ ï£ìè õ®õñ£‚Aù£ . Þ‰ï£ìèˆ ªî£ì˜ ‘àôèŠ ªð¼ƒè¬îèœ’ â¡Â‹ Gè›„Cò£è 03.03.1966 ºî™ 26.08.1966 õ¬ó 26 õ£óƒèœ åL«òPò¶. Þ‰ï£ìèˆªî£ì˜ e‡´‹ 1977 Þ™ åL«òPò¶. 52 õ £ ó ƒ è À ‚ ° å L « ò Ÿ ø Š ð † ì Þ‰Gè›„C‚è£è ºŠð¶‚°‹ I°Fò£ù ï£ìèƒè¬÷Š ¹Fî£è â¿Fù£˜ ¹¶¬ñî£ê¡. àôèŠ ¹è›ªðŸø Þô‚Aò «ñ¬îèœ ð¬ìˆî CÁè¬îèO¡ ï£ìè õ®õñ£Aò ‘ê¼°’ â¡Â‹ Ë™ ¹¶¬ñî£êQ¡ ªñ£Nò£‚èŠðEJ¡ Ü¼¬ñªð¼¬ñ¬ò ÜPMŠðî£°‹. Þõó¶ ‘Môƒ°Šð‡¬í’ ÜŸ¹îñ£ù ªñ£NŠ¹ô¬ñ¬ò ªõO‚è£†´õî£°‹. õ£ªù£LJ™ ðEò£ŸPò ¹¶¬ñî£êQ¡ ÝƒAôŠ¹ô¬ñ»‹ îI›Š¹ô¬ñ»‹ CƒèŠÌ˜ˆ îI› Þô‚Aò õóô£ŸP™ ð¬ìŠHô‚Aòõ£Fò£è ñ†´I¡P ªñ£Nò£‚èŠ ð¬ìŠð£Oò£Aò Gó‰îóñ£ù Þìˆ¬îŠ ªðŸÁˆî¼‹ â¡ðF™ âœ÷÷¾‹ äòI™¬ô.


CƒèŠÌ˜ˆ ¶¬øºè Ý¬íòˆF™ ðEò£ŸPò «ê .ªõ .ê‡ºè‹ å¼ Cô ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ ï£ìèƒè¬÷Š ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷£˜. Þõ˜ ÝƒAô‹ èŸøõ˜ Ü™ô . Þ¼ŠHÂ‹ Þõ˜ Hø˜ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆî Ë™è¬÷ ï£ìèõ®õñ£‚A õ£ªù£LJ™ õöƒAòõ˜ . ªê .ð .ð¡m˜ªê™õ‹ ÜšõŠ«ð£¶ ÝƒAô„ CÁè¬îè¬÷ˆ îIN™ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆîõ˜. Þõó¶ æK¼ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹„ CÁè¬îèœ »èñ£JQ ÞîN™ ªõOõ‰¶œ÷ù.

îQïð˜ ºòŸCèœ

CƒèŠÌK«ô«ò Hø‰¶ õ÷˜‰î Þ÷ƒ«è £õ¡ â¡Â‹ ð¡ºèŠ ð¬ìŠð£O CƒèŠÌ˜ˆ îI› Þô‚Aò àôA¡ îQ„ªê£ˆ¶ (An Asset) âù õ¼E‚èˆî‚èõ˜. Þõ˜ ÝƒAô‹, îI› ,ñô£Œ â¡Â‹ º‹ªñ£NŠ¹ô¬ñò˜. ªê‚°ñ£†´Š«ð£‚A™ ð¬ì‚èŠð´‹ îI›„ CÁè¬î,ï£ìè‹,èM¬î ÝAò õ®õƒèÀ‚° ñˆFJ™ àôè÷£Mò C‰î¬ù»‹, ð¡ºèŠ ðKñ£íº‹, ¹¶¬ñ»‹ , ÜF˜ „C»‹ M óMò ð¬ìŠ¹è¬÷ à¼õ£‚°‹ Fø¬ñò˜. ª ñ £ N ò £ ‚ è G ¹ í ˜ â ¡ Â ‹ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ê£î£óí‚ èM¬îèÀ‚°‚ Ãì ÜðKIîñ£ù èMˆ¶õŠ ð‡¹è¬÷‚ ªè£´Šðõ˜.

Þõó¶ ªê£‰îŠð¬ìŠ¹è¬÷ˆ îMóŠ Høó¶ èM¬îè¬÷ ªñ£Nò£‚è‹ ªêŒîõ˜. îI› â¿ˆî£÷˜èœ Ü…²‹ ‘C‹ñªê£Šðùñ£è ‘ M÷ƒ°‹ Þõ˜ îI›ˆ¶¬ø¬òM†´ ºŸP½‹ ÝƒAô Þô‚Aò àôA™ Þòƒ°Aø£˜. Þõó¶ ªñ£Nò£‚èˆ Fø¬ñ‚°ˆ «îCò‚ è¬ôèœ ñ¡ø ªõOf´èÀ‹, CƒèŠÌ˜ «îCòŠ ð™è¬ô‚ èöèˆF¡ Cô ªõOf´èÀ‹ ê£¡Á ðè¼‹. Þõó¶ îI›‚èM¬îèœ ðô Transcreations â¡Â‹ ªðòK™ Ë½¼ŠªðŸÁœ÷ù. ñ«ôCò£M¡ õ™Lù‹ â¡Â‹ Þ¬íò ÞîN™ ð¡ù£†´‚èM¬îè¬÷ ªñ£Nò£‚è‹ ªêŒ¶œ÷ Þ÷ƒ«è£õQ¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èœ îõø£ñ™ Hó²ó‹ ÝA»œ÷ù.

è.¶.º.Þ‚ð£L¡ èM¬îˆªî£°Š¹ õ£ù‹ð£®‚ èMëó£ù º¬ùõ˜ ð£ôê‰Fó¡ Üõ˜èO¡ ( Üñó˜ ) ªñ £Nªðò˜ŠH™ Evening Number and other poems â¡Â‹ ªðòK™ Ë½¼ŠªðŸÁœ÷¶.Þõ¬óŠ«ð£ô F¼«õƒèì‹ â¡Â‹ èMë¼‹ îù¶ Ë¬ô Þ÷ƒ«è£õ¡ Íôñ£è ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶ ªõOJ†´œ÷£˜.

ÝƒAôõN ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹èœ å¼¹ø‹ Gèö„ Yùªñ£NJL¼‰¶ îI›ªñ£N‚° ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð´‹ «ð£‚°‹ Þƒ° Gô¾Aø¶. îIöèˆF™ ð£óF, î.ï£.°ñ£óê£I, ð¡ªñ£NŠ¹ôõ˜ è£.ÜŠð£¶¬óò£˜ «ð£¡«ø£˜ Yùªñ£NŠ ð¬ìŠ¹è¬÷ˆ îI›Šð´ˆF àœ÷ù˜. CƒèŠÌK™ Yùªñ£NŠ ð¬ìŠ¹è¬÷ ÝƒAôˆF™ ªñ£Nªðò˜ŠðF™ è£ô‰«î£Á‹ èõù‹ ªê½ˆîŠð†´ õ¼Aø¶. îIN™ Yùªñ£N Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷ ÝƒAôªñ£NJ¡ áì£èˆ îI¿‚° ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆîõ˜èO™ H.H.è£‰î‹ °PŠHìˆî‚èõ˜.

ªüò‰F êƒè˜ Yùªñ£N Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷ ÝƒAôªñ£NJ¡ Íôñ£èˆ îI¿‚° ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶ õ¼Aø£˜. Þõ˜ Yù ñ‚èO¡ èô£ê£ó‹ °Pˆî è†´¬ó Ëôèœ ðôõŸ¬ø ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶œ÷£˜. Yùˆ¶„CÁè¬îèœ, èM¬îèœ ,CÁõ˜ ð¬ìŠ¹èœ âùŠðô õ¬èèO½‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹Š ðE¬òˆ ªî£ì˜Aø£˜. Þõ˜ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹Š ðE‚è£èŠ ðô M¼¶è¬÷»‹ ªõ¡Áœ÷£˜. Þõ¼¬ìò ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Ë™èœ MK‚A¡ ªð¼°‹. ê£¡Á‚°ê Cô Ë™è¬÷ °PŠHìô£‹. Iî‰F´‹ ²ò HóF¬ñèœ,â¡ î£ˆî£¾‚° å¼ É‡®™ èN, Þø‰îõÀ‚°ˆ F¼ñí‹ ºîLòõŸ¬ø‚ °PŠHìô£‹.

º®¾¬ó

ñ«ôCò£M¡ «îõ£¡ ðý£ê£ ì£¡ ¹vî£è£ â¡Â‹ Ü¬ñŠ¹ «ð£¡Á‹ «ïûù™ ¹‚ ®óv† åŠ Þ‰Fò£ â¡Â‹ Ü¬ñŠ¹ «ð£¡Á‹ CƒèŠÌK½‹ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‚è£è æ˜ Ü¬ñŠ¹ GÁõŠðì«õ‡´‹; Þô‚Aòˆ


î°F I‚è ªñ£Nªðò˜Šð£÷˜è¬÷ GòIˆ¶ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹ Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷ õ÷˜‚è«õ‡´‹ â¡Â‹ ðK‰¶¬ó 2009 Þ™ Ü¬ùˆ¶ôè â¿ˆî£÷˜ Mö£M¡ªð£¶ º¡ªñ£NòŠð†ì¶. ° P Š ð £ è Ý C ò £ ¡ Ü ¬ ñ Š ¹ ï£´èO¡ Þô‚AòŠ ðKñ£Ÿøˆ¬î‚ è ¼ ˆ F ™ ª è £ ‡ ´ Ü Š ð K ‰ ¶ ¬ ó º ¡ ª ñ £ N ò Š ð † ì ¶ . Ý ù £ ™

Cô GÁõùƒèœ õEè«ï£‚A™ ªêò™ð´õî£™ Þô‚Aòˆîó‹ I‚è ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹èœ à¼õ£°ñ£? â¡Â‹ ã‚èº‹ â¿ˆî£÷˜èœ ñˆFJ™ àœ÷¶. Þ¼ªñ£NŠ¹ô¬ñ â¡ø ªê£™½‚«è ÜõCò‹ Þ™ô£ñ™ Þ¼ªñ£Nè¬÷»‹ êKõóˆ ªîKò£îõ˜èœ ªñ£Nªðò˜ŠH™ Þøƒ°‹ ÜõôG¬ô ñ£ø«õ‡´‹.

References

Anne Pakir, (Ed). (1990). Voices of Singapore- Multilingual Poetry and Prose, Asian Survey. (Vol.34). California: University of California Press.

Bharathiyar. (1986). Bharathiyar Kavithaigal. Chennai: Bharati Patippakam

Edwin Thumboo, (Ed). (1985). Poetry of Singapore. Singapore: ASEAN Committee on Culture and Information.

Edwin Thumboo, (Ed). (1990). The Fiction of Singapore. Singapore: UniPress, Centre for the Arts, National University of Singapore.

Edwin Thumboo, (Ed). (2009). Fifty on 50. Singapore: Ethos.

Edwin Thumboo, et.al. (1995). Journeys: Words, Home and Nation. Singapore: UniPress, Centre for the Arts, National University of Singapore.

Edwin Thumboo, et.al. (1985). The Poetry of Singapore. Singapore: ASEAN Committee on Culture and Information

George Fernandez, (Ed). (1983). Stories from Singapore: Twenty-four Short Stories by Eighteen Authors. Singapore: Society of Singapore Writers.

Kirpal Singh. (2000). Rhythms: A Singaporean Millennial Anthology of Poetry. Singapore: National Arts Council. (Trans: Hadijah Rahmat, Masuri SN, Chua Chee Lay, Peng Chen Lui, KTM Iqbql, M S Shri Lakshmi, Lee Tzu Peng,Alvin Pong).

Bolt, R. (2012). The Art of Translation. London: Oberon Books

Robbie, B.H Goh (1998). Memories and Desires, A poetic history of Singapore. Singapore: UniPress, Centre for the Arts, National University of Singapore. (Trans: Chitra Sankaran, Shurifah Muznah Syed Omar, Robin Loon).

Robert Yeo, (Ed). (1991). Modern Asean Plays Singapore. Singapore: Ministry of Information and the Arts.

Rythms. (2000). Singapore: Thesiya kalaigal Mandra Veliyidu.

Sri Laxmi, M.,S. (2009). Singappuril Mozhipeyarpu Ilakiyam. Article written for Semmozhi Maanadu (unpublished).

Þó£ñ£òíº‹ âF˜ è¬îò£ì™èÀ‹Counter-Narrating Ramayan

AbstractThe epic Ramayana can be considered as a significant literary work that has a general consensus of creating harmony within India. Though it is a literary work that has been underwent minor changes in its form, since its inception, it continues to be a work that aids wide readership and re-fictionalisation. It can be considered as a self-artic-ulated contemporary literature as it has a practical approach towards society, tradition and politics. Ramayan has led to the discourse of recent ideologies like feminism, Opposition of the ‘Varna’ system, Social injustice and Aryan-Dra-vidian conflict. The act of taking the story of Ramayan to the general public should be attributed to the Dravidian movement. The basic ideology of the Dravidian movement is to deny the existence of god, which in turn , made the movement critic the ‘Puranas’ and ‘Ithihas’ , especially Ramayan, thus creating literary texts that are counter-narrations and criticisms to the epic. The ritualistic tradition of devotion towards Rama fell under staunch criticism. The movement through rationalization doctrines placed itself against Puranas that insisted on Theism. Also, the Dravidian movement exhibited itself to be against Nationalist politics by the use of Aryan-Dravidian conflict as the subject content in their literary works and Ramayan was often quoted as an example of the conflict. The ideology was put into practice, more often, by criticizing Ram and Ravana was praised on the contrary. It created an impact that the epic is anti-Tamil. Thus the research article intends to focus on Ramayan, as a literary work to be categorized among modern literature through the general acceptance and disapproval specifically by the dravidians, as a literary work that serves as a tool to elucidate Dravidian ideology, and finally as a literary work that exposes, by analysis, the ideology of Dravidian movement in retrospect through works that resulted out of the aforesaid conflicts.

Key Words: Ramayan, Counter-Narrating, Aryan-Dravidian conflict, rationalization, re-fictionalisation, Dravidian ideology.

º¬ùõ˜ M.è£òˆK HKòî˜SQ / Dr. V.Gayathri Priyadarsini 1

1 The author is an Assistant Professor in G.T.N.Arts College, Dindigul, Tamil Nadu. Email: [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-04-27Date of acceptance: 2019-05-20Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: Dr. V.Gayathri Priyadarsini Email: [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

Þó£ñ£òí‹ Þ‰Fò ñ‚èO¡, ªð£¶„ªê™õñ£è M÷ƒ°A¡ø¶. Þ‰Fò ªñ£Nèœ Ü¬ùˆF½‹ ðôõ¬èò£ù õ®õƒèO™ ã†®ô‚Aòñ£è¾‹ , õ£Œªñ£N Þô‚Aòñ£è¾‹, è£ŠHò õ®M½‹, è¬î õ®M½‹, Þ¬êŠð£ì™

õ®M½‹ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ ÞšÞó£ñ£òíˆ ªî£¡ñ‹ ðô âF˜è¬îò£ì™èÀ‚°‹ eœõ£CŠ¹‚°‹ õN õ°ˆ¶œ÷¶. Þ‹ñ£ŸÁ„ C‰î¬ù Þ¶õ¬ó ¹K‰¶ ªè£œ÷Šð†ì, GÁõŠð†ì, ãŸÁ‚ ªè£œ÷Šð†ì õ£CŠ¬ð‚ èì‰¶ Üî¡ H¡ù£™ àœ÷ ÜóCò™, êÍè‹, õ˜‚è ïô¡, è£ŠHò‹ º¡¬õ‚°‹


êÍ è ñ F Š d ´ èœ ÝAòõ Ÿ¬ ø â´ˆ¶¬ó‚A¡ø¶. ÞšâF˜ è¬îò£ì½‹ eœõ£CŠ¹‹ îI›„ÅöL™ ÜFèñ£è ï¬ìªðŸÁœ÷¶ Ü‹ñ£ŸøƒèO™ âF˜è¬îò£ìô£è Þó£ñ£òí‹ ¬èò£÷Šð†´œ÷ Mîˆ¬î‚ è£‡ð«î Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚èñ£°‹.

Þó£ñ£òíˆ ªî£¡ñ‹

Þó£ñ£òí‹ â¡ø ªî£¡ñ‚è¬î º¿¬ñò£ù è£ŠHò õ®õ‹ ªðÁõîŸ° º¡¹ õ£Œªñ£N‚ è¬îò£ìô£è«õ õöƒA õ‰î¶. ªî£ì‚è G¬ôJ™ Ü‚è¬î¬òŠ ð™«õÁ êñòˆî£¼‹ î‹î‹ ñî‚ è¼ˆFò¬ô M÷‚èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆF‚ ªè£‡ìù˜ â¡ø£™ I¬èò£è£¶ ‘Þó£ñ£òí‹ «î£Ÿø G¬ôJ™ êñò‹ ê£ó£îî£è Þ¼‰î«ð£¶‹ åšªõ£¼ êñòˆFù¼‹ Üî¬ùˆ îñ‚«èŸð Ý‚A»‹, ñ£ŸP»‹, ê£˜ˆF»‹ î¼A¡ø¬ñ îQˆî G¬ôJùî£è‚ è¼îˆî‚è¶. ÜP‰î ðóõô£è õöƒAò è¬î¬ò õ£Jô£è‚ ªè£‡´ î‹ êñò„ê£ò¬ô ãŸÁî™ âù Þî¬ù‚ ªè£œ÷ô£‹. Þîù£™ ªð÷ˆî ó£ñ£òíº‹ êñí ó£ñ£òíº‹ ãŸðì õ£ŒŠð¬ñA¡øù (²ŠóñEò‹, 1998, p.140)

Þšõ£Á êñò‹ ê£ó£‚ è£ŠHòñ£è Þ¼‰î Þó£ñ£òí‹ HŸè£ôˆF™ ñî‹ ê£˜‰îî£è ñ£ŸøŠð†ì«î£´ ¬õíõ‹ î¡ õòñ£‚A»‹ ªè£‡ì¶. õì‚A™ Ýó‹Hˆ¶ ªîŸ° õ¬ó ðóM Þ¶ Þ‰Fò£ º¿¬ñ»‹ Þ¬í‚°‹ è£ŠHòñ£è¾‹ Ü¬ñ‰î¶. Þ‰FòŠ ð‡ð£†®¡ å¼¬ñŠ ð‡¹ ªè£‡ì õ÷˜„C¬ò â´ˆ¶‚è£†ì Þˆªî£¡ñ‚è¬î àîMò¶. «ñ½‹ åšªõ£¼ ªñ£NJ½‹ Þˆªî£¡ñ‚è¬î ªðŸø ñ£Ÿøƒèœ õ£Jô£è Ü‹ªñ£NJ¡ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèœ âšõ£Á àœ÷ù â¡ð¬î ÜPõ î Ÿ ° ‹ à îMò¶ (²ŠóñEò‹,1983,p.139).

Þó£ñ£òí‹ õöƒ°‹ GôŠð°Fèœ:

3 0 0 ó£ñ£òí õ®õƒèœ ä‰¶ àî£óíƒèœ Í¡Á â‡íƒèœ

â¡ø ã.«è.ó£ñ£ÂüˆF¡ è†´¬ó«ò Þó £ñ £òí‚ è¬îJ¡ ð™«õÁ õ®õƒè¬÷»‹ Ü¬õ õöƒ°‹ GôŠð°Fè¬÷»‹ â´ˆ¶‚è£†Á¡ø¶.

‘2500 Ý‡´èÀ‚° «ñô£è ð™«õÁ Mîñ£ù Þó£ñ£òí‚è¬îèœ ñŸÁ‹ Ü‚è¬îèO¡ î£‚è‹ ªîŸ° ñŸÁ‹ ªîŸè£Cò ï£´èO™ ÜFèñ£è ðóMJ¼Šð¶ Ý„êKòŠðìˆî‚è õ¬èJ™ àœ÷¶. ð†®òLìŠð†ì Þó£ñ‚ è¬îèœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ å¼ °PŠH†ì ÍôˆFL¼‰«î «î£¡Pù. Ü¡ù«ñC, ð£L«ùC, ªðƒè£L, è‹«ð£®ò¡, ¬êmv, °üó£ˆF, ü£õQv, è¡ùì‹, «è£†ì«ùC,ñ«ôCò¡, èhweK, ñó £ˆF , åKò£ , Hó£A¼î‹ , êñvA¼î‹, ê£‰îL, Cƒè÷‹, îI› ªî½ƒ°,î£Œ FªðˆFò¡ âù Þˆî¬ù ªñ£NèO™ º¡ÛÁ Mîñ£è¾‹ «ðê¾‹ â¿î¾‹ ð†®¼‚Aø¶. êñvA¼îˆF™ ñ†´‹ 25‚°‹ «ñŸð†ì õ¬è¬ñèO™ Þó£ñè¬î õöƒèŠðÁ¡øù. âù Þó£ñòíƒèO¡ ðóõ¬ôŠðŸP‚ °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜ è£I™ ð£™«è.’

(Ramanujam, 1999, pp.133-134).

Þó£ñ£òí‹ àôèˆF¡ ðô ð°FèO™ ðô õ®õƒèO™ Þ¼ŠHÂ‹ Ü‰GôŠð°F ñ‚èœ, Ü‰GôŠð°F‚°Kò èô£„ê£ó‹, ð£ó‹ðKò‹ âù ÜõŸ¬øŠ HóFðL‚°‹ MîˆF™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼Šð¬î‚ è£íô£‹.

Þ‰Fò GôŠð°F¬òŠ ªð£Áˆîõ¬ó Þó£ñ£òí‹ õöƒ°‹ GôŠð°F¬ò Þó‡´ HKõ£èŠ HKˆ¶ ÝŒõ£÷˜èœ Ýó£ŒA¡øù˜.

‘õ£¡eA Þó£ñ£òíˆ¬î õì¹ô õö‚° (Northern Recension),ªî¡¹ô õö‚° (Southern Recension) â¡Á Þ¼ªð¼‹ HKõ£èŠ ð£°ð£´ ªêŒ¶ ªõOJ†´œ÷ù˜. ÞõŸÁœ õì¹ôõö‚° â¡ð¶ õì«ñŸ«è ªðê£õKL¼‰¶ Aö‚«è õƒè£÷‹ õ¬óJ½‹, ªîŸ«è M‰Fòñ¬ôJ¡


õìð°F õ¬óJ½‹ àœ÷ Þ‰FòŠ ð°FJ™ õöƒA õ‰î ã´è¬÷‚ °P‚°‹. Þ‰î Þ¼ HK¾èO™ õì¹ô õö‚° Íô ÞFè£êñ£è¾‹ (Core epic) ªî¡¹ô õö‚° êñvA¼îñ™ô£î Hø Þ‰Fò ªñ£Nèœ õöƒ°‹ ñ£GôƒèO™ õöƒ°‹ ªñ£N ªðò˜ õö‚èñ£è¾‹ (Received epic) è¼îŠªðÁA¡øù’

(ñíõ£÷¡,2009, pp159-160).

ªî£¡ñƒèœ Þ¼«õÁMîñ£ù õö‚°èœ è£íŠð®Â‹ ªî¡¹ô õö‚°èO™ æ˜ åŸÁ¬ñˆ î¡¬ñ Þ¼Šð¬î»‹ è£íº®A¡ø¶.

Fó£Mì ªñ£NèO™ Þó£ñ£òí‹

Fó£Mì ªñ£NèO™ è¡ùì‹, ªî½ƒ°, ñ¬ôò£÷‹, îI› ÝAò ªñ£NèO™ Þó£ñ£òí‹ è£ŠHòñ£è¾‹ ï£†´Š¹ø‚ è¬îŠð£ì™ õ®M½‹ õöƒA õ‰¶œ÷ù. °PŠð£èˆ ‘ªî½ƒ° ªñ£NJ™ Þˆªî£¡ñ‚è¬îJ¡ ªê™õ£‚° I°‰F¼Šð¬î ÜPòº®A¡ø¶ ’ . è¡ùìˆF™ 13Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ â¿‰î ÜHïõð‹ð£ âÂ‹ ï£è„ê‰Fó¡ â¿Fò Þó£ñ£òí‹ ºî™ Þó£ñ£òí Ëô£è àœ÷¶. 14Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ ªî½ƒA™ â¿‰î óƒèï£î ó£ñ£òíº‹ 12Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ ñ¬ôò£÷ˆF™ â¿‰î Þó£ñêKî‹ ºî™ Þó£ñ£òí Ëô£°‹ (²ŠóñEò‹,1983,p.140-142).

îI›„Åö¬ôŠ ªð£Áˆîõ¬ó Þó£ñ£òí‹ â¡ø ªî£¡ñ‚è¬î êƒè Þô‚Aò‹ ªî£ìƒA îŸè£ô Þô‚Aòƒèœ õ¬ó ðóM Þ¼‰î¬î‚ ªè£‡´ Ü¶ ªðŸø î£‚èˆ¬î ÜPò Þò½‹. ¹Fò ¹Fò õ£CŠHŸ° Þì‹ ÜO‚è‚ Ã®ò è£ŠHòñ£è Þó£ñ£òí‹ Fè›A¡ø¶. ÜF™ °PŠð £ è ˆ îI›„ÅöL™ Þó£ñ£òíˆ¬îŠ ªð‡Eò‹ ê£˜‰¶ Üµ°‹ º¬ø»‹ è£íŠð´A¡ø¶.

Y¬î, ÜèL¬è, ñ‡«ì£îK, á˜I¬÷ âùŠ ðô‚ è£ŠHòñ£‰î˜èÀ‹ e‡´‹ e‡´‹ ñÁõ£CŠ¹‚° à†ð´A¡øù˜.

Þ ‹ ñ Á õ £ C Š ¹ õ ˜ í î ˜ ñ º ‹ , Ýí£F‚èº‹ ªð‡¬íŠ ðŸP ãŸªèù«õ G¬ôGÁˆîŠð†´œ÷ Ü¬ùˆ¶ H‹ðƒè¬÷»‹ ñÁîLˆ¶ Ü õ ˜ è O ¡ à œ À í ˜ ¾ è À ‚ ° ñFŠðOˆ¶ àí˜¾ gFò£è C‰FŠð¬îˆ î£‡® ÜP¾ gFò£è„ C‰FŠðõ˜è÷£è‚ è£†ì ºò™A¡ø¶. (ê£ðM«ñ£êù‹, ÜèL¬è , Þ ó £ü‹ A¼wíQ¡ õù«îMJ¡ ¬ñ‰î˜èœ , êˆFò «õœM Ü‹¬ðJ¡ ÜìM, âv.â‹.ó£‹ ªî½ƒAL¼‰¶ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆî á˜I¬÷ â¡Â‹ CÁè¬î, â‹.ã .²Cô£M¡ á˜I¬÷ â¡Â‹ CÁè¬î, èù¬è). Þó£ñ£òíˆ î£‚è‹ â¡ð¶ ªõÁ‹ Þô‚Aòƒè«÷£´ G¡ÁMì£ñ™ ÜóCò™ è†Cèœ î¡ è¼ˆFò¬ô M÷‚°‹ ê£îùñ£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆFòFQ¡Á Þˆªî£¡ñ‹ ÜóCòô£‚èŠð†ì¬î»‹ àíó º®A¡ø¶. ÞšÞó£ñ£òíˆ ªî£¡ñ‹ ãŸ¹, âF˜Š¹ â¡ø ðô G¬ôèO™ Þ¡Á õ¬ó G¬ôˆF¼‚°‹ êñè£ô Þô‚Aòñ£èˆ Fè›A¡ø¶. Üî¡ î£‚è‹ ð‡¬ìò Þô‚Aòƒèœ, îŸè£ô Þô‚Aòƒèœ, eœõ£CŠ¹ ð¬ìŠ¹èœ âùŠ ðôõ¬èèO™ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†ì¶ â¡ð¬î Ýó£ò¾‹ õ£ŒŠ¬ð ãŸð´ˆFˆ î‰î¶ âQ¡ Ü¶ I¬èò£è£¶.

ð‡¬ìò Þô‚AòƒèO™ Þó£ñ£òíˆ ªî£¡ñ‹:

Üèï£ÛÁ, ¹øï£ÛÁ, ðKð£ì™, èLˆªî£¬è «ð£¡øõŸP™ Þó£ñ£òíˆ ª î £ ¡ ñ ‚ è ¬ î ¬ ò Š ¹ ô õ ˜ è œ â´ˆî£‡´œ÷ù˜. Üèï£ÛŸP™ Þôƒ¬èJ™ «ð£˜ Gè›‰îªð£¿¶ Ü‰î„ êŠîˆF¬ù‚ «è†è ºQõ˜èœ ÝôñóˆF™ Þ¼‰î ðø¬õè¬÷ åL â¿Šð£ñ™ ªêŒî Gè›„C Þì‹ªðÁAø¶.

‘ªõ¡«õŸ è¾Kò˜ ªî£œº¶ «è£®

ºöƒA õ¼‹ ªð÷õ‹ Þóƒ°‹ º¡Â¬ø

ªõ™«ð£˜ Þó£ñ¡ Ü¼ñ¬ø ÜMˆî

ð™i› Ýô‹ «ð£ô


åL ÜM‰î¡Á Þš Ü¿ƒè™ á«ó’ (Üè‹.70).

¹ ø ï£ÛŸP™ Y¬î W«ö iCò ÜEèô¡è¬÷‚ °óƒ°èœ âšõ£Á ÜEõ¶ âùˆ ªîKò£ñ™ ñ£ŸP ñ£ŸP ÜE‰¶ ªè£‡ì¬îŠ H¡õ¼‹ ð£ì™ õ£Jô£è ÜPòº®Aø¶.

‘è¼‰ªîø™ Þó£ñÂì¡ ¹í˜ Y¬î¬ò

õLˆªî£¬è Üó‚è¡ ªõ÷Mò ë£¡¬ø

Gô…«ê˜ ñîóE è‡ì °óƒA¡

ªê‹ºèŠ ªð¼ƒA¬÷ Þ¬öŠ ªð£L‰î£ƒ°

Üø£Ü Ü¼ï¬è ÞQ¶ ªðŸP°«ñ’ (¹ø‹. 378).

ðKð£ìL™ Þó£ñ£òí‚ A¬÷‚ è¬îèO™ å¡ø£ù ÜèL¬èŠ ªðŸø ê£ð‹ ðŸP‚ °PŠHÁ¡ø¶.

‘Þ‰Fó¡ Ì¬ê Þõœ ÜèL¬è Þõ¡

ªê¡ø è¾îñ¡ C¡Âø‚ è™½¼

å ¡ P ò ð ® J ¶ â ¡ Á à ¬ ó ªê™õ£¼‹‘ (ðK.19: 50-52).

è L ˆ ª î £ ¬ è J ™ Þ ó £ õ í ¡ ¬èJ¬ô ñ¬ô¬òŠ ªðò˜ˆî ªêŒF °PŠHìŠðÁ¡ø¶.

‘ä Þ¼ î¬ôJ¡ Üó‚è˜ «è£ñ£¡

ª î £ ® Š ª ð £ L î ì ‚ ¬ è J ¡ W›Š¹°ˆ¶’ (èL.38).

CôŠðFè£óˆF™ Þó£ñ¡ ðŸPò‚ °PŠ¹ è£íŠðÁ¡ø¶. «è£õôÂ‚°‹ è‡íA‚°‹ è¾‰Fò®èœ ÜP¾¬ó õöƒ°Iìˆ¶ Þ‚è¬î Þì‹ªðÁA¡ø¶.

‘î£¬î ãõL¡ ñ£¶ì¡ «ð£A‚

è£îL cƒè‚ è´‰¶ò¼ö‰«î£¡

«õî ºî™õ¡ ðò‰«î£¡ â¡ð¶ còP‰F¬ô«ò£?’

(Cô‹¹.á˜è£‡ è£¬î:46-49).

Þšõ£Á õ£Œªñ£N ñó¹ ªî£ìƒA

êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ °PŠ¹è÷£è , àõ¬ñè÷£è , â´ˆ¶‚è£†´è÷£è ¬èò£÷Š ªðŸø¬ñ H¡ù˜ ð‚F Þò‚è‚ è £ôˆF™ ¬õíõˆF™ F¼ñ£L¡ è™ò£í °íƒèO™ Ý›‰î Ý›õ£˜èœ ðô˜ Þó£ñ Üõî£óˆ¬î»‹ °PŠH†´‚ è£†®»œ÷ù˜. ï‹ñ£›õ£˜ ‘Þó£ñHó£¬ù Ü™ô£™ ñŸÁ‹ èŸð«ó£’ â¡Aø£˜ (ä‰î£‰ F¼õ£Œªñ£N 7-5 -1 ) . Ý‡ì£œ î‹ F¼Šð£¬õJ™ ‘CùˆFù£™ ªî¡Qôƒ¬è‚ «è£ñ£¬ù„ ªêŸø ñùˆ¶‚AQò£¬ùŠ ð£ì¾‹ c õ£Œ Føõ£Œ’ â¡Aø£˜(F¼Šð£¬õ, 12).

Þš Þó£ñ£òí‚°PŠ¹èœ Þó£ñ¬ù‚ èì¾÷£è‚ è£†®»œ÷FL¼‰¶ è‹ð¼‚° º¡«ð Þó£ñ õNð£´ Þ¼‰î¶ â¡ð¶ ¹ôù£°‹. ÞîŸ°Š H¡ù˜ «î£¡Pò è‹ðó£ñ£òí‹ â¡ø ªð¼ƒè£ŠHò‹ 10569 ð£ì™è¬÷‚ ªè£‡ì IèŠªðKò è£ŠHòñ£è M÷ƒAòîŸ°‹ è‹ð˜ î‹ Þó£ñ£òíˆF™ ¬èò£‡ì ¹¶ªïP‚°‹ ð‡¬ìò Þô‚Aò ñóH¡ î£‚èº‹ è £ óíñ£A¡øù . ðô ªñ£Nèœ õ£¡eA Þó£ñ£òíˆ¬îŠ HóFðLˆî Ü«î«õ¬÷J™ è‹ð˜ îI› ñóHŸ° ãŸø õ¬èJ™ ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷¬ñ»‹ °PŠHìˆî‚è¶.

î I N ™ Þ ó £ ñ £ ò í ‹ ªî£°‚èŠð†ìªð£¿¶ åšªõ£¼ ð°FJ½‹ A¬ì‚èŠªðŸø Þó£ñ£òí ã´èO™ ð™«õÁ ð£ì«ðîƒèœ G ôMù â¡ðFL¼ ‰¶ îIö è ‹ º ¿ õ ¶ ‹ Þ ó £ ñ £ ò í ‹ ð ó M Þ¼‰î¬ñ¬ò»‹ ÜPòº®A¡ø¶. Þšõ£Á îI›Šð‡ð£†¬ì ãŸÁ Þ ô ‚ A ò Š ð ´ ˆ ¶ ƒ è £ ™ Ü ¬ õ Íô‚è£ŠHòˆ¬î Mì„ CøŠHì‹ ªðŸø è£ŠHòñ£è M÷ƒAò ªð¼¬ñ»‹ ÞîŸ°‡´.

‘ è ‹ ð ˜ è £ Š H ò ‹ è ¬ î ò £ ™ î¿õô£JÂ‹ ªñ£Nò£½‹ ï¬ìò£½‹ ð‡ð£½‹ àí˜„Cò£½‹ Ü¡ð£½‹ îI› ñ‡EŸ Hø‰î Gô‚è£ŠHò‹ Ý°‹. ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹‚ è£ŠHòˆ¬î ªñ£NHøŠ¹‚ è£ŠHòñ£è«õ à¼õ£‚A


Ü¼Oò Fø‹ è‹ðKìˆî¶Š «ð£™ HøKì‹ è£í º®ò£¶’

(ñ£E‚è‹,2001 p.58.).

â ¡ ø « ñ Ÿ è ‡ ì M ÷ ‚ è « ñ î¿õ™ è£ŠHòñ£è Ü™ô£ñ™ îI› Íô‚è £ŠHòƒèœ ªðÁIìˆ¬î è‹ðó£ñ£òíº‹ ªðŸÁM†ì¶ â¡ð¬î ÜPòº®A¡ø¶. Þšõ£Á îI› ÃÁ‹ ï™½ôèˆî£™ «ð£ŸøŠð†ì Þ‚è¬î îŸè£ô Þô‚Aòƒèœ õ¬ó â´ˆî£÷Šð†®¼‚AøªîQ™ Üî¡ õ÷˜„C è£ôƒèì‰¶ GŸ°‹ Üî¡ G¬ôŠ¹ˆî¡¬ñ»‹ è£íº®A¡ø¶.

H¡ù£O™ Þó£ñ£òí‚è£ŠHòˆ¬î Þ¬ê ï£ìè õ®M™ Þó£ñ ï£ìè‚ W˜ˆî¬ù(1997) â¡ø ªðòK™ Ü¼í£„êô‚ èMó£ò˜ e†¼õ£‚è‹ ªêŒî£˜ (Þó£ü«è£ð£ô¡, 2014. P.165). î…¬ê ²ŠóñEò˜ Þó£ñ£òí ªõ‡ð£ â¡ø ªðòK™ eÀ¼õ£‚è‹ ªêŒî£ . ï£†´Š¹ø Þô‚Aò õ®M™ Þó£ñ£òí‚°‹I, Þó£õí¡ °‹I, ÿó£ñ˜ õùõ£ê‹, ñJ™ ó£õí¡ è¬î «ð£¡ø ð¬ìŠ¹èœ °PŠHìˆî°‰î¬õò£è ªõOõ‰îù (ê.«õ.²ŠóñEò‹,1998, p.142).

ª î ¡ Q ‰ F ò £ M ™ Þ ó £ ñ £ òí‚è¬î èO¡ î £ ‚ è ‹ îŸè£ô‹ õ¬ó ªî£ì˜‰¶ õ‰F¼Šð¬î ªð÷ô£ K„ñ¡ “ªî¡Q‰Fò£M™ Þ¡¬øò Þó£ñòí‚è¬îèœ” â¡ø ËL™ ªî£°ˆF¼‚Aø£˜. ÜF™ îI› ªñ£NJ™ ªðŸø î£‚è‹ ðŸP Þõ˜ â´ˆ¶‚è£†®¼Šð¬õ èõQ‚èˆî‚è¬õ. ï£õ™ õ®M™ Þó£ü‹ A¼wíQ¡ õù«îMJ¡ ¬ñ‰î˜èœ , êˆFò «õœM, Ü‹¬ðJ¡ ÜìM «ð£¡ø¬õ °PŠHìˆî‚è ð¬ìŠ¹èœ Ý°‹. CÁè¬î õ®M™ Þó£ñòí‚ è£ŠHòˆF™ Þ ì ‹ ª ð Á ‹ A ¬ ÷ ‚ è ¬ î è « ÷ eœõ£CŠHŸ° à†ð´ˆîŠð†ìù. ÞõŸP™ ºîô£è ð £ óFò£K¡ °F¬ó‚ ªè£‹¹, Ü«ê£èIˆóQ¡ àˆîó ó£ñ£òí‹, ¹¶¬ñŠHˆîù£™ ð¬ì‚èŠð†ì ï£óî£˜ ó£ñ£òí‹,

ê£ðM«ñ£êù‹, ÜèL¬è «ð£¡ø¬õ °PŠHìˆî‚è ð¬ìŠ¹èœ Ý°‹ (Paula Richman,2008,p.122).

¹¶‚èM¬î¬òŠ ªð£Áˆîõ¬ó Þ ó £ ñ £òíˆ ª î £¡ñƒèœ ðô èMë˜è÷£™ â´ˆî£÷Šð†´œ÷ù. Ü‚èM¬î CˆFKŠ¹ º¬øò£ù¶ «èœM‚°œ÷£‚°õ¶, b˜¾è¬÷ˆ î¼õ¶ â¡ø Þ¼G¬ôèO™ Ü¬ñA¡øù. “Þó£ñòíˆ ªî£¡ñˆF™ ÜFè‹ « è œ M ‚ ° œ ÷ £ ‚ è Š ð ´ ð õ ˜ è œ ñÁõ£CŠ¹‚° à†ð´ðõ˜èœ Y¬î»‹ ÜèL¬è»‹î£¡”

(è¼ñ¬ôˆîIö£ö¡,1998, ð.15).

Fôèð£ñ£M¡ êõŠªð†® â¡Â‹ èM¬îJ™

‘b‚°Oˆî Y¬îò£Œ

ñPˆî Þì‹ ñ¬øˆ¶

õ£¡ ªî£ì cÀA¡ø «õ¬÷J™

è£ô®J™

Mø° ªõ†®

ï£¡ ºPˆ¶Š «ð£†ì A¬÷èOL¼‰¶

«è£ì£K‚ è£‹¹ ªêŒAø£¡’

(Fôèð£ñ£,2009,p.9).ÜŠ¶™ ó°ñ£¡ îù¶ èM¬îJ™

‘â¡ èMˆ¶õ«ñ

à¡ ð£îˆ ÉO

Þ‰î ÜèL¬èèœ e¶

ðì£ñ™ ð£˜ˆ¶‚ªè£œ

ãªùQ™ Ü¶ å¼ ê£ðñ£A Mìô£‹‘

(ÜŠ¶™ ó°ñ£¡ ,1974,p.37).

Þ š õ £ Á ð ô õ ® õ ƒ è O ™ Þó£ñ£òíˆªî£¡ñ‹ îŸè £ô‹ õ¬ó ªî£ì˜ õ£CŠHŸ°‹ ¹Fò è‡«í£†ìƒèÀ‚°‹ õNõ°ˆî¶. ª õÁ‹ Þô ‚ Aòƒ èO™ ñ†´‹ Þˆªî£¡ñ‚è¬î G¡ÁMìM™¬ô. è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆ¬îŠ ¹Fò «ï£‚A™


Ýó£Œ‰¶ è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆ¬î æ˜ Üóê âF˜Š¹‚ è£ŠHòñ£è¾‹ CˆîKˆ¶, î¡ è£ôˆF¡ Üó², Üóê¡, êÍè„Åö™, õ˜í£Cóñ î˜ñ‹, Gô¾¬ì¬ñ â¡ø êÍèˆF¡ ÝF‚è‹ ÞõŸPŸ° âFó£è è‹ð¡ è£í M¼‹Hò êÍèˆ¬î‚ è£ŠHòñ£è ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷£˜ âù C.ªñ÷ù °¼ î¡ ‘è‹ðó£ñ£òí‹ æ˜ Üóê âF˜Š¹‚ è£ŠHò‹’ â¡ø è†´¬óJ™ â´ˆ¶‚è£†Á¡ø£˜.

‘ãŸøˆî£›¾èœI°‰¶, Üì‚°º¬øèœ G¬ø‰¶, êÍèŠHK¾èœ ñL‰¶ Aì‰î êÍèˆF™ õ£›‰î è‹ð¡ Þ¬õèœ â¶¾‹ Þ™ô£î ñQî¬ù, ñQî¡ ñF‚°‹ àô¬è‚ èŸð¬ù ªêŒ»‹ ñQî¬ù ñQîù£è‚ è‡ì£¡. ñQî¡ ªîŒõG¬ôJ™ õ£ö«õ‡´‹ â¡Á M¼‹Hù£¡.ñ£QìˆF¡ Þô†Cò õ®õñ£è Þó£ñ¬ù‚ è‡ì£¡’

(ªñ÷ù °¼ .2006 p.111).

Þšõ£Á ¹Fò è‡«í£†ìˆF™ è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆ¬î ÜµAò Mîº‹ °PŠHìˆî‚è¶. âùŠ ðô Mõ£îƒèÀ‚°‹ õNõ°ˆî è‹ðó£ñ£òí‹ îI›„ÅöL™ ÜóCò™ è¼ˆFò™ M÷‚èˆFŸ°‹ ðò¡ð†ì¶. Üˆî£‚è‹ ðŸP Þƒ° MKõ£è Mõ£F‚èŠðÁ¡øù.

Þó£ñ£òí âF˜è¬îò£ì™èœ

¹¶¬ñŠHˆî¡ î¡ ï£óî ó£ñ£òí‹ ðŸPò º¡Â¬óJ™ ó£ñ£òí‹ e‡´‹ ðô õ£CŠ¹èÀ‚° Ý†ð†ì¬îŠ H¡õ¼ñ£Á °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜.

‘è£ôˆF¡ «î¬õ, è¬î ðóŠ¹îL¡ «ï£‚è‹, Þì„ê£˜¹ «è†«ð£˜ Ü™ô¶ è£‡«ð£˜ G¬ô Åö™ «ð£¡ø ðôõŸP¡ è£óíñ£èŠ ðôõ¬èò£è e‡´‹ e‡´‹ à¼õ£°‹ G¬ô Þó£ñ£òíˆFŸ° Ü¬ñõ¶ ÞõŸ¬ø «ï£‚èˆªîKA¡ø¶. ªð£¿¶«ð£‚è£è¾‹ ÜP¾Áˆîô£è¾‹ -------------------------------------------------ÜóCò™ õ£›‚¬è‚° Þ¬í¬ñ Ü™ô¶ âF˜¬ñò£è¾‹ Þ¡Á‹ HøG¬ôèO½‹ ðô õ®M™ ï®‚èŠð†´‹ ÃøŠð†´‹ â¿îŠð†´‹ Ü¬ñA¡ø¶ âùô£‹.

Þîù£™ è¬î ²¼ƒ°î™, å¼ ð°F «ðó÷õ£A MKî™, å¼ °PŠH†ì ð£ˆFó‹ Ü™ô¶ Gè›„C ñ†´‹ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ªðø™, è¬îJ™ Ýöº‹ Ü¿ˆîº‹ °¡P ï¬è ¬ïò£‡®‚° Þìù£î™’

( ¹¶¬ñŠHˆî¡,2002, pp.3-5).

â F ˜ è ¬ î ò £ ì ™ õ ® M ™ eœõ£CŠ¹‚° à†ð†ì ð¬ìŠ¹èO™ Þó£ñ£òí‹ ºîLì‹ ªðÁA¡ø¶. ÞšªõF˜è¬îò£ì™ õ®õ‹ Üƒèî õ®M™ , ñ¬ø‚°PŠ¹ º¬øJ™ Ü¬ñˆî™ , âF˜ˆî™ âùŠ ðô G¬ôèO™ ¬èò£÷ŠªðŸÁœ÷¶. Þó£ñ£òíˆFŸ°‹ è‹ðÂ‚°‹ âF˜Š¹ˆ ªîKM‚°‹ º¬øJ™ îIN™ ðô ð¬ìŠ¹èœ â¿‰¶œ÷ù. Üšõ¬èJ™ ÞšªõF˜è¬îò£ì¬ô õ÷˜ˆîõ˜èO™ º ‚ A ò ñ £ ù õ ˜ è ÷ £ Œ F ó £ M ì Þò‚èˆFù˜ è¼îŠðÁ¡øù˜ (è£òˆK HKòî˜SQ, 2017, p.212) . Þõ˜èO¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èO™ ªî£¡ñ‚è¬îJ™ âšMî ñ£Ÿøˆ¬î»‹ ªêŒò£ñ™ ð¬ìŠ¬ðˆ Føù£Œ¾‚ è‡«í£†ìˆ«î£´ ÜµAJ¼Šð«î£´ î‹ è¼ˆFò™ ê£˜‰¶ âF˜ˆîù˜ â¡ð¶ ÝŒõ£÷˜èO¡ è¼ˆ¶ (è£òˆK HKòî˜SQ, 2017, p.215). Þšõ£Á ðÂõL¬ì àø¾ (Meta fiction) âÂ‹ º¬øJ™ Ü¬ñ‰î ð¬ìŠ¹èœ à¼õ£ùî¡ õóô£ŸÁŠ H¡ùE»‹ àŸÁ«ï£‚è«õ‡®»œ÷¶.

¹ó£í ÞFè£êƒèœ ðŸPˆ Fó£Mì Þò‚èˆFù˜

‘Þ‰¶ ñîˆF¡ ªðòó£™ G¬ôGÁˆîŠ ªðŸÁœ÷ ð£˜Šðù˜, ÅˆFó˜, ð…êñ˜ â¡ø àò˜¾ î£›¾Š HK¾è¬÷‚ è£Šð¶‹, «õî, Ýèñ ÞFè£ê ¹ó£íƒèO¡ ªðòó£™ ÍìŠðö‚èõö‚èƒè¬÷»‹, Mö£‚è¬÷»‹, ð‡®¬èèœ, êìƒ°èœ, Móîƒèœ ÝAò Ü¬ùˆ¬î»‹ ªî£ì˜‰¶ Þ¼‚è„ ªêŒ»‹ õ¬èJ™ ð‚FŠ Hó„ê£ó‹ ªêŒõ¶‹ Þ„êƒèƒèO¡ «ï£‚èñ£è Þ¼‰¶ õ‰¶œ÷¬î ÞõK¡ ËL¡ ê£ó£‹ê‹ ¹ôŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶’


(ºˆ¶‚°ñ£˜ ,2010,p.48).

óƒèê£I ð£˜ˆîê£óF A Hundred Years of the Hindu â¡ø ËL™ °PŠH´Aø£˜. ÜîŸªèù õ½õ£ù è£óíƒè¬÷»‹ º¡¬õˆîù . Fó£Mì Þò‚è‹ ð£˜Šðù âF˜ŠHŸ° Ü´ˆîð®ò£èŠ ¹ó£í, ÞFè£êƒè¬÷ âF˜Šð¬îˆ îƒèO¡ Y˜F¼ˆîˆFŸè£ù ¹Fò õNº¬øò£è‚ è‡ìù˜. ¹ó£í, ÞFè£êƒè¬÷‚ ÃPŠ ð£˜Šðù˜èœ îƒèœ ÝF‚èˆ¬î„ ªê½ˆ¶A¡øù˜. èì¾œ â¡ø ªðòó£™ ñ‚è¬÷ Ü®¬ñò£‚è º¬ùA¡øù˜. ÜîŸ°ˆ ¶¬íò£è «õîƒè¬÷ õ°ˆîù .

¹ó£í ÞFè£êƒè¬÷Š ð¬ìˆîù˜ â¡ð¬î õL»ÁˆFù˜. ð°ˆîP¾‚ ªè£œ¬èJ¡ õ÷˜„Cò£™ ¹ó£í ÞFè£êƒè¬÷ Mñ˜C‚°‹ ¹Fò C‰î¬ù¬ò à¼õ£‚Aˆ î‰îù˜ . ðöƒè¬îèœ ðôõŸPŸ°‹ ¹Fò M ÷ ‚ è ñ O ˆ î ù ˜ . Þ š õ £ Á ¹ ¶ M ÷ ‚ è ñ O ‚ è Þ õ ˜ è œ â´ˆ¶‚ªè£‡ì¬õ ñ‚èOì‹ ÜFè‹ ªê™õ£‚°Š ªðŸø Þô‚Aòƒè÷£è Þ¼‰îù. è£ôˆFŸ°‹ «î¬õ‚°‹ ãŸð ¹Fò C‰î¬ùè¬÷ ÜOˆîù˜. ÜF™ °PŠð£è Þó£ñ£òíˆ¬î ÝKò Fó£Mì «ñ£îô£è‚ è‡ìù˜. ÝKò âF˜Š¹ â¡ðî¡ ºî™ð®ò£è è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆ¬î Mñ˜êù‹ ªêŒò ºŸð†ìù˜.(è£òˆK HKòî˜SQ, 2017, p.213).

Fó£Mì Þò‚èˆî£K¡ Þò‚è„ ê£˜¹ Mñ˜êùƒèÀ‚° º¡ð£è«õ ð¬öò ¬õFè êñò‚ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷‚ è†´¬ì‚°‹ «õ¬ôJ¬ùˆ îˆ¶õM«õCQ â¡ø Þî› ªêŒ¶õ‰F¼‚Aø¶. ÜšMî› ªî£¡ñƒè¬÷ ñÁõ£CŠ¹„ ªêŒî¬î„ ²‰î˜ è£OJ¡ «ñŸ«è£œ õ£Jô£è ÜPòº®Aø¶:

‘Þó£õí¡ è¬î»‹ ÜèL¬è è ¬ î » ‹ Ã ì Þ ˆ î ¬ è ò ª î £ ¼ ñÁõ£CŠ¹‚° à†ð´õ¬î‚ è£íô£‹...Þˆî¬èò âF˜‚è¬îÃø«ô HŸè£ôˆF™ ð£óFî£êQ¡ ÞóEò¡ Ü™ô¶ Þ¬íòŸø ió¡, ¹ôõ˜ °ö‰¬îJ¡

Þó£õí è£Mò‹ ºîLò Fó£Mì Þò‚èŠ ð¬ìŠ¹èÀ‚° õN«è£Lò¶ âùô£‹‘

(è£O, 2014,p.14).

Þ¬î Ü´ˆ¶ 1908Þ™ ªõ.ð.²ŠóñEò ºîLò£˜ ‘Þó£ñòí àœÀ¬øŠ ªð£¼À‹ ªî¡Q‰Fò„ ê£F õóô£Á‹‘ (1908,Ramayana or an Account of South Indian castes) â¡ø è†´¬ó å¡¬ø The Tamilian Antiquary â¡ø ÞîN™ â¿Fù£˜. ÞF™ Þó£õí¬ùˆ Fó£Mìù£è„ CˆFKˆî£ . 1928Þ™ â‹.âv.ÌóíLƒè‹ Hœ¬÷ Ravana: The Great King of Lanka â¡ø Ë¬ô ªõOJ†ì£˜ (ióð£‡®ò¡,2012,p.56).

Þ‰Ë«ô H¡ù£™ Þó£õí¡ ¹ è›ð £´‹ â™ô £ Ë™èÀ‚°‹ º¡«ù£®ò£Œ M÷ƒAò¶. Þî¡ H¡ù«ó Þó£õí¬ùŠ ¹è›‰¶‹ è ‹ ð ó £ ñ £ òíˆ¬î»‹ õ £ ™eA Þó£ñ£òíˆ¬î»‹ Mñ˜Cˆ¶‹ Fó£Mì Þò‚èˆî£˜ Ë™è¬÷Š ð¬ì‚èô£Jù˜. Þó£ñòíˆ¬î âF˜‚°‹ Üõ˜èœ º¡¬õ‚°‹ Ü®Šð¬ìò£ù‚ è¼ˆ¶ Þó£õí¡ å¼ îIö¡ â¡ð¶. «ñ½‹ Þó£õí¡ Cø‰î îI› ió¡. Üõ¡ ió‹ «ð£ŸÁî½‚°Kò¶ â¡Á‹ õóô£ŸP¡ FKð£™ ªè£´ƒ«è£ôù£è CˆîK‚èŠð†´œ÷£¡ â¡Á‹ Mñ˜êù‹ ªêŒîù˜. «ñ½‹ Þõ˜èO¡ Þó£ñ£òí Mñ˜êù‹ â¡ð¶ Í¡Á õ¬èò£è Üì‚AMìô£‹.

1. Íô‚è£ŠHòˆF™ ¹FòõŸ¬øŠ ¹°ˆF Mñ˜êù‹ ªêŒî™

2. Íô‚è£ŠHòˆF¡ eî£ù «ïó® Mñ˜êù‹

3. Íô‚è£ŠHòˆF¬ù ºŸP½ñ£è ñ£ŸPò¬ñˆî™.

ð°ˆîP¾õ£îˆ«î£´ Þ¬íˆî Mñ˜êùñ£è Ü¬õ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰îù â¡ø £™ I¬èò £ è £¶ . F ó £Mì Þò‚èˆFùK¬ì«ò ¹ó£í ÞFè£ê âF˜Š¹ â¡ð¶ Üõ˜èO¡ ÜóCò™ èôè‚ °Pfì£è Ü¬ñ‰î¶ â¡ð¬î


Üõ˜èO¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èœ, Mñ˜êùƒèœ õ£Jô£è ÜPòº®A¡ø¶ (è£òˆK HKòî˜SQ,2017,p.222).

ªðKò£˜ ð£˜¬õJ™ è‹ðó£ñ£òí‹

Fó£Mì Þò‚è‹ å¼ ªõ°üù Þò‚èñ£è à¼ªõ´‚è è£óíñ£è Þ¼‰îõ˜èO™ å¼õ˜ ªðKò£˜. Þõ˜ õ£™eA ó£ñ£òí‹, ñè£ð£óî‹ , è‹ðó £ñ£òí‹ «ð£¡øõŸ¬øˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ î£‚A õ‰î£˜. Üî¡ à„ê«ñ W›õ¼‹ ÜõK¡ ÃŸÁ:

‘ º î ô £ õ î £ è ï £ ¡ è ì ¾ œ îˆ¶õˆ¬î«ò âF˜ˆ¶Š «ð²A«ø¡. Þó‡ì£õî£è ï £¡ àôA½œ÷ ñîƒè¬÷„ CÁ¬ñŠð´ˆ¶A«ø¡. Í¡ø£õî£è ï£¡ ê£ˆFóƒè¬÷»‹, ¹ó£íƒè¬÷»‹ , èì¾œè¬÷»‹ è‡ìù‹ ªêŒA«ø¡. ÜõŸ¬ø‚ ªè£ÀˆF ÜN»ƒèœ â¡A«ø¡’

(ºˆ¶‚°ñ£˜, 2011,p.72).

ó£ñ£òíŠ «ð£¬ó ÝKò˜ ñŸÁ‹ Fó£Mì˜èÀ‚° Þ¬ìJô£ù «ð£ó£è‚ è‡ì£˜. ‘ªî£ì˜‰¶ ÞQ»‹ Þ‰îŠ ¹ó£íˆ¬î ñFˆ¶ ñKò£¬î ªêŒõ¶ îIö˜èO¡ ²òñKò£¬î‚° Þ¿‚°’ (ºˆ¶‚°ñ£˜, 2011, p.34) â¡ø£˜. Þ‰î âF˜ŠH¡ à„êñ£è«õ 1944 «êô‹ ñ£ï£†®™ è‹ðó£ñ£òí, ªðKò¹ó£í âF˜Š¹ º¡¬õ‚èŠð†ì¶ (ºˆ¶‚°ñ£ , 20 1 1 , p . 4 5 ) . Þ¶ ¹Fò ð£˜¬õ‚°‹ è‡«í£†ìˆFŸ°‹ õNõ°ˆî¶ â¡ø£™ I¬èò£è£¶.

Ü‡í£M¡ ð£˜¬õJ™ è‹ðó£ñ£òí‹

Ü‡í£ ªðKò£K¡ è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆ¬î âF˜ˆî™ â¡ø ªè£œ¬è¬ò º¿¬ñò£è ÜŠð®«ò ãŸÁ„ ªêò™ð†ì£˜ â¡Á ÃPMì Þòô£¶. Ü‡í£ ó£ñ£òíˆ¬î âF˜ˆ¶‚ è‹ðóê‹; â¡ø Ë¬ô»‹, b ðó¾†´‹ â¡ø Ë¬ô»‹, cF «îõ¡ ñò‚è‹ â¡ø ï£ìèˆ¬î»‹ â¿Fù£˜ (è‡í¡,20 1 1 , p7 2 ) . Ü‡í£M¡ âF˜ŠH™ ªðKò£K¡ è‡«í£†ì‹ CPò Ü÷M™ ªî£Qˆî¶ â¡«ø Ãø

«õ‡´‹. Þ¬î ÜõK¡ è‹ðóê‹ â¡ø Ë«ô ªõOŠð¬ìò£è àí˜ˆ¶‹. è‹ðóê‹ â¡ðF™ º¿¬ñò£è‚ è‹ð¬óˆ îõø£è„ CˆFK‚°‹ ñ«ù£ð£õ«ñ ªõOŠðÁø¶. è‹ð˜ ó£ñ£òíˆF™ ÃPò õ¼í¬ùè¬÷ â´ˆ¶‚è£†®ˆ îIöK¡ è¬ô¬ò»‹ G¬ô¬ò»‹ °¬ôˆ¶ ÝKòˆ¬îŠ ¹°ˆ¶‹ Þ¶ å¼ è£ñóê‹ â¡Aø£˜.

‘Ü«ò£ˆF ñ‚è¬÷Š «ð £¡ø Ü « ò £ ‚ A ò ˜ è œ , Ü ï £ è K è Š ¹ˆF»‹ «ð£‚°‹ ªè£‡ìõ˜èœ, è£ñ£‰îè£óù£ù‚ è£†Íó£‡®èœ «õÁ âƒ°‹ Þ™¬ô â¡Á ï£¡ ÃÁA«ø¡. î‹ºì¡ õ¼‹ Üíƒ°èœ Ý¬ì ÜE‰F¼Šðî£™ Üõ˜î‹ Ü™°™ ªõO«ò ªîKòM™¬ô«ò âù ãƒA‚ Aì‰¶ H¡ù˜ ªîK‰î¶‹ è‡«ì¡, è‡«ì¡, èO ªè£‡«ì¡ â¡Á è¼F´‹ ñ‚è¬÷ â¡ùªõ¡Á ÃÁi˜èœ’

(Ü‡í£, 1996,p.7).

è‹ð˜ î¡ èMˆFø¬ùŠ ªð‡è¬÷ õ¼EŠðF«ô«ò ªêôMÁø£˜ . õ¼í¬ù â¡ø ªðòK™ ªð‡¬í Iè¾‹ W›ˆîóñ£è„ CˆFK‚Aø£˜. ðóî¡, Þó£ñ¡, Y¬î, îêóî¡, Ü«ò£ˆF ñ‚èœ âù Ü¬ùõ¬ó»‹ Mñ˜C‚Aø£˜. è£ñ â‡í‹ ªè£‡ìõ˜è÷£è¾‹ bòõ˜è÷£è¾‹ è£†Áø£˜.

Þó£ñ£òíˆFŸ° âFó£èŠ ªðKò£˜ î¬ô¬ñJ™ ªðKò âF˜Š¹èœ õ‰î G¬ôJ™ 1943Þ™ ªê¡¬ù ê†ì‚ è™ÖK ñ‡ìðˆF™ Þó£ñ£òí‹, ªðKò ¹ó£í‹ ðŸPò æ˜ à¬óò£ì™ ï¬ìªðŸø¶, ÞF™ Ü‡í£ˆ¶¬ó, ß ö ˆ î®èœ , ó £ . H . « ê¶ŠHœ¬÷ «ð£¡«ø£˜ ðƒ«èŸøù˜ (Ü‡í£, 1996, p.11). ÞF™ Ü‡í£ ªðKò£K¡ è¼ˆ¬î å†® ÝKò-Fó£Mì «ñ£îô£è‚ è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆ¬î Mñ˜Cˆî£˜ . ÝKò¬óŠ ªð¼¬ñŠð´ˆ¶‹ ºòŸCJ¡ M¬÷«õ è‹ðó£ñ£òí‹ â¡Á ê£®ù£ .

‘ó£ñ¬ù‚ °Ÿøƒ°¬øòŸø êŸ¹ˆFóù£è õNð£†´‚° ªîŒõñ£‚AM†ì£˜.


ó £õí¡ I‚è ðôê£L , Fø¬ñ à¬ìòõ¡, «õî‹ ðJ¡øõ¡, Cõð‚î¡, Þôƒ¬è êèô ²èº‹ Gó‹Hò Þì‹ â¡Á õ¼Eˆ¶M†´ Þšõ÷¾ °í£÷Â‹ Fø¬ñê£L»ñ£ù ó£õí¡ æ˜ ÝKò ñƒ¬è¬ò‚ è‡´ è£ºŸÁ‚ è¼ˆîN‰î£¡ â¡ø è¬î¬òŠ ð®Šð¶ Fó£Mì¼‚°‹ Ýðˆ¶, ÝKò¼‚°‹ Ýðˆ¶’.

(Ü‡í£, 1996, p.11).

ÞF™ Ü‡í£M¡ è¼ˆ¶‚èÀ‚° ó£.H.«ê¶ŠHœ¬÷ ñÁŠ¹ˆ ªîKMˆ¶ˆ î¡ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ â´ˆ¶ ¬õˆî£˜. H¡ù˜ Þ¬ìJ«ô Üõ˜ ê¬ð¬ò M†´ ªõO«òPù£˜. Þš¾¬óò£ìL¡ º®M™ Ü‡í£ ªõŸP ªðŸøî£è ÜPM‚èŠð†ì¶.

Þó£ñ£òí‚ è¬î¬ò e†´¼õ£‚è‹ ªêŒ»‹ º¬øJ™ cF «îõ¡ ñò‚è‹ â¡ø ï£ìèˆ¬î Ü‡í£ â¿Fù£˜ (è£òˆK HKòî˜SQ,2017,p.215). ÞF™ Þó£õí¡ î¡ îóŠ¹ Gò£òƒè¬÷ â´ˆ¶‚è£†® Fó£Mì˜èœ ð´‹ ¶ò¬óˆ ªîOõ£è â´ˆ¶‚ÃP Gò£ò‹ «è†Aø£¡.

‘â¡ îƒ¬è‚° ðƒè‹ ªêŒîõ˜è¬÷Š ðN õ£ƒè «õ‡´ªñ¡ø â‡í‹ â¡ è‡º¡ GŸAø¶. Y¬î èîPò«ð£F½‹ Þó‚èŠðì‚ Ãì£¶ Þó‚èˆ¶‚è£è «õ‡®, Üó‚è˜ °ô Üóêñƒ¬èJ¡ Üƒèˆ¬îˆ ¶‡®ˆî ÝKò˜è¬÷ õ¬î‚è£¶ M†«ì£ñ£ù£™ âñ¶ °ôˆ¬î«ò ÝKò °ôˆF¡ Ü®¬ñò£‚A ¬õ‚°‹ ÞNªê£™ ¹K‰îõù£«õ£‹‘.

(Ü‡í£, 2008, p.24).

ÞÁFJ™ Þó£õíQ¡ õ£îˆF™ Þ¼‚°‹ Gò£òˆ¬î‚ «è†´ cF«îõ¡ ñòƒA M¿õî£è‚ è£†Áø£˜.

Þò‚èˆî£K¡ Þó£ñ£òí Mñ˜êùƒèœ; º . Ü ‡ í £ ñ ¬ ô F ó £ M ì

Þò‚è‹ ê£˜‰î ð¬ìŠð£÷˜èO™ °PŠHìˆî°‰îõ˜. «ðó£CKòó£èŠ ðEò£ŸPòõ˜. ÞõK¡ è‹ð¡ ªè´ˆî è£MòˆF™ (1951) è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆF™

°PŠH†ì Cô ð£ˆFó õ£˜Š¬ð â´ˆ¶‚è£†® Ü¬î Mñ˜êù‹ ªêŒAø£ . Þ¶ Þô‚Aòˆ«î£´ åˆ¶ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. «ñ½‹ à÷Mò™ gFJ½‹ ð¬ìŠð£÷˜ âšõ£Á ê£˜ðŸøõó£Œ Þ¼ˆî™ «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¶‹ Þƒ«è â´ˆ¶‚è£†Áø£˜. Þ¶ Þô‚Aò‚ è‡«í£†ìˆ«î£´ Ü¬ñ‰î Mñ˜êù‹ Ý°‹. ÜÂñ¬ù ó£ñÉîù£è Ü™ô£ñ™ æ˜ åŸøù£è‚ è£†Áø£˜. É¶õÂ‚° àKò º¬ø¬ñJQ¡Á îõP Þôƒ¬è¬ò ÜNˆî¶ Iè¾‹ îõø£ù ªêò™ Üõ¡ åŸøPò«õ õ‰î£ù¡P Þó£ñQ¡ É¶õù£è Ü™ô â¡Aø£˜. èíõ¬ù Þö‰î ñ‡«ì£îKJ¡ ¹ô‹ð¬ô â´ˆ¶‚è£†® Þó£ñ¬ùŠ ¹èö ñ‡«ì£îK¬ò å¼ õ£ŒŠð£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶A¡ø£˜. ñ‡«ì£îKJ¡ à‡¬ñò£ù ñ«ù£G¬ôJ¬ù‚ è£†ì£ñ™ ñ¬ø‚Aø£˜.

‘ÜNò£î Üº¶ «ð£¡øõ¬ù, ð£ŸèìL«ô è‡õ÷¼‹ ï£ó£òí¬ù, ï£¡ âŠ«ð£¶‹ Þó£ñ¡ â¡Á ªê£™L‚ ªè£‡®¼Šðõ¡ Þ¬îªò™ô£‹ G¬ùò£ñ™ àˆîñQ¡ ñ¬ùM¬ò‚ ªè£‡´ õ‰î£Œ. Üî¡ ðò¡ ñ£˜H™ è£ò‹ð†´‚ Aì‚Aø£Œ’

(Ü‡í£ñ¬ô,1951, p.8).

ñ‰î¬ó, ¬è«èJ «ð£¡øõ˜è¬÷ˆ î£«ù Üõ˜è¬÷ ñè£ð£õ‹ ªêŒîõ˜èœ bòõ˜èœ âù ð®Šðõ˜èO¡ C‰î¬ù‚° Þìƒªè£´‚è£ñ™ ï¡¬ñ , b¬ñ â¡ð¬î Üõ«ó º®¾ ªêŒ»‹ MîˆF™ ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷î£è Mñ˜C‚Aø£˜.

â ‹ . Ý ˜ . ó £ î £ M¡ î ¬ìª ê Œ ó£ñ£òíˆ¬î â¡ø Ë™ (ó£î£, 1998). ó£ñ£òíˆ¬îˆ î¬ì ªêŒò ºŸð†ìî£™ Fó£Mì Þò‚èˆî£¼‚° âFó£è Üó² ªêò™ð†ìMî‹, Þó£ü£T «ð£¡«ø£K¡ Mñ˜êù‹ «ñ½‹ Ü¡¬øò ÜóC¡ ªêò™ð£†«ì£´ è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆ¬î»‹ Þ¬íˆ¶ Mñ˜C‚A¡ø¶. ÅˆFó¡ îõ‹ ªêŒîîŸè£è Þó£ñ¡ ªè£¡ø¶. Fó£Mì ñ‚è¬÷ °óƒ°è÷£è¾‹, Üó‚è Üó‚Aòó£è¾‹ CˆîKˆî¶.


õ˜í£vóñˆ¬î õL»Áˆ¶õ¶. «ñ½‹ ó£ñ¬ù ñ£Iê‹ ê£ŠH´ðõó£è¾‹ ñ¶ Ü¼‰¶ðõó£è¾‹ è£†Áø£˜.

‘ ó £ ñ £ â¡ù ÜŸð ˆ îùñ £ù õ£˜ˆ¬î «ð²Aø£Œ c «õûˆF™ Ý«í åNò à‹Iì‹ Ý‡¬ñJ™¬ô ió‹ Þ™¬ô. «îüv¶‹ Þ™¬ô. â‰îMî ê‚F»I™¬ô. «ô£èñ£î£ ÃPJ¼‚Aø£œ ÜŠð®J¼‚è ï£‹ âŠð® Üõ¬ù ió¡ â¡Á ï‹¹õ¶? ê£î£óí õ£L¬ò ñ¬ø‰¶ G¡Á ªè£¡P¼‚Aø£¡. ó£ñ¡ ÞÁFJ™ ÝŸP™ M¿‰¶ ªêˆF¼‚Aø£¡ ióù¬ìò º®õ£ Þ¶?

(ó£î£,1998,p19)

Þó£ñ£òíˆ¬î âF˜ŠðîŸè£ù è£óíƒè¬÷ Þõ˜ åšªõ£¡ø£è â´ˆ¶‚ÃÁAø£˜.

ß . ª õ . ó £ . ñEò‹¬ñJ¡ è‰î¹ó£íº‹ Þó£ñ£òíº‹ å¡«ø â¡ð¶ ¬êõˆî£™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì‚ è†´‚è¬îò£ù è£†Íó£‡®‚ è¬î¬òŠ «ð£™ ¬õíõ˜èœ à¼õ£‚Aò ðöƒè¬î«ò Þó£ñ£òí‹ â¡Aø£˜. Þ¼¹ó£í‚è¬îèO½‹ àœ÷ åŸÁ¬ñ‚ ÃÁè¬÷ â´ˆ¶‚è£†® ÝKò˜èœ ªêŒî Å›„Cè÷£è Þ¬î„ CˆFK‚Aø£˜. Fó£Mì˜è¬÷ ÞNˆ¶‚ Ãø Þõ˜èœ ãŸð´ˆF‚ ªè£‡ì õ£ŒŠ¹ âù Mñ˜C‚Aø£˜.

‘ è‰î¹ó£íº‹ Þó£ñ£òíº‹ õìªñ£NJ™ àœ÷ Íô‚ è¬îè¬÷‚ ªè£‡ì¬õò£°‹. Þó‡´ Íôº‹ ÝKò˜è÷£™ à‡ì£‚èŠð†ì¬õò£°‹. Þó‡´ è¬îèÀ‹ ÝKò êñò‚ ªè£œ¬èè¬÷ õL»Áˆ¶õ¬î‚ è¼ˆî£Œ‚ ªè£‡´ ÝKò‚ èì¾œè¬÷Š ªð¼¬ñŠð´ˆî ãŸð´ˆFò¬õò£°‹‘

(ñEò‹¬ñ,1960,p.1).

ÞF™ åŠd†´ º¬øJ™ Ü¬ñ‰î«î£´ ÝKò «ï£‚èˆ¬î â´ˆ¶‚è£†´õ¬î ºî¡¬ñ «ï£‚èñ£è‚ è£†Áø£˜.

ð£óFî£êQ¡ F¼‰Fò ó£ñ£òí‹

â¡Â‹ CÁè¬îJ™ ªìL«ð£¡ ðìô‹ â¡Â‹ ð°F Þì‹ªðÁA¡ø¶. ÞF™ ÝKòù£ù Þó£ñ¡ ð†ì£H«ûèˆ¬îˆ îI›Šªð‡è÷£ù ¬è«èJ»‹ ñ‰î¬ó»‹ âF˜Šð«î£´ Þó£ñQ¡ ªêò™è¬÷ Mñ˜êù‹ ªêŒõî£è¾‹ ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷£˜. ‘âF˜è£ôˆF™ îIöK¡ Þ‰Fò£¬õ ÝKò˜ Ý†C‚° à†ð´ˆ¶õF™ àƒè†° M¼Šð‹ Þ¼‰î£™ ó£ñÂ‚«è ð†ì‹ Å†´ƒèœ’ (ð£óFî£ê¡, 2007, p.44).

îêóî¡ ñ‰FKJ¡ ÃŸÁ õ£Jô£è Þó£ñ¡ ÝKò¡ Fó£Mì GôŠð°F¬òˆ î¡ è†´Šð£†´‚°œ ªè£‡´ õ¼‹ â‡í‹ ªè£‡ìõ¡ â¡ðî£è‚ è£†Á¡ø£˜.

¹ôõ˜ °ö‰¬îò£™ â¿îŠð†ì Þó£õíè£Mò‹ è£ŠHò ªïP¬òŠ H¡ðŸP â¿îŠð†ì¶. Þó£õí¬ù è£ŠHòˆ î¬ôõù£è¾‹ Þó£ñ¬ù âF˜G¬ôò£è¾‹ ¬õˆ¶Š ð¬ì‚A¡ø£ . Þó£õíQ¡ CøŠ¹, Þôƒ¬è ïèó„ CøŠ¹ âù Üî¡ Ü®ï£îñ£è Fó£MìŠ ªð¼¬ñ»‹ ÝKò¬ó âF˜ˆî¬ô»‹ Þƒ«è ¹ôŠð´ˆ¶Aø£˜. î‹ ËL¡ º¡Â¬óJ™ î‹ Ë™ à¼õ£‚èˆFŸè£ù è£óíˆ¬î º¡ªñ£NA¡ø£˜ ÝCKò˜

‘Þó£ñ¡ ªîŒõñ£èˆ Fè›õîŸè£è Þó£õí¡ Üó‚èù£‚èŠð†ì£¡............... èM î‹ «ï£‚èˆ¶‚è£è, Þó£õí¡ e¶ ãŸPò ÞN °íƒè¬÷»‹ , ªè£´…ªêò™è¬÷»‹ è¬÷‰ªîP»‹ Þó£õíÂ¬ìò ÉŒ¬ñ‚° Ýî£óñ£ù ðô ¹èô¾‹, Üç«î «ð£ô Þó£ñÂ¬ìò °í‹, ªêò™ ÝAòõŸP«ô è£í‚ A¬ì‚°‹ îõÁè¬÷ˆ ªîO¾ð´ˆî¾‹ «î£¡Pò Ëô£°‹’

(¹ôõ˜ °ö‰¬î, 2001, p.18).

Þó£ñÂ¬ìò ió‹ Üø‹ õ÷˜‚°‹ ió‹ Þó£õíÂ¬ìò ió‹ ñø‹ õ÷˜‚°‹ â¡Á ÃÁõ«î£´

‘è‹ð˜ ªè£œ¬èŠð®«ò ÃŸÁŠð®«ò îù‚° ò£ªî£¼ bƒ°…ªêŒò£î å¼ îI› Íî£†®¬òˆ ¶®‚è õ¡ªè£¬ô


ª ê Œ õ ¶ ‹ , õ N J ™ ª î ¡ ð ´ ‹ îIö˜è¬÷ªò™ô£‹ õ‹H™ ªè£™õ¶‹, âF˜Šð´‹ ªð‡è¬÷ â™ô£‹ Í‚° º¬ôòÁˆ¶‚ ªè£™õ¶‹ âˆî¬èò bƒ°‹ ªêŒò£îõÂ‹, ð¬èJ™ô£îõù£Œ î¡Âì¡ âF˜ ªð£ó õó£îõÂñ£ù ió õ£L¬ò ñŸªø£¼õ«ù£´ ªð£¼¶ ªè£‡®¼‚°‹«ð£¶ ñ¬ø‰¶ G¡Á Ü‹ªðŒ¶ ªè£™õ¶‹ Þô‚°õù«ù£´ âF˜ˆ¶Š ªð£¼¶ ªè£‡®¼‚°‹«ð£¶ °Á‚«è õ‰¶ Þó£õí¡ àJ¬ó‚ °®Šð¶‹ Üø‹ õ÷˜‚°‹ ió„ªêò™èœ î£¡’

(¹ôõ˜ °ö‰¬î, 2001, p.62).

Þ‚è£Mòˆ¬îˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ ¶¬ó «è.Í˜ˆF Þôƒ«èvõó¡ â¡ø ªðòK½‹ Ü.°.«õô¡ Þó£õí¡ â¡ø ªðòK½‹ Þó£õí¬ù‚ è¬îˆ î¬ôõù£‚Aˆ î‹ ð¬ìŠ¹è¬÷ ÜOˆîù˜.

Þî¬ù Ü´ˆ¶ Fó£Mì Þò‚è„ ê£˜ð£÷K¡ ð¬ìŠð£è ðòí‹ â¡Â‹ ï£õ™ 2007Þ™ ªõOõ‰î¶ («õœï‹H, 2007 ) . Fó£Mì Þò‚è‹ ªî£ìƒA Ü‡í£M¡ ñóí‹ õ¬ó æ˜ Þ¼ð¶ Ý‡´è£ô õóô£Ÿ¬ø ÞŠð¬ìŠ¹ ÃÁA¡ø¶. õóô£ŸP¡ ªî£°Šð£è Ü¬ñõ«î£´ Fó£Mì Þò‚èˆFùK¡ è¼ˆFò¬ô M÷‚°‹ ï£õô£è¾‹ Fè›A¡ø¶. ÞF™ Fó£Mì Þò‚èˆFù˜ Þó£ñ£òíˆ¬î âF˜ŠðîŸ° â¡ù è£óíƒè¬÷ º¡¬õˆî£˜è«÷£ Ü«î è£óíƒè¬÷«ò ï£õô£CKò˜ «õœï‹H º¡¬õ‚A¡ø£˜. î‹ ï£õL™ HóFõ£F ðòƒèó‹ Ü‡íƒèó£„ê£Kò£K¡ Þó£ñ£òí ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¬ð»‹ C . Ý ˜ . Y Q õ £ ê Ü Œ ò ƒ è £ K ¡ ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¬ð»‹ â´ˆ¶‚è£†® îù¶ Mñ˜êùˆ¬î‚ ÃÁAø£˜.

õìªñ£NJQ¡Á îI›ªñ£NJ™ õ‰¶M†ìî£™ ñ†´«ñ Þ¶ îI› ªñ£N‚°‹ , ð‡ð£†´‚°‹ àKò è£ŠHòñ£è ñ£PMì£¶. îIö˜èO¡ ªïP‚° ñ£ø£è à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì è¬îñ£‰î˜èœî£¡ è‹ðó£ñ£òíŠ

ð£ˆFóƒèœ â¡Aø£ . ¹ó£í ÞFè£êˆF™ õ¼‹ ªð‡èœ °PŠð£è Y¬î â¡ø ªð‡ èŸ¹‚èóC. àôèˆFŸªè™ô£‹ Ü¡¬ù â¡ðªî™ô£‹ ñÁîLˆ¶ Y¬î¬ò ÜõO¡ ð‡¬ð Mñ˜êùˆ¶œ÷£‚°Aø£˜ . ÜîŸ° Þó£ñ£òí ªñ£Nªðò˜Š¹èœ õ £ J ô £ è « õ ê £ ¡ Á è ¬ ÷ » ‹ è£†´A¡ø£˜.

°‚°õ£õF Þó£ñ¡ à¬óò£ì¬ô â´ ˆ¶ ‚ è £†® Y¬ î ð‡¹œ÷ ªð‡ñEJ¡ ªêòô£ âù‚ ÃÁAø£˜.

‘Ü‡í£! à¡ «ñ™ àù‚°œ÷ Ý¬ê¬ò Mì ÜFèñ£ù Ý¬ê Y¬îJ¡ «ñ™ ¬õˆF¼‚Aø£«ò! Þ«î£ õ‰¶ ð£¼ƒèœ! àƒèœ ñ¬ùMJ¡ à‡¬ñ ªê£Ïðˆ¬î! Þó£õí¡ à¼õˆ¬î‚ ¬è MCPJ™ â¿F, Ü‰î MCP¬òˆ î¡ ñ£˜H¡ e¶ ¬õˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´ ð´ˆF¼‚Aø£œ. Þó£õE¡ CøŠ¹è¬÷ î¡ ñùF™ èŸð¬ù ªêŒ¶ ªè£‡´ ê‰«î£Sˆ¶‚ ªè£‡®¼‚Aø£œ’

(«õœï‹H,2007,p.1068).

â¡ø C .Ý˜.YQõ£êŒòƒè£K¡ à¬ó¬ò «ñŸ«è£÷£è‚ è£†®

‘ÞŠð® â™ô£ G¬ôèO½‹ å¿‚èñŸø å¼ ªð‡í£è M÷ƒ°ðõ÷£èˆ î£¡ Y¬î è£†ìŠð´Aø£œ. õ£›‚¬è‚°ˆ î ‚ è â´ˆ¶‚ è £†´‹ Ü™ôœ , õN ð £†´ ‚ ° K òõÀ‹ Ü™ôœ , õíƒèˆî‚èõÀñ™ôœ

(«õœï‹H,2007,p.1069).

Fó£Mì Þò‚èˆî£˜ è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆ¬î ÝKò Fó£Mì «ñ£îô£è¾‹, è£ŠHòˆ î ¬ ô õ ¬ ù » ‹ , î ¬ ô M ¬ ò » ‹ îõø£è„ CˆFK‚°‹ ñ«ù£ð£õˆF¡ ªõOŠð£†®¡ ªî£ì˜„C«ò Þõó¶ Þó£ñ£òí‚ è‡«í£†ì‹.

Fó£Mì Þò‚è„ ê£˜ð£÷ó£èˆ î‹¬ñ Þùƒè£†®‚ ªè£œ÷£î ðô¼‹ è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆ¬î Mñ˜êù‚ è‡«í£†ìˆ«î£´ ÜµAù˜. ÜF™ Ü.ê .ë£ùê‹ð‰îˆF¡ Þó£õí¡


ñ£†C»‹ i›„C»‹. (1965), «ê£ñ²‰îó ð£óFJ¡ îêóî¡ °¬ø»‹ ¬è«èJ G¬ø»‹ (1926), ð£.«õ. ñ£E‚è ï£ò‚èK¡ è‹ð¡ ¹À°‹ õ£™eA õ£Œ¬ñ»‹ (1916) Þ.º.ð£ô²ŠHóñEò Hœ¬÷J¡ Þó£ñ£òíˆF™ Ýð£ê‹ ( 1 9 2 9 ) , ð.è‡íQ¡ ióõ£L (1968) «ð£¡ø¬õ °PŠHìˆî°‰î ð¬ìŠ¹è÷£°‹ . (Ì˜íê‰Fó¡, 2013, p.4)

Þ¬õ ñ†´I¡P è‹ðó£ñ£òí âF˜Š¹ Ë™èÀ‚° âF˜Š¹ Ü¬ñ‰î CøŠ¹‹ è‹ðó£ñ£òíˆFŸ° ñ†´«ñ à‡´. êƒè˜ô£™ Ü‡í£ˆ¶¬óJ¡ b ðóõ†´‹ â¡ø ËLŸ° âF˜Šð£è ªê‰b ðóõ†´‹ â¡ø Ë¬ô»‹ . (êƒè˜ô£™, 1974 ) °.ð£ô²ŠóñEò ºîLò£˜ Ü‡í£M¡ è‹ðóêˆ¬î âF˜ˆ¶ è‹ðóê ñÁŠ¹ â¡ø Ë¬ô»‹ (1949) Fó£Mì˜è¬÷ Üó‚è˜è÷£è Þó£ñ£òí‹ CˆFKˆ¶œ÷¶ â¡ø Fó£Mì Þò‚èˆFùK¡ õ£îˆFŸ° ñÁŠ¹ ªîKM‚°‹ õ¬èJ™ Þó£.H.«ê¶ŠHœ¬÷ Üó‚è˜ îIöó£ â¡ø Ë¬ô»‹ â¿F»œ÷ù˜ (Ì˜íê‰Fó¡, 2013, p.5).

ªî£°Š¹¬ó

Þó£ñ£òí‹ â¡ø ªî£¡ñ‚ è£ŠHò‹ Þ‰Fò£ º¿õF½‹ ðô õ®õƒèO™ õöƒèŠð´A¡ø¶ . Þ‚è £ŠHò‹ ºŸè£ôˆF™ â™ô£„ êñòˆFù¼‚°‹ ªð£¶õ£ù è£ŠHòñ£è Þ¼‰î¶. îˆîñ¶ ñî‚ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷Š ðóŠð ÞõŸ¬øŠ ðò¡ð´ˆF‚ªè£‡ì ªð£¶¬ñˆî¡¬ñ G¬ø‰î è£ŠHòñ£èˆ Fè›‰î¶. ãŸ¹, âF˜Š¹ â¡ø Þ¼ G¬ôèO™ e‡´‹ e‡´‹ õ£CŠ¹‚° à†ð´ˆîŠð†ì¶. îŸè£ô‹ õ¬ó ªî£ì˜ õ£CŠHŸ°‹ eÀ¼õ£‚èˆFŸ°‹ õNõ¬èªêŒA¡ø è£ŠHòñ£èˆ Fè›A¡ø Þ‚è£ŠHò‹ ÜóCòô£‚èŠð†ì¶ îI›„ÅöL™ ñ†´«ñ. ÜŠ¹Fò è‡«í£†ìˆ«î£´ Þó£ñ£òíˆ¬î Üµ°‹º¬ø‚° Ü®«è£Lòõ˜èœ Fó£Mì Þò‚èˆFù«ó. îƒèO¡ Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è¼ˆFòô£ù èì¾œ ñÁŠ¹. Ü‚è¼ˆFò¬ô e†´¼õ£‚è‹ â¡ø º¬øJ™ èì¾œ ªî£ì˜ð£ù ðöƒè¬îè¬÷‚ «èœM‚°œ÷£‚°î™, ð°ˆîP¾ õ£îˆ«î£´ â¬î»‹ Üµ°î™ â¡ø ª è £œ¬è º¡ªù´ŠH™ Þó£ñ£òíˆ¬î ÜµA ÜîŸè£ù Mõ£îƒè¬÷»‹ è£óíè£Kòˆ«î£´ ÜµA ªõŸP‚ªè£‡ìù˜.

References

Annamalai, Mu. (1951). Kampaṉ kedutta kāviyam (3ām patippu). Chennai: Dravidar Kaḻaga Veḷiyīdu.

Annaturai, C. N. (1996). Ē, Taḻnta Tamiḻakamē!: kaṭṭuraikaḷ. Chennai: Seethai Patippagam.

Annaturai, C. N. (1996). Kamparacam. Chennai: Dravidar Kaḻaga Veḷiyīdu.

Annaturai, C. N. (2008). Nītitēvaṉ mayakkam. Cennai: Dravidar Kaḻaga Veḷiyīdu.

Apdul Rahman. (1974). Pālvīti. Chennai: Kavikkō Patippagam.

Barathithasan. (2015). Paavēntam. Chennai: Tamil Virtual Academy.

Karumalaittamiḻaaḻaṉ. (1998). Putukkavitaiyil toṉmaviyalāyvu. Oshur: Vasantā Patippagam.

Maaṇikkam, Va. Supa. (2001). Kampar. Chennai: Meyyappaṉ Patippagam.

Maniyammai, E. Ve. Raa. (1960). Kamparamayaṇamum kanta puraaṇamum onṟē. Chennai: Aintām Patippagam.


Maunaguru, C. (2006). Paṇdai Tamiḻar varalaaṟum paṇpaadum. Chennai: Alaigaḷ Veḷiyīṭṭagam.

Muttukkumar, Ar. (2010). Diravida Iyakka Varalaaṟu (paakam 1). Chennai: Kiḻakku Patippagam.

Pulavar Kuḻanthai. (1946). Raavaṇa kaaviyam. Chennai: Jōti Press.

Putumaippittan. (2002). Naarata Raamaayaṇam. Chennai: Santiya Patippagam.

Ramanujam, A. K. (1999). Three Hundred Rāmāyaṇas: Five Examples and Three Thoughts on Translation. In Vinay Dharwadker (Ed.), The collected essays of A.K. Ramanujam (pp. 130-160). Delhi: Oxford University Press. Retrieved from http://www.sacw.net/ IMG/pdf/AKRamanujan_ThreeHundredRamayanas.pdf

Ratha, Em. Ār. (1998). Tadaicey Ramayaṇattai. Chennai: Dravidar Kaḻaga Veḷiyīdu.

Richman, P. (Ed.). (2008). Ramayana Stories in Modern South India: An Anthology. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indian University Press.

Subramaniayan, Sa. Vē. (1998). Diravida moḻi ilakkiyaṅgaḷ. Chennai: Maṇivaasagar Patippagam.

Suntar Kaḷi. (2014). Tirumukamum cuyamukamum. Maturai: Kārōṉ–Nīrōṉ Patippagam.

Vel Nampi. (2007). Payanam. Chennai: Seethai Patippagam.

ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ñè£ð£óî‹Mahabharata in Malay Language

AbstractEven from the first centuries before Christ, it could be seen that the Indian arts, culture and literature had spread to the Malay islands. Initially, the coming of Indians to the Malay Islands was centered on business. Eventually, in the course of time, trade connections turned into cultural connections. With cultural connections, Indian arts and literature began to be rooted in the Malay islands. Due to that, the famous epics of the Mahabharata and Ramayana were translated into the ancient Javanese language and were used. Mahabharata stories from ancient Javanese language had been translated into Malay language. After the conversion of the Malays into Islam, the Mahabharata stories had been translated into Malay language followed by translations from the Arabic and Persian languages as well. Mahabharata stories In Malay literature are more prominent in their puppet shows.

Key Words: Malay language, Malay literature, Malay culture, Mahabharata and pappet shows

Þ¬íŠ«ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ ê£I‚è‡µ ªüðñE ßê£‚° ê£º«õ™ /

Assoc. Prof. Dr. Samikkanu Jabamoney Ishak Samuel 1

«ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ ó£«ü‰Fó¡ ºQò£‡® / Prof. Dr. Rajantheran Muniandy 2

1 The author is an Associate Professor in Tamil Language Programme, Sultan Idris Education University, Malaysia. [email protected] The co-author is a Professor in the Department of Indian Studies, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. rajanmun@ um.edu.my / [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-05-01Date of acceptance: 2019-06-20Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: Dr. Samikkanu Jabamoney Email: [email protected]

ÜPºè‹

Þ‰Fò£MŸ°‹ ñô£ò£ˆ b¾èÀ‚°‹ Þ¬ìJô£ù ªî£ì‚è‚ è£ô õ˜ˆîè, ð‡ð£†´ àø¾èœ APˆ¶Š HøŠ¹‚° º¡«ù Þ¼‰¶ õ‰¶œ÷ù (Coedes, 1968). Þ‰î àø¾èœ Þ‰Fò‚ è¬îèœ °PŠð£è ñè£ð£óîº‹ Þó£ñ£òíº‹ ñô£ò£ˆ b¾èÀ‚°œ ðóŠ¹õîŸ° õNõ°ˆ¶œ÷¶ (Ismail Hamid, 1987 ) . ñô£Œ Þô‚AòˆF™ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îè¬÷ˆ î¿M â¿îŠð†ì Ü«ïè è¬îèœ àœ÷ù. Ü¬õ ªð¼‹ð£½‹, ü£õ£, Üó¹, ðóYè‹ ÝAò ªñ£NèO™ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†ì ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îè¬÷ˆ î¿M â¿îŠð†ì¬õò£°‹ (Khalid Hussain, 1990).

ÝŒ¾ º¡«ù£®èœ

ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ñè£ð£óî‹ °Pˆî îèõ™èœ ð™«õÁ ¹ˆîèƒèÀ‹ ÝŒ«õ´èÀ‹ ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óèÀ‹ Þ‰«î£«ùCò, ñô£Œ, ÝƒAô‹, ì„² ÝAò ªñ£NèO™ õ‰¶œ÷ù. Ýù£™, îI›ªñ£NJ™ ÜFèñ£ù ÝŒ¾èœ Þ¶õ¬óJ™ õóM™¬ô. Traces of the Ramayana and Mahabharata in Javanese and Malay Literature â¡ø ¹ˆîèˆ¬î Choo Ming Ding, Willem Van Der Molen (1918) ÝAò Þ¼õ˜ ªî£°ˆ¶ õöƒA»œ÷ù˜. ÞŠ¹ˆîèˆF™ ð‡¬ìò ü£õ£, ñô£Œ ÝAò ªñ£NJ™ â¿îŠð†ì ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬î °Pˆî îèõ™èœ M÷‚èŠð†´œ÷ù.


Coedes (1968,) â¡ðõ˜ The Indianized States of Southeast Asia â¡ø Ë¬ô ì„² ªñ£NJ™ â¿F»œ÷£˜. Þ‰Ë¬ô Susan Brown Cowing â¡ðõ˜ ÝƒAô ªñ£NJ™ ªñ£N ªðò˜ˆ¶ ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöèŠ ðFŠðèˆF¡ õN ªõOJ†´œ÷£˜. ÞŠ¹ˆîèˆF™ ªî¡Aö‚° ÝCò£M™ Þ‰FòŠ ð‡ð£†´ˆ î£‚è‹ °Pˆ¶ MKõ£è M÷‚A»œ÷£˜.

H.B. Sarkar (1970 ) , â¡ðõ˜ Some Contribution of India to the Ancient Civilization of Indonesia and Malaysia â¡ø Ë¬ô â¿F»œ÷£˜. Þ‰ËL™, Þ‰«î£«ùCò£, ñ«ôCò£ ÝAò ï£´èO¡ ð‡¬ìò ï£ègè õ÷˜„C‚° Þ‰Fò£ ÝŸP»œ÷ ðƒèOŠ¬ð M÷‚A»œ÷£˜. Þ‰ËL™ ð‡¬ìò ü£õ£, ñô£Œ ÝAò ªñ£NèO™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ °Pˆ¶ˆ ªîOõ£è M÷‚A»œ÷£˜.

Ismail Hamid (1987), â¡ðõ˜ Perkembangan Kesusasteraan Melayu Lama â¡ø Ë¬ô ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ÞòŸP»œ÷£˜. Þ‰ËL™ ð‡¬ìò ñô£Œ Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„C¬ò â´ˆ¶ Þò‹H»œ÷£˜ . Þ‰ËL™ ð‡¬ìò ñô£Œ Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„C‚°Š ð‡¬ìò ü£õ£ Þô‚Aò‹ âšõ£Á ðƒè£ŸP»œ÷¶ â¡Á M÷‚A»œ÷£˜.

«ñ½‹, Ismail Hamid (1985), Pengaruh epos Mahābhārata dalam kesusasteraan Melayu lama â¡ø ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬ó¬ò Dewan Sastera â¡ø ñô£Œ Þô‚Aò ñ£î ÞîN™ â¿F»œ÷£˜. Üšõ£Œ¾‚ è†´¬óJ™ ð‡¬ìò ñô£Œ Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„CJ™ ñè£ð£óî‹ ãŸð´ˆF»œ÷ î£‚èˆ¬î M÷‚A»œ÷£˜.

Þõ¬óŠ «ð£¡«ø, Khalid Hussain (1990), â¡ðõ¼‹ Hikayat Pandawa Lima â¡ø î¬ôŠH™ ªî£ì˜ ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óè¬÷ Dewan Sastera â¡ø ñô£Œ Þô‚Aò ñ£î ÞîN™ â¿F»œ÷£˜. ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ð…ê ð£‡ìõ˜èO¡ è¬î à¼õ£‚èˆFŸ° ü£õ£ ªñ£N ñè£ð£óî‹ ãŸð´ˆFò î£‚èˆ¬î Þšõ£Œ¾‚ è†´¬óJ™ M÷‚A»œ÷£˜.

Þõ˜è¬÷ˆ îM˜ˆ¶ , ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöè MK¾¬óò£÷˜è÷£ù «ðó£CKò˜ Cƒè£ó«õ™ ê„Cî£ù‹, «ðó£CKò˜ Þó£«ê‰Fó¡ ºQò£‡® ÝAò Þ¼õ¼‹ ªî¡Aö‚° ÝCò ï£´èO¡ ð‡¬ìò ï£ègè õ÷˜„C‚° Þ‰Fò˜èœ ÝŸP»œ÷ ðƒèOŠ¬ð ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷ù˜. «ðó£CKò˜ Cƒè£ó«õ™ ê„Cî£ù‹ Üõóèœ A Brief Survay of Hinduisme in South-East Asia Prior to 1500 A.D â¡ø ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬ó¬ò 1970Þ½‹ The Ramayana Tradition in South-East Asia âÂ‹ ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬ó¬ò 2004Þ½‹ ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷£˜. «ðó£CKò˜ Þó£«ü‰Fó¡ ºQò£‡® Üõ˜èœ Þ‰Fò ªî¡Aö‚è£Còˆ ªî£¡¬ñˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ: å¼ ð£˜¬õ â¡ø î¬ôŠH™ 2017Þ™ ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬ó ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷£˜. Þõ˜èœ Þ¼õ¼‹ ªî¡Aö‚° ÝCò£M™ Þ‰FòŠ ð‡ð£†´ˆ î£‚è‹ °Pˆ¶ MKõ£è M÷‚A»œ÷£˜èœ.

ê£I‚è‡µ ªüðñE ßê£‚° ê£º«õ™ (2002), Hikayat Pandawa Lima: Perbandingan Versi Melayu, Sanskrit dan Tamil â¡ø î¬ôŠH™ º¶è¬ô ÝŒ¬õ «ñŸªè£‡´œ÷£˜. Þšõ£ŒM™ ñô£Œ, êñ²A¼î‹, îI› ÝAò ªñ£NèO™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèO™ è£íŠð´‹ åŸÁ¬ñ, «õŸÁ¬ñè¬÷ ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷£˜.

ÝŒ¾ ªïP º¬øèœ

Þšõ£Œ¾, ð‡¹ê£˜ Üµ°º¬øJ™ õ ® õ ¬ ñ ‚ è Š ð † ´ œ ÷ ¶ . Þšõ£ŒM™ Ëô£Œ¾ Üµ°º¬ø ¬èò£÷Šð†´œ÷¶ . Ëô£ŒM™ ÝŒ¾‚°ˆ ªî£ì˜¹¬ìò ÝŒ«õ´èœ, ¹ ˆî èƒèœ , ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óèœ Ý A ò ¬ õ « î ˜ ‰ ª î ´ ‚ è Š ð † ´ M÷‚èº¬ø Üµ°º¬øJ™ îó¾èœ «êèK‚èŠð†ìù.

ÝŒ¾ˆ îó¾èœ ð°Šð£Œ¾

ÝŒ¾ˆ îó¾èœ ð‡¬ìò ñô£Œ ªñ£N»‹ Þô‚Aòº‹, ñô£Œªñ£NJ™


ñè£ð£óî‹ ÝAò Þó‡´ î¬ôŠH™ ÝŒ¾ˆ îó¾èœ ð°Šð£òŠð†´œ÷ù.

ð‡¬ìò ñô£Œ ªñ£N»‹ Þô‚Aòº‹

ñô£Œªñ£N ÝJóˆ¶ ä‰ËÁ Ý‡´èœ ðö¬ñ õ£Œ‰î å¼ ªñ£N. Kedukan Bukit, PalembangÞ™ A.H. 683Ý‹ Ý‡´ «îFJ†ì è™ªõ†®™, ð‡¬ìò ñô£Œªñ£NJ¡ ðò¡ð£†¬ì‚ è£íº®Aø¶ (Teuku Iskandar, 1995 ) . Þ‰î‚ è™ªõ†´ ñô£Œ‚è£ó˜èÀ‚°„ ªê£ ‰î ªñ£Nò£è ñô£Œªñ£N Þ¼‰îî£è‚ è‡´H®‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. ð‡¬ìò ñô£Œªñ£N, è£M, ªó¡«ê£ƒ, ô‹¹ƒ ÝAò â¿ˆ¶è¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ â¿îŠð†ìî£è¾‹ Þ‚è™ªõ†´ Íô‹ ÜPò º®A¡ø¶ (Samad Ahmad, 1973).

A.H. 671Ý‹ Ý‡´, I Ching â¡ø Yùˆ ¶øM è¡«ì£QL¼‰¶ Þ‰Fò£MŸ°„ ªê™½‹ õNJ™ PalembangÞ™ ¹ ˆ î ñ î « ð £ î ¬ ù ¬ ñ ò ‹ Þ¼‰îî£è¾‹ Ü‹¬ñò‹ Þ‰¶ ¹ˆî êñò Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ª ñ £ N ª ð ò ˜ ˆ ¶ œ ÷ î £ è ¾ ‹ °PŠH†´œ÷£˜ ( Teuku Iskandar , 1995). Ýù£½‹, Þ‚è£ô‚ è†ìˆF™ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ÞòŸøŠð†ì ð‡¬ìò Þ ‰¶ Þô‚Aòƒèœ î Ÿªð £¿¶ A¬ì‚èM™¬ô . ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ Þ ò Ÿ ø Š ð † ì ð ‡ ¬ ì ò Þ ‰ ¶ Þ ô ‚ A ò ƒ è œ ð ¬ ù æ ¬ ô J ™ ÞòŸøŠð†ì¶¾‹ ñô£Œ‚è£ó˜èœ Þ²ô£‹ êñòˆ¬îˆ î¿M‚ªè£‡ì¶«ñ ÞîŸ°‚ è£óíñ£°‹. ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ Þ ò Ÿ ø Š ð † ì ð ‡ ¬ ì ò Þ ‰ ¶ Þô‚AòƒèO¡ ªêŒFèœ è™ªõ†´èO™ ñ†´«ñ è£íŠð´A¡øù (Wojowasito, 1957).

Þ²ô£Iò êñò‹ ªî¡Aö‚° ÝCò£M™ ðóMò Hø° , Üó¹ â¿ˆ¶‚è¬÷ Þóõ™ ªðŸ ø î £™ ñô£Œªñ£N «õèñ£è õ÷˜„Cò¬ì‰î¶. ð¬öò ñô£Œ Þô‚AòˆF™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ Þ‰Fò Þô‚AòƒèO¡ ªê™õ£‚°„ êñ²A¼î Þô‚AòˆFL¼‰¶ «ïó®ò£è

Gè¿‹ å¡ø™ô, Ýù£™ ü£õ£, Üó¹, ð£óYè Þô‚Aòƒèœ õ£Jô£è Gè›‰î å¡ø£°‹ (Wojowasito, 1957). 1500Ý‹ Ý‡´‚°Š Hø° ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ð¬ì‚èŠð†ì Þ‰Fò Þô‚Aòƒèœ ü£õ£, Üó¹, ð£óYè ªñ£NJL¼‰¶ î¿M â¿îŠð†ì¬õò£°‹. Þšõ£Á î¿M â¿¶‹ «ð£¶, Þ²ô£Iò è¼ˆ¶èœ ÞšMô‚AòƒèO™ ¹°ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù. Þ²ô£Iò˜èœ ð…êî‰Fó‹ «ð£¡ø Þ‰Fò Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷ Üó¹, ð£óYè ªñ£NèO™ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚°‹ «ð£¶, Þ²ô£Iò‚ è¼ˆ¶è¬÷Š ¹°ˆF»œ÷ù˜. Þ²ô£‹ âÂ‹ êñò‹ ñô£Œ‚è£ó˜èœ ñˆFJ™ ðóMò«ð£¶, Þ²ô£‹ ê£ò‹ ÌêŠð†´ Üó¹, ð£óYè ªñ£NèO™ ª ñ £Nª ðò ˜ ‚ è Š ð†ì Þ ‰ Fò Þô‚AòƒèÀ‹ ñô£Œ Þô‚AòˆF™ ¹°‰¶M†ìù (Santosa, S. 1971).

ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ñè£ð£óî‹

ñ«ôCò ñè£ð£óî Ýó£Œ„Cò£÷ó£ù Khalid Hussain (1992), â¡ðõ˜ Hikayat Pandawa Lima (ð…ê ð£‡ìõ˜èœ è¬îèœ) â¡ø Ë™ ðF¬ù‰î£‹ ËŸø£‡®™ ñô£‚è£ ñ¡ù˜ Ý†C è£ôˆF™ Þ²ô£Iò êñò‹ õ½õ£è Þ¼‰î è£ô‚è†ìˆF™ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ªñ£N ªðò˜‚èŠð†ìî£è‚ ÃP»œ÷£˜. Hikayat Pandawa Lima ËL™ Þ²ô£Iò ªê™õ£‚° ÜFèñ£è‚ è£íŠð†ìî£™ Þšõ£Á ÃP»œ÷£ ˜ . âQÂ‹ , Winstedt (1965) â¡ðõ˜ ð¡Qó‡ì£‹ Ü™ô¶ ðF¡Í¡ø£‹ ËŸø£‡´èO™ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†´M†ìî£è‚ ÃÁAø£˜. «ñ½‹, H. Griffith ( 1976 ) â¡ðõ¼‹ Brakel ( 1980 ) â¡ðõ¼‹ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ðF¡Í¡ø£‹ Ü™ô¶ ðFù£¡è£‹ ËŸø£‡´èO™ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†´M†ìî£è‚ ÃÁAø£˜èœ. Teuku Iskandar ( 1995 ) , ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ðF¬ù‰î£‹ ËŸø£‡®Ÿ°‹ º¡ð£è«õ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†®¼‚èô£‹ â¡Á


ÃP»œ÷£˜. ÞîŸ°„ ê£¡ø£è 1281Ý‹ Ý‡®™ ü‹H Üóê£ƒè‹ Þ²ô£‹ êñòˆ¬îˆ î¿M‚ªè£‡ìî£è¾‹, Ü«î Ý‡®™ Sulaiman, Syamsudin â ¡ ø Þ ó ‡ ´ É î ˜ è ¬ ÷ „ Yù £¾ ‚° ÜÂŠH»œ÷î £ è¾‹ ²†®‚è£†®»œ÷£˜.

ñô£Œ Þô‚AòˆF™ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îè¬÷ˆ î¿M â¿îŠð†ì Ü«ïè è¬îèœ àœ÷ù. ÞõŸP™, üè£˜ˆî£ Ü¼ƒè£†CòèˆF™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ â†´Š ðFŠ¹èÀ‹ Üìƒ°‹. Þ‚è¬îèœ å«ó î¬ôŠH™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰î£½‹ ªõš «õ ø £ù è¬ î Š H¡ù¬ô à¬ìòõù£è‚ è£íŠðÁ¡øù. Þ‚è¬îè¬÷ â¿Fòõ˜èœ îƒèœ M¼ŠðˆFŸ° ãŸð è¬îè¬÷ ñ£ŸP â¿F»œ÷ù˜ . Cô˜ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îè¬÷ ¬ñòñ£è ¬õˆ¶‚ªè£‡´ ¹Fò è¬îè¬÷ ÞòŸP»œ÷ù˜. Hikayat Pandawa Lima, Hikayat Panca Kelima, Hikayat Pandawa Jaya, Hikayat Pandawa, Hikayat Darmawangsa, Hikayat Pandawa Lebur, Hikayat Giliran Pandu Turunan, Hikayat Angkawijaya, Hikayat Sang Boma «ð£¡ø è¬îèœ ÞõŸP™ Üìƒ°‹ (Ismail Hamid, 1985).

ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ â¿îŠð†´œ÷ ñè£ð£ óî‚ è¬îèœ êñ²A¼î‹ Ü ™ ô ¶ ü £ õ £ ª ñ £ N è O ™ è£íŠð´‹ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îè¬÷Mì « õ Á ð † ´ ‚ è £ í Š ð ´ A ¡ ø ù . ÞîŸ°‚ è£óí‹ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†´œ÷ ñè£ð£óî‹ è¬îèœ Üó¹, ðóYè ªñ£NèOL¼‰¶ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†ìî£°‹. Ýù£½‹, ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ Kakawin Bharatayuddha â¡ø è¬î¬òˆ î¿M â¿îŠð†ì¬õò£°‹. Hikayat Pandawa Jaya â¡ø è¬î Kakawin Bharatayuddha â¡ø è¬î¬òˆ î¿M â¿îŠð†ìî£°‹. Hikayat Pandawa Lima â¡ø è¬î Jawa Kakawin Gatotkacharaya â¡ø è¬î¬òˆ î¿M â¿îŠð†ìî£°‹. Hikayat Sang Boma â¡ø è¬î Kakawin Bhomakavya â¡ø è¬î¬òˆ î¿M â¿îŠð†ìî£°‹.

Hikayat Panca Kelima â¡ø è¬î Kakawin Arjunawiwaha â¡ø è¬î¬òˆ î¿M â¿îŠð†ìî£°‹ (Ismail Hamid, 1985).

ñô£Œ Þô‚AòˆF™ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ «î£Ÿð£¬õÃˆ¶ õ®õˆF™ CøŠ¹Š ªðŸÁ M÷ƒ°A¡øù, ïiù è£ôˆFŸ° º¡¹ ñô£Œ êÍèˆF™ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ ï™ô ªð£¿¶«ð£‚°„ ê£îùñ£èˆ Fè›‰¶ õ‰îù. ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ Þ‰¶ êñò‹ ê£˜‰î è¬îè÷£è Þ¼‰îî£™ ñô£Œ ñ‡ õ£ê¬ù‚° ãŸð ñ£ŸP Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷ù, îŸªð£¿¶, üè£˜ˆî£ Ü¼ƒè£†CòèˆF™ ðˆªî£¡ð¶ ñè£ð£óîˆ «î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶‚ è¬îèÀ‹ «ôŒì¡ (Leiden) Ü¼ƒè£†CòèˆF™ å¼ ñè£ð£óîˆ «î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶‚ è¬î»‹ àœ÷ù.

ñô£Œ Þô‚AòˆF™ ï£¡° õ¬èò£ù «î£Ÿð£¬õÃˆ¶èœ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ù. Ü¬õ wayang kulit Kelantan, wayang kulit Melayu, wayang kulit Gedek, wayang kulit Purwa ÝAò¬õò£°‹. Þ‰ï£¡° õ¬èò£ù «î£Ÿð£¬õÃˆ¶èœ ñ«ôCò£M™ ªõš«õÁ ñ£GôƒèO™ ªõš«õø£ù º¬øèO™ ïìˆîŠðÁ¡øù.

Wa y a n g k u l i t K e l a n t a n â Â ‹ «î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶‚ è‹«ð£®ò£ML¼‰¶ A÷‰î£¡ ñ£GôˆFŸ°‚ ªè£‡´ õóŠð†ì «î£Ÿð£¬õÃˆî£°‹ . Þˆ«î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶ , A÷‰î£¡ ñ£GôˆF™ CøŠ¹ŠªðŸÁ M÷ƒ°A¡ø¶. Þˆ«î£Ÿð£¬õ‚ÃˆF™ ó£ñ£òí‚ è¬îèœ ñ†´«ñ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠðÁ¡øù. Þƒ°Š ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð´‹ ó£ñ£òí‚ è¬îèœ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ î¿M â¿îŠð†ì Hikayat Seri Rama â¡ø è¬îJ™ Þ¼‰¶ â´‚èŠð†ì è¬îè÷£°‹. (Ainu Sham Ramli & Mohd. Azmi Ibrahim, 1996).

ªî£ì˜‰¶, wayang kulit Melayu âÂ‹ «î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶ A÷‰î£¡, Fóƒè£Â ñ £GôƒèO™ è £íŠðÁ¡øù . Þˆ«î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ ïìˆîŠðÁ¡øù. °PŠð£èŠ ð…êð£‡ìõ˜èœ è¬îè«÷


Þˆ«î£Ÿð£¬õ‚ÃˆF™ ïìˆîŠð´‹ (Mohamed Ghouse Nasaruddin, 1997).

«ñ½‹ , wayang kulit Gedek âÂ‹ «î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶ ªð˜Lv, ªèì£, «ðó£ «ð£¡ø ñ£GôƒèO™ ïìˆîŠðÁ¡øù. Þˆ«î£Ÿð£¬õ‚ÃˆF½‹ ó£ñ£òí‚ è¬îèœ ñ†´«ñ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠðÁ¡øù. Ýù£™, Þƒ°Š ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð´‹ ó £ ñ £ ò í ‚ è ¬ î è œ Í ô ó£ñ£òíˆFL¼‰¶ â´‚èŠð†ì è¬îè÷£°‹. Þˆ«î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶ Í¡PL¼‰¶ ï£¡° Þó¾èœ ªî£ì˜‰¶ ïìˆîŠðÁ¡ø¶ (Hassan Othman, 2004).

Þ Á F ò £ è , w a y a n g k u l i t P u r w a ªü£Ã˜ ñ£GôˆF™ ïìˆîŠðÁ¡ø¶. Þˆ«î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬î¬ò Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡´ ïìˆîŠðÁø¶.

Þˆ«î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶ ü£õ£M™ ïìˆîŠð´‹ «î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶ì¡ åˆ¶ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶ (Fieda, 2003).

º®¾¬ó

ü£õ£, Üó¹, ð£óYè ªñ£NèOL¼‰¶ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ ñô£Œªñ£NJ™ ªñ£Nªðò˜‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. ªî£ì‚è‚ è£ôƒèO™ ñô£Œ‚è£ó˜èO¬ì«ò ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ HóCˆFŠ ªðŸÁ M÷ƒAù. ñô£Œ‚è£ó˜èœ Þvô£‹ êñòˆ¬îŠ H¡ðŸPò H¡, ñô£Œªñ£N ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ Þö‰¶ è£íŠðÁ¡øù. Ýù£½‹, ñô£Œ «î£Ÿð£¬õ‚Ãˆ¶èO™ ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ Þ¡ùº‹ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´ õ¼A¡øù. ÝŒõ£÷˜èœ ªî£ì˜‰¶ ñ«ôCò ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îè¬÷ ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶ õ¼A¡øù˜.

References

Ainu Sham Ramli & Mohd. Azmi Ibrahim. (1996). Wayang Kulit Warisan Teater Melayu. Malaysia: Perbadanan Kemajuan Kraftangan. Bahasa dan Pustaka.

Brakel, L.F. (1980). The Indian Epics in Malay, Archipel 20.

Coedes. (1968). The Indianized States of Southeast Asia, Terj. Susan Brown Cowing. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya Press.

Fieda (2003). Permainan Wayang Kulit. Selangor: Oak Enterprise.

Griffith, H. (1976). Salyawada the death of Salya Mpu Panuluh and the Bharatayuddha, Master thesis. Canberra: Australian National University.

Hassan Othman. (2004) Wayang Gedek, KL: Kementerian Kebudayaan, Kesenian dan Warisan Malaysia

Ismail Hamid. (1985). Pengaruh epos Mahābhārata dalam kesusasteraan Melayu lama. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Sastera 6.

Ismail Hamid. (1987). Perkembangan Kesusasteraan Melayu Lama. Petaling Jaya: Logman Malaysia Sdn. Bhd

Khalid Hussain (pngr.). (1992). Hikayat Pandawa Lima. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.

Khalid Hussain. (1970). Hikayat Pandawa Lima. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Sastera 11.

Mohamed Ghouse Nasaruddin(1997). Wayang Kulit Dalam Era Globalisasi. Kuala Lumpur: Kementerian Kebudayaan, Belia dan Sukan Malaysia.


Rajantheran, M. (2017). India Thenkilakaasia Thonmai Thodarpukal: oru paarvai. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya Press.

Samad Ahmad, (1973). Sejarah Kesusasteraan Melayu I. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.

Samikkanu Jabamoney Ishak Samuel. (2002). Hikayat Pandawa Lima: Perbandingan Versi Melayu, Sanskrit dan Tamil. (Unpublished master’s thesis). Kuala Lumpur, Universiti Malaya.

Santosa, S. (1971). The Islamization of Indonesian Malay Literature in Its Early Period, JOSO8.

Sarkar, H. B. (1970). Some Contribution of India to the Ancient Civilization of Indonesia and Malaysia. Culcutta: Puthi Putak.

Singkaravelu, S. (1970). A Brief Survay of Hinduisme in South-East Asia Prior to 1500 A.D. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya Press.

Singkaravelu, S. (2004). The Ramayana Tradition in South-East Asia. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya Press.

Soekmono. (1973). Penghantar Sejarah Kebudayaan Indonesia II. Jakarta: Yayasan Kanissas.

Teuku Iskandar. (1995). Kesusasteraan Klasik Melayu Sepanjang Abad. Brunei: Universiti Brunei Darussalam.

Winstedt, R.O. (1965). The Malays: A Cultural History. London.

Wojowasito. (1957). Sejarah Kebudayaan Indonesia 1. Djogjakarta: Kalimosodo.

ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£Qò Üó²ìù£ù îIöè õEèˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ ðŸPò «ó£ñ£Qò Ýõíƒèœ ÃÁ‹ ªêŒFèœ

Roman Trade Links with the Ancient Tamil Countries-Roman Documents

AbstractThis paper deals with the ancient Roman Manuscripts and documents referencing Ancient Tamil countries’ trade networks. This paper ex-amines recorded information in The Peutinger Map, Muziris Papyrus, The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, Bernardus Sylvanus Map as well as related sources in Plini the Elder and Strabo. It discusses the harbors, cities and infrastructure that were instrumental in trade exchanges between the Tamil countries of that time with the Roman entities, concomitantly with the commercial activities in the Indian Ocean. Research on selected ancient Roman Manuscripts and maps are included in this paper with the focus on trade route, goods and traders with special emphasis on cities like Muziris and Alexandria. This paper suggests for an extensive study that includes wide range of further Roman period Manuscripts and emphasizes on the importance and the need for further archaeological excavation projects at the ancient South Indian Malabar coastal cities and Coromandel coast.

Key Words: Muziris, Thondi, Pandion, Korkai, Muziris Papyrus, Red Sea, Egypt.

º¬ùõ˜.è.²ð£SE / Dr.K.Subashini 1

1 The author is a Lead IT Architect, DXC Technology & President of Tamil Heritage Foundation International (International Organization for Preserving Tamil Heritage). [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-05-12Date of acceptance: 2019-06-19Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author/sName: Dr.K.SubashiniEmail: [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

îIöèˆF¡ ð‡¬ìò ¶¬øºè ïèóƒèœ CôõŸP½‹, ÜõŸ¬ø„ ²ŸP»‹ Gè›ˆîŠð†ì ªî£™Lò™ Üè›õ£Œ¾èœ îIöèˆF¡ Þó‡ì£Jó‹ Ý‡´èÀ‚° ºŸð†ì õEè„ Åö¬ô MõK‚°‹ ê£¡Áè¬÷ õöƒ°A¡øù. ð‡¬ìò îIöèˆ«î£´ àôA¡ ªõš«õÁ ï£´èœ ªè£‡®¼‰î õEèˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ ðŸPò Ýî£óƒè¬÷ Þšõ¬è Üè›õ£Œ¾„ ê£¡Áèœ GÏH‚A¡øù (ªê™õó£x, 20 1 0 , pp . 5 5 - 5 9 ) . èì™ Åö Ü¬ñ‰î ÞòŸ¬èò£ù bðèŸð Gô Ü¬ñŠ¹ â¡ðî£™ ªî¡Q‰Fò£M¡ ªî¡ ð°F ñŸÁ‹ Üî¬ù„ ²ŸP Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ èìŸè¬ó ïèóƒèœ, ðô ï£†´ õEè˜èœ

ÞŠð°FèÀ‚° Mò£ð£ó «ï£‚èñ£è õ‰¶ ªê™ô è£óíñ£è Ü¬ñ‰îù.

Ü«î «ð£ô Þ‰îˆ ªî¡ð°FJL¼‰¶ àôA¡ ð™«õÁ ð°FèÀ‚°Š ðòEˆî õEè‚èŠð™èœ, ð‡¬ìò îIöèˆF¡ M¬÷ ªð£¼†è¬÷»‹, îò£K‚èŠð†ì ªð£¼†è¬÷»‹ Üò™ï£´èO™ ê ‰ ¬ î ð ´ ˆ F Š ª ð £ ¼ k † ´ ‹ « ï £ ‚ è ˆ ¶ì¡ èì™ õNò £ è Š ðòEˆîù. Þˆî¬èò ð‡¬ìò õEèˆ ªî£ì˜¹èO™ «ó£ñ£Qò˜èÀì¡ ð‡¬ìò îIöèˆFŸ° Þ¼‰î ªî£ì˜¹ â¡ð¶ CøŠ¹ èõùˆ¬îŠ ªð¼õî£è Ü¬ñA¡ø¶ (Ìƒ°¡ø¡, 2010) pp.48 -50). Þšõ£Œ¾‚è†´¬ó «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó² îIöè ¶¬øºè ïèóƒèO™


ãŸð´ˆFò õEèˆ ªî£ì˜¹è¬÷»‹, õEè„ ªêò™ð£´è¬÷»‹ ä«ó£ŠHò ÝõíƒèO¡ Ü®Š¬ðJ™ Ýó£ŒA¡ø¶.

ÝŒ¾Š H¡¹ô‹

îIöèˆFŸ°‹ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ õEè˜èÀ‚°I¬ìJô£ù õ˜ˆîèˆ ªî£ì˜¹è¬÷ MõK‚°‹ ê£¡Áè÷£è ïñ‚° Þ¡Á A¬ì‚°‹ ê£¡ø£î£óƒè¬÷ ï £¡° HK¾è÷£èŠ HK‚èô£‹ . ºîô£õî£è, îIöèˆF¡ ÜK‚è«ñ´, ªè£´ñí™, ªè£Ÿ¬è, ÝF„êï™Ö˜, Üöè¡°÷‹ «ð£¡ø Üè›õ£Œ¾èœ ñŸÁ‹ Þ¡¬øò «èó÷ˆF¡ ð‡¬ìò îI›„ «êó ñ¡ù˜èO¡ Ý†CJ¡ WN¼‰î ªî£‡® , ºCP ÝAò ¶¬øºè ïèóƒèO™ Gè›ˆîŠð†ì Üè›õ£ó£Œ„Cèœ õN A¬ìˆî ªî£™Lò™ ê£¡Áèœ (ªê™õ°ñ£˜, 2010, pp.33-38). Þó‡ì£õî£è, ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóCL¼‰¶ õ˜ˆîè‹ ªêŒò õ‰î õEè˜èœ â¿F ¬õˆî ðòí‚ °PŠ¹‚èÀ‹ ¬è«ò´èÀ‹.

Í¡ø£õî£è, ªî¡Q‰Fò£ îM˜ˆ¶ Þ¡¬øò âAŠ¶, ñŸÁ‹ ê‚«è£ˆó£ b¾èO™ ÜPòŠð†ì õóô£ŸÁ Ýî£óƒèœ (Warmington, 1928), p.6 ) . Þ‰î Í¡Á HK¾èO½‹ A¬ì‚A¡ø ê£¡ø£î£óƒè¬÷ MõK‚è‚ Ã®ò Ý õ í ƒ è ¬ ÷ » ‹ Ë ™ è ¬ ÷ » ‹ ªî£™Lò™ ÜP‚¬èè¬÷»‹ Ýó£Œõî¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ð‡¬ìò îIöèˆFŸ°‹ ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóCŸ°‹ Þ¬ìJô£ù õEè àø¬õ»‹ Üî¡ î¡¬ñè¬÷»‹ ÜPò Ã´î™ õ£ŒŠ¹ àœ÷¶. ï£¡è£õî£è, Þ‰î Í¡Á HK¾èÀœ ÜìƒAò ê£¡Áè¬÷ˆ îM˜ˆ¶, Þ¼ ð‡¬ìòŠ «ðóó²èÀ‚°‹ Þ¬ìJô£ù õEèˆªî£ì˜¹èœ ê£˜‰î è¼ˆî£‚èƒèÀ‚° õ½ «ê˜Šð¶ ïñ‚° Þ¶ è£Á‹ A¬ìˆF¼‚°‹ êƒèˆîI› Ë™èO¡ ªêŒ»†èœ. êƒèˆîI› Ë™èO¡ MKõ£ù îI›„ êÍè‹ ªî£ì˜ð£ù ð£˜¬õ»‹ , êñè£ô Gè›¾èO¡ Ýõí‚°PŠ¹‚èÀ‹, «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó²ì¡ îIöè‹

ªè£‡®¼‰î õEè‹ ðŸPò Cô ªêŒ»†èÀ‹ Iè º‚Aò Ýî£óƒè÷£è Ü¬ñA¡øù (Ìƒ°¡ø¡, 2010, pp.48-54).

êƒèˆîI› ªêŒ»†èœ î¼A¡ø Ý î £ ó ƒ è O ¡ Ü ® Š ð ¬ ì J ™ Ü¬ñA¡ø ÝŒ¾èœ °PŠHìˆî‚è â‡E‚¬èJ™ îIöè ÝŒõ£÷˜è÷£™ º¡ªù´‚èŠð´õ¬î‚ è¼ˆF™ ªè£‡´‹ , îI› ÝŒ¾„ ÅöL™ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ Ý†Cè£ôˆF™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì ÝŒ¾èœ ªð¼‹ð£½‹ «ðêŠðì£î °¬øð£†¬ì‚ è¼ˆF™ ªè£‡´‹, Þ‰î‚ è†´¬ó, «ñŸèˆFò ÝŒõ£÷˜èO¡ ÝŒ¾‚°PŠ¹‚èœ ïñ‚° õöƒ°‹ ê£¡Áè¬÷ Ýó£Œõî£è Ü¬ñA¡ø¶.

ÝŒ¾º¬ø

«ñŸ°PŠH†ì Þ„ê£¡Áè¬÷ Ýó£»‹ «ï£‚èˆF™ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ÝÀ¬ñ ðF‚èŠð†ì ä«ó£ŠHò ï£´èO¡ Ü¼ƒè£†CòèƒèO™ è†´¬ó ÝCKò˜ «ïó®ò£è ªñŸªè£‡ì ÝŒ¾Š ðòíƒèO™ ðF‰î °PŠ¹‚èœ ÝŒ¾‚°†ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù. «ñŸèˆFò ÝŒõ£÷˜èO¡ ÝŒõP‚¬èèÀ‹, Ë™èÀ‹ , ÝõíƒèÀ‹ , ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óèÀ‹ Þšõ£ŒMŸè £ è Š ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù.

«ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ªî£ì‚è‹

A.º. 7 3 5 «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ª î £ ì ‚ è ‹ â ù Š ð ó õ ô £ è °PŠHìŠð´A¡ø¶. «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ªî£ì‚è‹ ðŸPò Þ¡Á ïñ‚°‚ A¬ì‚A¡ø ¹ó£í‚ è¬î èô‰î ªêŒFJ¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™, ïK å¡Á ð£Ö†® õ÷˜ˆî Þó†¬ìò˜è÷£ù «ó£º½v(Romulus ) ªóºv (Remus ) ÝAò Þ¼õ¼«ñ «ó£‹ «ðóóC¡ ªî£ì‚èˆFŸ° è£óíñ£ùõ˜è÷£è ÜPòŠð´A¡øù˜ (Jacob Abbott, 2007, p . 2 ) ðQªó‡´ ËŸø£‡´è£ô ðôI‚è «ðóóê£èˆ Fè›‰î «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó² ñ¡ùó£†C»ì¡ ªî£ìƒA, H¡ù˜ ªð¼‹ «ðóóê£è MKõ¬ì‰î¶.


«ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ªî£ì‚è è£ô‚ è†ì¬ñŠH™ Iè º‚Aò Þì‹ ªðÁðõ˜ ü¨Lòv Yê˜ (12 Ü™ô¶ 13 ü¨¬ô A.º.100 - 15 ñ£˜„ A.º.44 ). Þõ˜ å¼ «ðóóê˜ â¡Á Ü¬ö‚èŠðì£M†ì£½‹ Ãì «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ Ýó‹ðè£ô à¼õ£ ‚ è ˆF¡ Iè º‚Aòñ £ù î¬ôõù£è ÜPòŠð´ðõ˜ (Philip Freeman, 2008, p.2).

Ýó‹ðè£ô «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó² Þù‚ °¿‚èO¬ì«ò â¿‰î ãó£÷ñ£ù «ð£˜è¬÷„ êñ£Oˆ¶ «ðóó¬ê MKõ£‚è‹ ªêŒõ¬î ºî¡¬ñ «ï£‚èñ£è‚ ªè£‡ì õ¬èJ™ Ü¬ñ‰î¶. ü¨Lòv Yê¼‚°Š Hø° ºîô£‹ «ðóóêù£è ÜPòŠð´‹ «ðóóê¡ Üèvìv (Aº. 63 BC - A.H 14) è£ôˆF™, «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ õEè˜èœ ñˆFò Aö‚° ï£´èÀ‚°‹, Þ‰Fò bðèŸð ð°FèÀ‚°‹ õEèˆFŸè£è‚ èì™õNŠ ðòí‹ õ¼õ¶ MKõ¬ì‰î¶ (Warmington, 1928, p.6, 32).

ð‡¬ìò A«ó‚è ñ£C«ì£QòŠ « ð ó ó ê ˜ Ü ª ô ‚ ê £ ‰ î K ¡ «ð£˜Šð¬ìˆî¬ôõ˜èO™ å¼õó£ù î£ôI ºîô£‹ «ê£ˆîK¡ (Ptolemy I Soter) (A.º.367-283/282) õóô£ŸÁ Ýõí‚ °PŠ¹èœ (Warmington , 1 9 28 , p . 7 ) . ªêƒèì™ ¬è«ò´ (Schoff Wilfred Harvey, 1912) «ð£¡ø¬õ Þˆî¬èò õEè‹ ªî£ì˜ð£ù ªêŒFè¬÷ õöƒ°‹ °PŠHìˆî‚è «ñŸèˆFò Ýõíƒè÷£è Ü¬ñA¡øù. «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ õ˜ˆîè õ÷˜„C â¡ð¶ °PŠHìˆî‚è õ¬èJ™ A .H . 1 -Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®™ ñ£ñ¡ù¡ Üèvìv Ý†C è£ôˆF½‹, Üî¡ ªî£ì˜„Cò£è‚ A.H. 2 -Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®½‹ ªêNŠ¹ŸÁ Þ¼‰î¶. Þ‚è£ôè†ìˆF™ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ¶¬øºèŠ ð°FèO™ Þ¼‰¶ õ˜ˆîè ïìõ®‚¬èèœ ñˆFò Aö‚° ï£´èÀ‚°‹ Þ‰Fò£ õ¬óJ½‹ ðóMJ¼‰î¶ (Warmington, 1928, p.6). Ü‚è£ô„ ÅöL™ àÁF ªðŸP¼‰î «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ÜóCò™ G¬ôˆî¡¬ñ «ó£ñ£Qò

õ˜ˆîè˜èÀ‚° G¬ôò£ù õ˜ˆîè õ£ŒŠ¹ õêFè¬÷ Ü¬ñˆ¶ˆ î‰î¶.

ºîL™ Mõê£òˆ¬î ï‹H «ì£ù£š ïF, ¬ï™ ïF, ¬ó¡ ïF «ð£¡ø º‚Aò ä«ó£ŠHò ïF‚è¬óèO™ îƒèœ °®J¼Š¹‚è¬÷ Ü¬ñˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´ ð®Šð®ò£è õ÷˜‰î ä«ó£ŠHò ïèóƒèœ, A«ó‚èŠ «ðóóC¡ Ý†CJ¡ W› MKõ£‚è‹ è‡ìù. A«ó‚èŠ «ðóó² î¡ ÝÀ¬ñ¬òŠ ð®Šð®ò£è Þö‰î è£ôè†ìˆF™ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ÜðKî õ÷˜„C Gè›‰î¶. Mõê£ò ªð£¼÷£î£óˆFL¼‰¶ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó² ð®Šð®ò£è õ˜ˆîèŠ ªð£¼÷£î£óˆF½‹ èõùˆ¬î„ ªê½ˆFò¶ (Warmington, 1928, p.6).

«ó£ñ£Qò «ðóóC¡ èìŸè¬ó ¶¬øºèŠ ð°FèO™ Þ¼‰¶ ¹øŠð†ì èŠð™èO™ ªê¡ø õEè˜èœ Þ‰Fò£M™ Þ¼‰¶ èŠð™èO™ õ¼A¡ø õEèŠ ªð£¼†è¬÷Š ªðÁõî Ÿ° Þ¬ìˆî ó è ˜ è¬÷ˆ ªî£ì˜H™ ¬õˆF¼‰îù˜. Þˆî¬èò Þ¬ìˆîóè˜è÷£è Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£M™ (Þ¡¬øò âAŠ¶ - ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ Iè º‚Aò õ˜ˆîè ¬ñò‹) Þ¼‰î A«ó‚è˜èœ Þ¼‰îù˜. Þõ˜è¬÷Š «ð£ô CKò£ ï£†¬ì„ «ê˜‰î õEè˜èœ, Îî˜èœ, ñˆFò Aö‚è£Cò ï£´è¬÷ «ê˜‰î Ü«óHò õEè˜èœ ÝA«ò£¼‹ Þ¬ìˆîóè˜è÷£è Þ¼‰îù˜. Þõ˜èœ Þ‰Fò£ML¼‰¶ õ¼A¡ø õ˜ˆîèŠ ªð£¼†è¬÷ õ£ƒA «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó²‚° MŸ°‹ ðEJ¬ù„ ªêŒîù˜. Þõ˜è¬÷Š «ð£ô Ý˜«ñQò˜èÀ‹ Þˆî¬èò Þ¬ìˆîóè˜è÷£è Þ¼‰îù˜ (Warmington , 1 928 ) , p . 2 & 68 ) . Þî¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£ ðô ï£†´ õEè˜èœ å¡Á Ã´‹ ªðÁ‹ õ˜ˆîè ¬ñòñ£è AH.1, AH 2‹ ËŸø£‡´ è£ôè†ìˆF™ ¹è›ªðŸÁ M÷ƒAò ïèóñ£è Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰î¶.

õEèŠ ð£¬îèœ

ð£óYè õ¬÷°ì£¾‹ ªêƒèì½‹ Þ‰FòŠ ªð¼ƒèìL™ èì™õN


õEèˆFŸè£ù º‚AòŠ ð£¬îè÷£è Ü¬ñ‰îù. «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ÝÀ¬ñ‚°œ Üìƒ°‹ ð°FèÀ‚è£ù õEèˆ¬î Þ¬í‚°‹ ð£ôñ£è Þ‰î c˜õNŠð£¬îèœ Ü¬ñ‰îù. õEè‹ MKõ£è õ÷˜‰î Ü‚è£ôè†ìˆF™ °PŠHìˆî‚è õEè õNèœ ÞòƒAù. ÜõŸÁœ º‚Aò c˜õNŠð£¬îò£è ¬ ï ™ ï F Þ¼ ‰ î¶ . « ó £ ñ £Qò «ðóóC¡ õ˜ˆîè ªð£¼†èœ ¬ï™ ïF õNò£è ªè£‡´õóŠð†´, Hø° ¶¬øºèˆFL¼‰¶ ªêƒèì™ õNò£è Ü¡¬øò C‰¶ ïF ¶¬øºè ïèóñ£ù ð£˜ðK‚°‹ (Barbaricum - Üî£õ¶ Þ¡¬øò ð£Avî£Q¡ å¼ ïèó‹) ñŸÁ‹ ÜƒA¼‰¶ ð‡¬ìò Þ‰Fò£M¡ ¶¬øºè ïèóƒèÀ‚° õ‰¶ «ê˜‰îù. Ü«î«ð£ô Þ‰Fò õ˜ˆîè ªð£¼†èœ Þ¶ «ð£¡ø èì™ õNŠ ð£¬îJ™ ªêƒèì™ õNò£è Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£ õ¬ó èŠð™èO™ ªè£‡´ ªê™ôŠð†ìù (Warmington, 1928, p.15).

«ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ Þ‰Fò£¾ìù£ù õ˜ˆîèñ£ù¶ ¬ñò‹ ªè£‡®¼‰î ªð¼‹ ïèóƒèœ Ü¬ñ‰î ð°Fè¬÷Š ªð£¶õ£è ï£¡è£è õ¬èŠð´ˆîô£‹. Ü¬õ:-

1. C‰¶ ïF‚è¬ó õEè ïèóñ£è ð‡¬ìò è£ôˆF™ M÷ƒAò ð£˜ðK‚°‹,

2. Þ¡¬øò Ý‰Fó£ ð°F,

3. èƒ¬è ïF Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ Þ¡¬øò õƒèŠ ð°F,

4. ªî¡Q‰Fò£¬õ Ý†C ªêŒî Í ¡ Á î I › ñ ¡ ù ˜ è O ¡ Ý†C‚°†ð†ì ð°F (Warmington, (1928), p.7).

îI› ñ¡ù˜èO¡ ð°F âù °PŠHìŠð´õ¶, «êó «ê£ö ð£‡®ò ñ¡ù˜èœ Ý†C ªêŒî ð‡¬ìò ªî¡Q‰Fò ð°Fò£°‹ . Þ‰î õEè‚°PŠ¹‚èO™ Þì‹ªðÁ‹ º‚Aò ¶¬øºè ïèóƒè÷£è ºCP, ªî£‡®,

ªî¡°ñK, ªè£Ÿ¬è , ÜK‚è«ñ´, ¹è£˜ , ñó‚è£í‹ ÝAò ð°Fèœ °PŠHìŠð´A¡øù (Warmington, 1928, p.62).ªð˜ù£´v C™õ£Ûv Gôõ¬óŠðì‹

Þ‰Fò£¬õŠðŸPò ð‡¬ìò ä«ó£Šð£M¡ ¹Mò™ Gô Ü¬ñŠ¹ ðŸPò îèõ™è¬÷ õöƒ°‹ å¼ Ýõí‹ Þ¶. Þˆî£Lòó£ù ªð˜ù£´v C™õ£Ûv (Bernardus Sylvanus 1490 - 1511) A.H 1511™ îò£Kˆî Þ‰Fò Gô õ¬óŠðì‹ (è£‡è H¡Q¬íŠ¹ 1). Þ¶ î£ôI (Claudius Ptolemy - A.H 90 - 168) Ýó£Œ‰¶ â¿F ðF‰¶ ¬õˆî Ýõí‚°PŠ¹èO¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Gô õ¬óŠðì æMò˜ ªð˜ù£´v C™õ£Ûv Ièˆ ¶™Lòñ£è õ¬ó‰î å¼ Ýõíñ£°‹. Þ¶ 40.8 x 54.5 ªê.e Ü÷M™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þ¶ Þˆî£LJ¡ ªõQv ïèK™ 1511‹ Ý‡´ Ü„C†´ ªõOJìŠð†ì¶ (https://artsandculture.google.com/asset/ptolemaic-india/SQF8lvV0tJA8yg). °PŠð£è õ£v«è£ ìè£ñ£ Þ‰Fò£MŸ° õ¼õîŸ° º¡ù˜ ä«ó£Šð£Mù˜ W¬ö ï£´èO™ õ˜ ˆ î è gFò £ è ‚ ª è £‡®¼‰î ªî£ì˜H™ «êèK‚èŠð†ì ªêŒFèO¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ à¼õ £ ‚ è Š ð†ì îèõ™è¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ îò£K‚èŠð†ì õ¬óŠðìñ£°‹.

‚ ÷ š ® ò v î £ ô I A . H . 2 ‹ ËŸø£‡®™ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ÝÀ¬ñ‚°†ð†®¼‰î A«ó‚è-âAŠ¶ GôŠð°Fò£ù Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£M™ Hø‰îõ˜. «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ¹MJò™ ÜPëó£è¾‹, èEî õ£Qò™ ÝŒõ£÷ó£è¾‹ ÜPòŠð´ðõ˜. Þ‰î õ¬óŠðì‹ Ü¡ù£¬÷ò Þ‰Fò£M¡ èìŸè¬ó ï è óƒè¬÷ °PŠH´‹ õ¬èJ™ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. ÜF™ Iè º‚Aòñ£è îI› «êóñ¡ù˜èœ Ý†C‚°†ð†®¼‰î ºCP ( ‘muziris em’ Üî£õ¶ ‘Muziris Emporium’, °PŠHìŠ ð†®¼Šð¬î»‹ è£íô£‹ (https://artsandculture.google.com/asset/ptolemaic-india/SQF8lvV0tJA8yg).


º C P Ü ¡ ¬ ø ò õ ÷ ‹ I ‚ è ¶¬øºèŠð†®ùñ£è «ó£ñ£Qò õ˜ˆîè˜è÷£™ ÜPòŠð†ì å¼ ïèó‹. Þ¶ Þ¡¬øò «èó÷ˆF™ ‘ð†ìí‹’ ï è ó ‹ â¡Á ÝŒõ Pë ˜ è ÷ £ ™ °PŠHìŠð´‹ ïèóñ£°‹. õ¬óŠðìˆF™ Þ¶ ªðKò£˜ ïF‚° Ü¼A™ Þ¼Šð¶ «ð£ô °PŠHìŠð†´œ÷¶. ªðKò£˜ ïF î£ôIò£™‘Pseudostomus f’ Üî£õ¶, ô ˆF¡ ªñ£NJ™ ’ « ð £L õ£Œ «ð£¡ø Ü¬ñŠ¹’ âù î£ôIò£™ ªðòKìŠð†ì¶. A.H.1341‹ Ý‡®™ Iè «ñ£êñ£ù ªõœ÷ˆî£™ ð£F‚èŠð´‹ õ¬ó ð‡¬ìò ºCP èì™ õEèˆF™ Iè º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ªðÁ‹ å¼ ïèóñ£è M÷ƒAò¶ (<https://artsandculture.google.com/asset/ptolemaic-india/SQF8lvV0tJA8yg>).

Gô õN õEèŠð£¬îèœ

èì™õN ðòíƒèœ «ð£ô«õ Gô õN õ˜ˆîèº‹ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ Ý†Cè£ôˆF™ õEèŠ ªð¼õNè÷£è Þ¼‰îù. Ü«óHò ð£¬ôõùˆF¡ å†ìèƒèO™ õEèŠ ªð£¼†è¬÷ ãŸP‚ ªè £‡´‹ , õ‡®è¬÷‚ è†®‚ ªè£‡´‹ (caravan) õEè˜èœ ðòEˆîù˜. «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ Ý†CJ™ Þ¼‰î ð°FèO™ Gô õN õEèƒèœ î¬ìèO¡Á ï¬ìªðÁõîŸ° ãŸð£ì£è Ýƒè£ƒ«è ð£¶è£Š¹ ¬ñòƒè¬÷ ãŸð´ˆFJ¼‰îù˜ . Üˆî¬èò ð£¶è£Š¹ ¬ñòƒèO™ Ý»îƒèœ î£ƒAò è£õô˜èœ ðEJ™ Þ¼‰îù˜. õ˜ˆîèŠ ªð£¼†è¬÷ õEè˜èœ ªð¼‹ð£½‹ ÞóM™ ãŸP„ ªê¡øù˜. Þ„ªêŒFèœ ðŸP ð‡¬ìò A«ó‚è õóô£Ÿø£CKò˜èœ Üèî£˜„Cªìv (Agatharchides A.º 2 Ë.) (Warmington, 1928, p.7), v†ó£«ð£ (Strabo A.º 1) (Warmington, 1928, p.7), ŠOQ (Warmington, 1928, p.7) ÝA«ò£K¡ Ýõí‚ °PŠ¹ ‚ èœ ªõš«õÁ õ¬èò£ù ªêŒFè¬÷ õöƒ°A¡øù â¡ø£½‹, «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó²‚°‹ Þ‰Fò GôŠð°F‚°‹ Þ¼‰î õEèˆ ªî£ì˜¹è¬÷ Þ¬õ °PŠHÁ¡øù

â¡ðF™ åŸÁ¬ñ¬ò‚ è£íº®A¡ø¶.

ÜF™ °PŠð£è ñ¡ù¡ Ýø£‹ î£ôI H«ô£e†ì˜ (Ptolemy VI Philometor, A.º. 181-145) è£ôˆF™ õ£›‰î Üèî£˜„Cªìv (Agatharchides A.º. 2) °PŠ¹‚èœ Cô ïèóƒè¬÷»‹ °PŠH†´ Ã´îô£è âAŠF¡ I«ò£v ý£˜«ñ£v (Myos Hormos - Þ¡¬øò Al-Qusayr ïè¼‚° ãø‚°¬øò â†´ A«ô£e†ì˜ ÉóˆF™ àœ÷ ªêƒèì™ è¬ó«ò£ó ð‡¬ìò ¶¬øºè ïèó‹) Iè º‚Aò ªð£¼œ ªè£œºî™ Þø‚°ñF ãŸÁñF ªêŒî ð°Fò£è¾‹, Þ‰Fò£ML¼‰¶ õ¼A¡ø õEè‚ èŠð™èœ Þƒ° õ‰î¬ñ¬ò»‹ °PŠHÁ¡øù. Þ«î âAŠF¡ I«ò£v ý£˜«ñ£v ïèó‹ ðŸP v†ó£«ð£ °PŠH´¬èJ™, Þ‰î ïèó‹ ñ†´«ñ º‚Aò õEèˆ ¶¬øºèñ£è Þ¼‰î¶ â¡Á‹ ÞîŸ°‚ W«ö Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ ªðªóQv (Berenice) õ÷˜‰¶ õ¼‹ å¼ ¶¬øºèñ£è Þ¼‰î¶ â¡Á‹ °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜.

Þî Ÿ° H¡ù˜ « ó £ñ £QòŠ « ð ó ó ê ˜ è ÷ £ ù c « ó £ ñ Ÿ Á ‹ ªõvð£„Cò¡ è£ôˆF™ õ£›‰î õóô£ŸøCKòó£ù ŠOQ (Pliny - A.H 61-113) °PŠH´¬èJ™ Þ‰Fò£ML¼‰¶ ªêƒèì½‚° õ¼A¡ø õEè‚ èŠð™èœ ªðªóQv ¶¬øºèˆF™ õEèŠ ªð£¼†è¬÷ Þø‚AM†´ I«ò£v «ý£˜«ñ£v ¶¬øºèˆF™ õ‰¶ æŒ¾‚° GÁˆîŠð†ìù â¡Á °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜ (Warmington, 1928, p.7). Ýè, Þ‰Fò èì™ õEè˜èœ âAŠF¡ Þ‰î Þó‡´ º‚Aò ¶¬øºè ïèóƒè÷£ù I«ò£v «ý£˜«ñ£v, ªðªóQv ÝAò Þ¼ ïèóƒèÀ‚°‹ õ‰¶ ªê¡øù˜ â¡ð¬î Þî¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ àÁF ªêŒò º®A¡ø¶.

èì™õN õEèŠ ð£¬îèœ

ŠOQJ¡ (Pliny The Elder A.H. 23-79 ) Ýõíƒ èœ UŠðÖv â¡ø¬ö‚è´‹ ªî¡«ñŸ° ð¼õ‚è£ŸÁ i²‹ «ð£¶ Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£ML¼‰¶


èŠð™ ðòíˆ¬îˆ ªî£ìƒAù£™ ªî¡Q‰Fò£M¡ ºCP¬ò ï£Ÿð¶ ï£†èO™ õ‰î¬ìòô£‹ â¡Á‹, Üƒ° Ý†C ªêŒî ñ¡ùQ¡ ªðò˜ «êó¡ (Caelobothras) â¡Á‹ ÃÁAø¶. ªî¡Q‰Fò£M¡ ñŸÁªñ£¼ º‚Aò ïèó‹ âù ŠOQJ¡ °PŠ¹‚èœ Þ¡¬øò «è£†ìò‹ ñŸÁ‹ õ‚è¬ø (Neacyndi, Barace) ÝAò ð°Fè¬÷‚ °PŠHÁ¡ø¶. Þƒ«è õEèŠð°FJL¼‰¶ êŸÁ ÉóˆF™ ñ¶¬ó (Modiera) â¡ø ïè˜ Þ¼Šðî£è¾‹, Üƒ«è ð£‡®ò ñ¡ù¡ (king Pandion) Ý†C ªêŒõî£è¾‹ ÃÁAø¶. õEèˆFŸè£è Þ‰Fò£ ªê¡ø «ó£ñ£Qò õEè˜èœ ä«ó£Šð£ F¼‹¹õîŸ° ®ê‹ðK™ (âAŠFò ñ£îñ£ù Tybia) Ü™ô¶ ÜîŸ° Ü´ˆî ñ£îñ£ù üùõK (âAŠFò ñ£îñ£ù Mechir) ªî£ìƒA ÝÁ ï£†èÀ‚°œ F¼‹¹‹ ðòíˆ¬îˆ ªî£ìƒAù£™ õEè˜èœ å«ó Ý‡®™ Þ‰Fò£ ªê¡Á e‡´‹ F¼‹HMìô£‹ â¡Á‹ °PŠHÁø¶ (Warmington, 1928, p.44).

«ñ½‹, âAŠFL¼‰¶ ¬ï™ ïF õNò£è èôƒèO™ ðòEˆ¶, Ü«óHò‚ èì™ õNò£è Þ‰Fò£ õ¬ó õEè‹ ªêŒò„ ªê¡ø «ó£ñ£Qò õEè˜èœ Iè‚ °¬øõ£ùõ˜è«÷ èƒ¬è ïFõ¬ó ªê¡ø£˜èœ âù‚ °PŠH´‹ v†ó£«ð£, ÜŠð®„ ªê¡øõ˜èœ ªð¼‹ð£½‹ îQò£˜ õ˜ˆîè ºòŸCò£è õEè‹ «ñŸªè£‡ìõ˜èœ â¡Á °PŠHÁ¡ø£ . Ü«î «õ¬÷, Þ‰Fò£ML¼‰¶, ÜF½‹ °PŠð£ è ªî¡Q‰Fò£ML¼‰¶ ð£‡®ò ñ¡ù¡ Üóê¬õJL¼‰¶ Üóê HóFGF Ü™ô¶ Éî˜ õ‰¶ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóê˜ Üèvì¬ú ñKò£¬î GIˆî‹ õ‰¶ ê‰Fˆîî£è¾‹, Ü„ê‰FŠH™ Þ‰Fò£ML¼‰¶ ðK²Š ªð£¼†è¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ õ‰îî£è¾‹ °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜ (Warmington, 1928, p.35). Þˆî¬èò ð‡¬ìò îIöèˆFL¼‰¶ Éî˜èœ ‘ Ü®‚è®’ ðô º¬ø õ‰¶ ªê¡øù˜ â¡Á «ðóóê˜ Üèvìv îñ¶ ôˆF¡ ªñ£NJ™ Ü¬ñ‰î è™ªõ†®™ ªê¶‚Aù£˜ (Warmington, 1928, p.35).

«ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóê˜ Üèvìv Ý†C è£ôˆF½‹ ÜîŸ° Ü´ˆî ËŸø£‡®½‹ Þ‰Fò£MŸè£ù õEèŠ ðòíƒèO¡ ð£¬îè÷£è, âAŠF¡ ¬ï™ ïFJL¼‰¶ è£Š«ì£v, Üî¡ H¡ù˜ ªðªó¡QRL¼‰¶ I«ò£v ý£˜«ñ£v º‚Aò õEèŠ ð£¬îò£è Þ¼‰î¶. «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó² MKõ£A Þ¡¬øò «òñ¡ (Ü¡¬øò Arabia Eudaemon) ð°F¬ò «ó£ñ£QòŠ ð¬ìèœ A.º.25™ ¬èŠðŸPò H¡ù˜ ÞŠð°FJ™ Gè›‰î õEè ïìõ®‚¬èèœ «ñ½‹ ÜFèKˆîù . åšªõ£¼ Ý‡´‹ Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£ML¼‰¶ ãø‚°¬øò ËŸ¬ø‹ð¶ âAŠFò õEè‚ èŠð™èœ ÞŠð°FJL¼‰¶ Aö‚° « ï £‚A Üî£õ¶ Þ‰Fò£ «ï£‚A ðòEˆîù. Þ‰Fò£ML¼‰¶ õ¼A¡ø èŠð™èœ Þƒ«è ªð£¼†è¬÷ Þø‚Aù â¡Á‹, Üªô ‚ ê £ ‰ F K ò £M¡ î ó è ˜ èœ õEèŠªð£¼†è¬÷ õ£ƒA Þƒ«è CÁ õEè˜èOì‹ MŸøù˜ â¡Á‹, Þ¶ ï™ô ô£ðˆ¬î‚ ªè£´ˆî¶ â¡Á‹ v†ó£«ð£M¡ °PŠ¹‚èO™ è£‡A«ø£‹ (Warmington, 1928, p.8).

«ó£ñ£Qò «ðóóC¡ è£²èœ

Þ‰Fò£M¡ ñˆFò ð°FJ™ Ý‰Fó ñ¡ù˜èO¡ ÝÀ¬ñ‚°†ð†ì ð°FèO™ «ó£ñ£Qò˜èœ õEè «ï£‚èˆFŸè£è õ‰îù˜ â¡ø£½‹ Ãì, «ó£ñ£Qò õóô£Ÿø£CKò˜èO¡ °PŠ¹èœ ÜFèñ£è îI› Í«õ‰î˜èO¡ õEè ïèóƒè¬÷ ¬ñòñ£è ¬õˆ¶ õEè ºòŸCèœ «ñŸªè£‡ì¬î‚ ° P Š H ´õ¬ î ‚ è £‡A¡ « ø £ ‹ (Warmington, 1928, p.40). «êó ñ¡ù˜èO¡ Ý†C‚°†ð†®¼‰î èœO‚è†®L¼‰¶, ºCP à†ðì, ªî¡°ñKº¬ù õ¬ó I÷°‚è£ù õEè‹ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ õ£Œ ‰î å¡ø£è Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰î¶.

Ü´ˆ¶ , ð£‡®ò ñ¡ù˜èO¡ Ý À ¬ ñ ‚ ° † ð † ì ð ° F ò £ ù «è£†¬ìò‹, ñ¶¬ó, F¼ªï™«õL, ñ¡ù£˜ °ì£ ð°F ïèóƒèœ ÝAò¬õ «ó£ñ£Qò õEè˜èœ õ‰¶ ªê¡ø


º‚Aò õEè ïèóƒè÷£è Ü¬ñ‰îù. ºˆ¶‚°Oˆî½‚°Š ªðò˜ªðŸø ªè£Ÿ¬è ð°F ºˆ¶ õEèˆFŸè£ù I è º ‚ A ò ¶¬ øº è ï è ó ñ £ è Þ‚è£ôè†ìˆF™ Þ¼‰î¶ â¡ð¬î A.º 3L¼‰¶ A.H 4 õ¬óJô£ù «ó£ñ£Qò õóô£Ÿø£CKò˜è÷¶ °PŠ¹‚èO™ ªè£Ÿ¬èJ¡ ªðò˜ Þì‹ªðÁõFL¼‰¶ ÜPA¡«ø£‹. ¬õ¬è ïF‚è¬óJ™ Þì‹ªð Ÿ ø « ê £ ö ñ¡ù˜è÷¶ Ý†C‚°†ð†ì ð°Fèœ ñŸÁ‹ ªð¡ù£˜ ïF‚è¬óŠ ð°F, ªï™Ö˜ ÝAò ð°FèO™ °PŠð£è ñvL¡ ¶Eèœ, ð¼ˆFˆ ¶Eèœ ÝAõòõŸPŸè£ù õEè‹ «ñ«ô£ƒAJ¼‰î¶. (Periplus of Erythrean Sea - 38-39, 41, 43-6, 54-60)

ð£‡®ò˜èO¡ ¶¬øºèƒèOL¼‰¶ ð ò E ˆ î õ E è ‚ è Š ð ™ è œ îIöèˆFL¼‰¶ îò£K‚èŠð†ì õEèŠªð£¼†è÷£ù M¬ô»ò˜‰î èŸèœ , ÜEèô‡èœ, ºˆ¶‚èœ, ò£¬ùèœ ÝAòõŸ¬ø ãŸP‚ ªè£‡´ Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£ ªê¡øù. Ýè, Iè ÜFè Ü÷M™ õEè‚èŠð™èœ ðòEˆî èì™õNŠð£¬îè÷£è Þ‰FòŠ ªð¼ƒèì™, ªêƒèì™ ñŸÁ‹ ð£óYè‚ èì™ ð°Fèœ Aº 1‹ ËŸø£‡´ ºî™ A.H 4‹ ËŸø£‡´ õ¬ó Þ¼‰îîŸ° àÁFò£ù ê£¡Áèœ A¬ì‚A¡øù (William Heinemann, (Book XV), p.37 ) . îIöè ÝŸøƒè¬ó«ò£óŠ ð°FèO™ Gè›ˆîŠð†ì Üèö£Œ¾èO™ °PŠð£è èÏ˜, ªè£´ñí™, ºCP, ªè£Ÿ¬è, ÜK‚è«ñ´ «ð£¡ø ð°FèO™ îƒè ñŸÁ‹ ªõœOJ™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì «ó£ñ£Qò‚ è£²èœ ªð¼ñ÷M™ A¬ìˆ¶œ÷ù. ÞõŸÁœ «ðóóê˜ Üèvìv, ®«ðKòv ÝA«ò£˜ è£ôˆ¶‚ è£²èœ Iè ÜFèñ£è‚ A¬ìˆ¶œ÷ù. èÏK™ Gè›ˆîŠð†ì Üè›õ£Œ¾èO™ ªð¼ñ÷M™ Ü‰«î£QÎv dÎv (A.H. 138 - 161) ñŸÁ‹ ý£†Kò¡ (A.H 117 - 138) Ý†C è£ô è£²èœ Iè ÜFèñ£è‚ A¬ìˆ¶œ÷ù (Nagaswamy &, Roman Karur, 1995, P.25).

Þ ‰ F ò £ ¾ ì ù £ ù õ ˜ ˆ î è Š «ð£‚°õóˆ¶ ÜFèKˆî è£ôè†ìˆF™ Iè Ýì‹ðóñ£ù õ£›‚¬è G¬ô¬ò «ó£ñ£Qò ñ‚èœ M¼‹Hòî£è¾‹ Üîù£™ Þ‰Fò ÜEèô¡èÀ‚°‹, M¬ô»ò˜‰î èŸè¬÷ õ£ƒA ÜEõF½‹ ÜFè‹ ß´ð£´ è£†®ù˜ â¡Á‹, Üîù£™ ãó£÷ñ£ù îƒè‚ è£²èÀ‹ ªõœO‚ è£²èÀ‹ Þ‰Fò£MŸ°‚ ªè£‡´ ªê™ôŠð†ìù â¡Á‹, Üîù£™ «ó £ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ ªð£¼÷£î£ó‹ ð£F‚èŠð†ìî£™ «ðóóê˜ F«ðK»v ªð£¼÷£î£ó Y˜F¼ˆî¬î ÜPºèŠð´ˆî«õ‡®ò Åö™ ãŸð†ì¶ â¡Á‹ è£‡A«ø£‹ (Warmington, 1928, p.41).

ÜFèKˆ¶‚ ªè£‡«ì ªê™½‹ Þ‰Fò£¾ìù£ù õ˜ˆîèˆFù£™ ªð£¼÷£î£ó‹ ð£F‚è‚èŠð´‹ â¡ðî£™ M¬ô»ò˜‰î ÜEèô¡è¬÷è¬÷»‹ Ý¬ìè¬÷»‹ Þ‰Fò£ML¼‰¶ õ£ƒA ÜE»‹ Ý‡èœ, ªð‡èœ Þ¼ð£ôó¶ ªðò˜è¬÷»‹ è‡ìPò ïìõ®‚¬è â´ˆî«î£´ Þˆî¬èò ªð£¼†èO™ ªêô¾ ªêŒõîŸ°ˆ î¬ì»‹ MFˆî£˜ «ðóóê˜ F«ðK»v (Warmington , 1928, p.41) . îIöèˆF¡ ªð£œ÷£„C, èÏ˜ ÝAò Þ¡¬øò «è£ò‹¹ˆÉ˜ ñ£õ†ìŠ ð°FèO™ Gè›ˆîŠð†ì Üè›õ£Œ¾èO™ è‡ªì´‚èŠð†ì «ó£ñ£Qò‚ è£²èœ ÞîŸ° «ñ½‹ ê£¡Á î¼A¡øù. 453 Üèvìv Ý†C è£ô è£²èÀ‹, Þ¶ ÜFèKˆî¬î‚ è£†´‹ 1007 F«ðK»v Ý†C è£ô è£²èÀ‹ ÝŒ¾èO™ è‡ªì´‚èŠð†´œ÷ù (Warmington, 1928, p.41).

«ð£J†®ƒè˜ õ¬óŠðì‹

ð‡¬ìòˆ ¶¬øºèŠð†ìíñ£ù ºCPJ™ õEè‹ Iè„ CøŠð£è ªêNˆ¶ õ÷˜‰F¼‰î è£ôè†ìˆF™ ðô «ó£ñ£Qò õEè˜èœ Üƒ«è õ‰¶ îƒAù˜ â¡Á‹, «ðóóê˜ Üèvìv è£ôè†ìˆF™ Üõ¼‚° å¼ «è£J¬ô ºCPJ™ â¿ŠHù˜ (Muziris) â¡Á‹ Cô °PŠ¹‚èœ ªê£™A¡øù (Warmington, 1928,


Cambridge p.37). «êó ñ¡ù˜èœ «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó²ì¡ ï™ô õEè ï†¹ì¡ Þ¼‰î£˜èœ. «ó£ñ£Qò õEè˜èœ «êó ï£†´ˆ ¶¬øºèŠð°FèO™ õ‰¶ õ˜ˆîè‹ ªêŒò ÜÂñF ÜOˆF¼‰îù˜. « ð £J†®ƒè ˜ Gô õNŠð £¬ î õ¬óŠðì‹ (The Peutinger Map - Tabula Peutingeriana) è£‡è (H¡Q¬íŠ¹ 2: «ð£J†®ƒè˜ õ¬óŠðì‹) ºCPJ™ Üèvì²‚° â¿ŠðŠð†ì «è£J¬ôŠ ðŸPò îèõ¬ô‚ °PŠH´‹ Ýõíñ£°‹.

Þ‰î Gô ê£¬ô õ¬óŠðì‹ Þ‚ «è£J¬ô ‘Templum Augusti’ (Augustan Temple) âù‚ °PŠHÁ¡ø¶. APv¶¾‚° ºŸð†ì A«ó‚è ñŸÁ‹ «ó£ñ£Qò ð‡ð£´èO™ ñ¡ù˜èÀ‚°‚ «è£J™ â¿Š¹‹ õö‚è‹ Þ¼‰î¶ â¡ð¬î Þƒ«è è¼ˆF™ ªè£œ÷«õ‡´‹. ºCP ïèK™ ¶¬øºèˆFŸ° ºŸð°FJ™ Þ‰î‚ «è£J™ â¿ŠðŠð†ì¶. ÜŠð°F™ Þ¼‰î ã¬ùò «è£J™èÀ‚°Š «ð£†®ò£è‚ è£µ‹ õ¬èJ™ ªõœOJ½‹ îƒèˆF½‹ Þ‚«è£J™ ÜôƒèK‚èŠð†ìF¼‰î¶. Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£ML¼‰¶ õ¼A¡ø õEè˜èœ õEè‹ ªêŒò õ‰î ÞìˆF™ îƒèœ õNð£†®¬ù„ ªêŒõîŸè£è Þ¶ è†ìŠð†ì¶. (Raoul McLaughlin, 2014, p.174).

«ð£J†®ƒè˜ õ¬óŠðì‹ â¡ð¶ A.H.1508™ «è£¡ó£† «ð£J†®ƒè˜ â¡Â‹ ªü˜ñ£Qò Ëôè˜ å¼õó¶ «êIŠH™ Þ¼‰î Ýõíñ£°‹ . «ð£J†®ƒè˜ â¡ø Üõó¶ ªðòó£™ ÜPòŠð´‹ å¼ õ¬óŠðì‹. Þ¶ «ðŠHóê£™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì î£O™ Þ¡¬øò Hó£¡C¡ «è£™ñ£˜ ïèK™ A.H.1265™ ð®ªò´‚èŠð†ì¶. A.H 328™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì Þî¡ Íô ð®õˆFL¼‰¶ ð®ªò´‚èŠð†ì å¼ Ýõí‹ Þ¶. Þ¡Á Þ¶ Mò¡ù£M¡ «îCò ËôèˆF™ ð£¶è£‚èŠðÁø¶ (Library Reference: Codex 324, Oesterreichische Nationalbibliothek, Hofburg, Vienna). Þî¬ù à¼õ£‚Aòõ˜ A.H 1‹ ËŸø£‡´ îèõ™è¬÷ Þ‰î ÝõíˆF™ ðF‰F¼‚A¡ø£˜.

Þ‰î Gô õ¬óŠðì‹ º¿¬ñò£ù « ó £ ñ £QòŠ « ð ó ó C¡ â™¬ô , ñˆFò Aö‚° ï£´èœ ÝAòõŸ«ø£´ Þ‰Fò£M¡ èƒ¬è ïFŠð°FJL¼‰¶ Þôƒ¬è õ¬ó‚°ñ£ù ð°Fè¬÷Š ðF‰¶ ¬õ‚èŠð†ì Ýõí‹. ÞF™ 555 ªð¼ ïèóƒèÀ‹ 3500 á˜èÀ‹ CÁ ðìƒè÷£è õ¬óòŠð†´œ÷ù. ÞF™ èìŸè¬ó«ò£óˆF™ ºCP ïèó‹ è£†ìŠð´õ«î£´ Üèvì²‚è£ù « è £J¬ô»‹ Þ ‰ î õ¬ ó Š ðì‹ è£†Á¡ø¶ . Üèvì²‚è£ù‚ « è £ J ¬ ô Š ð Ÿ P ò « ó £ ñ £ Q ò õóô£Ÿø£CKò˜èO¡ °PŠ¹‚èœ ïñ‚°‚ A¬ìˆî£½‹ Þ¡¬øò «èó÷ ð†ìí‹ (ºCP ) ð°FèO™ Gè›ˆîŠð†ì Üè›õ£Œ¾èO™ Þ¶õ¬ó Þ‚«è£J™ ªî£ì˜ð£ù ê£¡Áèœ A¬ì‚èM™¬ô â¡ø£½‹, «ñ½‹ MKõ£ù ÝŒ¾èœ Þƒ° ªî£ì˜Šðì «õ‡´‹ â¡ø ªî£™Lò™ Üè›õ£Œõ£÷˜èO¡ «è£K‚¬èèœ àœ÷ù â¡ð¶‹ è¼ˆF™ ªè£™÷Šðì «õ‡®»œ÷¶.

ªêƒèì™ ðòí õNè£†® (The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea)

The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea â¡ð¶ ªêƒèìLL¼‰¶ Þ‰Fò ªð¼ƒèì™ õ N ò £ è õ ˜ ˆ î è ‚ è ì ™ õ N Š ðòíˆFŸè£ù å¼ «ó£ñ£Q‚ è£ô õNè£†®‚ ¬è«ò´. Ýó‹ðè£ô Þ‰FòŠ ªð¼ƒèìL¡ ¶¬øºè ïèóƒèO™ Gè›‰î õ˜ˆîè ñŸÁ‹ êñè£ô ñŸÁ‹ MKõ£ù îèõ™è¬÷ õöƒ°‹ å¼ Ýõí‹ Þ¶. Þ‰î Ýõí‹ °PŠH´‹ îèõ™èœ ÝŒ¾‚°†ð´ˆîŠðì «õ‡®ò¬õ â¡ø£½‹ Ãì ÞF™ àœ÷ ªêŒFèœ Ü¡¬øò õ˜ˆîè Gè›¾è¬÷, õEè˜èœ ðŸPò ªêŒFè¬÷, õEè ï¬ìº¬øè¬÷, ¶¬øºèƒèO™ è¬ìH®‚èŠð†ì ê†ìƒè¬÷, õ˜ˆîèˆF™ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ªðŸø õEèŠªð£¼†è¬÷Š ðŸPò îèõ™è¬÷ õöƒ°A¡øù. ÞF™ àœ÷ îèõ™èœ ªêƒèìLL¼‰¶ ðòE‚°‹ å¼ õEè‚èŠð™ ÝŠHK‚è GôŠð°F¬ò‚ èì‰¶ H¡ù˜ Þ¡¬øò


ð£‚Avî£¡ ð°Fò£ù C‰¶ ïFŠ ð°F ñŸÁ‹ ªî¡Q‰Fò è¬ó«ò£ó ïèóƒèœ õ¬ó ðòE‚èˆ «î¬õŠð´‹ ð™«õÁ îèõ™è¬÷Š ðòEèÀ‚° õöƒ°A¡øù (Schoff Wilfred Harvey, 1912, pp.6 & 7).

Þî¡ A.H.14 Ü™ô¶ 15 è£ôè†ìð® å¡Á HKˆî£Qò Ü¼ƒè£†CòèˆF™ àœ÷¶. Þ¡¬øò ªê‚ ï£†®¡ Šó£‚ ïè¬ó„ ê£˜‰î C‚ñ‡† ªèªô¡ â¡ðõ˜ A.H 1533‹ Ý‡´ Þ‰î Ë¬ôŠ ¹Fò ðFŠð£è ªõOJ†ì£˜. Ü¶ ðô H¬öè¬÷‚ ªè£‡ì ðFŠð£è ªõOõ‰î¶. A.H 10‹ ËŸø£‡®™ ð®ªò´‚èŠð†ì Þ‰î„ ªêƒèì™ ðòí õNè£†® ðFŠ¹ å¡Á ªü˜ñQJ¡ ¬ýªì™ªð˜‚ ð™è¬ô‚èöè ËôèˆF™ è‡ìPòŠð†ì¶. A.H 10‹ ËŸø£‡®™ ð®ªò´‚èŠð†ì ¬ýªì™ªð˜‚ ð™è¬ô‚èöè Ëôè ðFŠ¹, Þ‰îŠ H¬öè¬÷ c‚A ªê‰îóñ£‚èŠð†ì Þ‰î ËL¡ ¬è«ò´ à¼õ£è õN Ü¬ñˆ¶‚ ªè£´ˆî¶ (Narasiah, 2014, pp.4-5).

Þî¬ù ÝƒAôˆF™ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆî «û£çŠ (Wilfred Harvey Schoff, 1874-1932) Þ¶ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì è£ô‹ A.H.59 - 62 âù‚ °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜. Þî¬ù â¿Fòõ˜ âAŠF™ õ£›‰î A«ó‚è˜ â¡Á‹, «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóóC¡ Ý†C è£ôˆF™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì Ýõí‹ â¡ð¶‹ Üõó¶ è¼ˆ¶. Þ¶ Þ¡Á ªð£¶õ£è ÝŒ¾ôAù£™ ãŸÁ‚ªè£œ÷Šð†ì è¼ˆî£è«õ Ü¬ñA¡ø¶. Þ‰î‚ ¬è«ò´ A«ó‚è ªñ£NJ½‹ ôˆFQ½‹ èô‰¶ â¿îŠð†®¼‚A¡ø¶ â¡ð«î£´ Þî¬ù â¿Fòõ˜ Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£M™ õ£›‰F¼‚èÃ´‹ â¡Á‹ °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜ (Schoff, Wilfred Harvey, 1912, p.13).

Þ‰î„ ªêƒèì™ ðòí õNè£†® 66 ð£èƒè÷£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶ (è£‡è H¡Q¬íŠ¹ 3 : ªêƒèì™ ðòí õNè£†® - ¶¬øºè º‚Aò ïèóƒèœ). åšªõ£¼ ð£èº‹ CPò ðˆFè÷£è Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. ð‡¬ìòˆ îI›„«êó ñ¡ù˜èœ Ý†CJ™ º‚Aò ïèóñ£è M÷ƒAò Þ¡¬øò ñ¬ø‰î

ïèóñ£ù ºCP, ñŸÁ‹ ð‡¬ìò ð£‡®ò ñ¡ù˜èO¡ Ý†C‚°†ð†ì ¶¬øºè ïèóƒèœ Þ‰î ËL™ Þ‰î ÝõíˆF¡ Iè º‚Aò «ó£ñ£Qò˜èO¡ õEè Ý˜õ‹ G¬ôˆF¼‰î ïèóƒè÷£è‚ °PŠHìŠðÁ¡øù.

Þ‰î„ ªêƒèì™ ðòí õNè£†®J™ àœ÷ Cô °PŠ¹‚è¬÷‚ è£‡«ð£‹ .

ª î ¡ Q ‰ F ò ¶ ¬ ø º è õEèŠð°FèÀ‚° õ¼A¡ø «ó£ñ£Qò õEè‚èŠð™èœ « ó £ ñ £ Q ò ï è ˜ è O L ¼ ‰ ¶ Þˆî£Lò ¬õ¡, î£Ió‹, îèó‹ ÝAòõŸ¬ø»‹, ñ¡ù˜èÀ‚è£è M¬ô»ò˜‰î ªõœOJù£™ ªêŒòŠð†ì ªð£¼†èœ, ÜöAò ªð‡èœ ñŸÁ‹ àò˜îóñ£ù ñ¶õ¬èè¬÷»‹ ªè£‡´õ‰îù. (Narasiah, 2014, p.27).

ªî£‡® (Tyndis) «êó¡ (Cerobothra) Ý†CJ¡ W› àœ÷¶ ; Ü¶ èì™ ð°F‚°„ êŸÁ îœO GôŠð°FJ™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Ü«î Üóê£†CJ¡ W› àœ÷¶ ºCP. Þƒ° Ü«óHò˜èÀ‹ A«ó‚è˜èÀ‹ ªè£‡´ õ¼‹ ªð£¼†èœ G¬ø‰î èŠð™èœ õ¼A¡øù. Þ¶ å¼ ïF‚è¬óJ™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚°‹ ïèó‹. Þ¶ ªî£‡®JL¼‰¶‹ èì™ð°FJL¼‰¶‹ ãø‚°¬øò 20 vì£®ò£ (3.7 Ae) ÉóˆF™ àœ÷ ïèó‹. «è£†¬ìò‹ (Nelcynda) ºCPJL¼ ‰¶ ÝŸP¡ õN ðòEˆ¶ ªê™½‹ õNJ™ àœ÷¶. Þ¶ ºCPJL¼‰¶ 500 vì£®ò£ (92.5 Ae) ÉóˆF™ àœ÷¶. Þ¶ ñŸªø£¼ ñ¡ùK¡ Ý†CJ¡ W› àœ÷ ïèó‹,. Þî¬ù Ý†C ªêŒðõ˜ ð£‡®ò ñ¡ù¡. Þ¶¾‹ å¼ ÝŸÁŠð°FJ™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚°‹ å¼ ïèó‹. Þ¶ èìŸð°FJL¼‰¶ 120 vì£®ò£ (22.2 Ae) ÉóˆF™ àœ÷¶ (Narasiah, 2014, p.42).

ñŸÁªñ£¼ ð°F ÝŸP¡ ºèˆ¶õ£óŠ


ð°FJ™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚A¡ø¶ . Þ‰î‚ Aó£ñˆF¡ ªðò˜ Bacare. «ó£ñ£Eò‚ èŠð™èœ Þ‰îŠ ð°F‚°„ êŸÁ îœO ïƒÃóI†´ GŸ°‹. èŠðL™ àœ÷ ªð£¼†èœ Þƒ° Þø‚ èŠð†´ H¡ù˜ ïè¼‚°œ ªè£‡´ ªê™ôŠð´‹. Þ¶ «è£†¬ìò‹ (Nelcynda) ïè¼‚° Ü¼A™ àœ÷ ñŸªø£¼ ïèó‹. Þ‰î Þó‡´ á˜èÀ‹ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ ð°F¬ò Ý†C ªêŒ»‹ ñ¡ù˜èœ ïèóƒèO™ õ£›A¡øù˜. (Narasiah, 2014, p.45).

°ñKJL¼‰¶ (Comari) «ñ½‹ ªîŸA™ ðòEˆî£™ ªè£Ÿ¬è (Colchi) â¡ø ïè˜ àœ÷¶. Þ¶ ºˆ¶‚°Oˆî™ ê£˜‰î õEè‹ ïì‚°‹ ð°F. Þî¬ù‚ èì‰¶ «ñ½‹ ªê¡ø£™ èìŸè¬ó«ò£óˆF™ «ñ½‹ å¼ á˜ àœ÷¶. ÞîŸ° êŸÁ àœ«÷ º‚Aò„ ê‰¬î àœ÷¶. Þî¡ ªðò˜ à¬øÎ˜ (Argaru). «õÁ âƒ°‹ A¬ì‚è£î Ü÷MŸ° Þ‰î áK™ îóñ£ù àò˜ óè ºˆ¶‚èœ A¬ì‚A¡øù. ÞƒA¼‰¶ Iè ªñ™Lò ¶E õ¬èèÀ‹ A¬ì‚A¡øù (Narasiah, 2014, p.47).

Þƒ° ê‰¬îèœ àœ÷ ïèóƒèO™ Ü¼A™ àœ÷ ¶¬øºè ïèóƒèO™ èŠð™èœ GÁˆîŠð†®¼‚°‹. îIöèˆ¶‚°‹ (Damirica) õì‚°Š ð°F‚°‹ Þ¬ìJ™ àœ÷ º‚Aò ïèóƒèœ - ¹è£˜ Ü™ô¶ è£MKŠÌ‹ð†®ù‹ (Camara ) , ÜK‚è«ñ´ (Poduca), «ê£Šð†®ù‹ â¡Á º¡ù˜ Ü¬ö‚èŠð†ì Þ ¡ ¬ ø ò ñ ó ‚ è £ í ‹ ( S o p a t m a ) Ý A ò ¬ õ ò £ ° ‹ . Þ ƒ° îI ö è õEè ˜ èO¡ ãó£÷ñ£ù õEè‚èŠð™èœ GÁˆîŠð†®¼‚°‹ . Þƒ° Üò™ï£†´ õEè˜èO¡ ªðKò èŠð™èÀ‹ GÁˆîŠð†®¼‚°‹. (Narasiah, 2014, p.60).

ªêƒèì™ ðòí õNè£†® AH

1‹ ËŸø£‡´ è£ô îIöè èìŸè¬ó ïèóƒè¬÷»‹ Üƒ° õ£Eè‹ Gè›‰î ªêŒFè¬÷»‹ ðF‰¶ ¬õˆ¶œ÷ º‚Aò «ó£ñ£Qò Ýõí‹. Þ¬î«ð£ô ð‡¬ìò îIöè õEè„Åö¬ô M÷‚°‹ Ë™èœ A¬ì‚è õ£ŒŠ¹ A†®ù£™ ð‡¬ì îIöè õEè„ Åö¬ô MõK‚°‹ «ñ½‹ ðô îèõ™èœ A†ì õ£ŒŠ¹œ÷¶.

ºCP ð£ŠHóv

îIöè ¶¬øºè ïèóƒèÀ‚°‹ « ó £ ñ £ Q ò « ð ó ó C ¡ õ E è ï è ó ƒ è À ‚ ° I ¬ ì « ò c ® ˆ î õEèŠ«ð£‚°õóˆ¶ ªêŒFè¬÷Š ðF‰î º‚Aò ÝõíƒèÀœ ºCP ð£ŠHóv CøŠHì‹ ªð¼A¡ø¶ (H¡Q¬íŠ¹ 4: ºCP ð£ŠHóv). ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£Qò âAŠFò õEè˜èO¡ Þ‰Fò£¾ìù£ù õEè„ ªêŒFèœ ÞF™ Þì‹ªðÁA¡øù â¡ð«î Þî¡ îQ„CøŠ¹. 1980‹ Ý‡´ ÝvFKò «îCò Ëôèˆî£™ Þ¶ õ£ƒèŠð†ì¶. Üî¬ù Ü´ˆ¶ Þ¶ 1985‹ Ý‡´ Ü„²õ®M™ ªõOJìŠð†ì¶. å¼ ð£ŠHóv î£O¡ º¡ð‚èº‹ H¡ ð‚èºñ£è Þó‡´ ð‚èƒèO½‹ ÞF™ â¿ˆ¶‚èœ â¿îŠð†´œ÷ù. Þ¶ Ü«ùèñ£è âAŠF™ A.H 2‹ ËŸø£‡´ è£ôè†ìˆF™ (ð‡¬ìò «ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó² è£ôˆF™) à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì Ýõí‹ â¡ð«î ÝŒõPë˜èO¡ è¼ˆî£°‹ (Dominic Rathbone Muziris Papyrus, 2019, p.1).

Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£M™ àœ÷ å¼ õEè¼‚°‹ ªî¡Q‰Fò ºCPJL¼‰¶ ª è £ ‡ ´ õ ¼ ‹ ª ð £ ¼ † è ¬ ÷ ãŸPõ¼‹ èŠð™èÀ‚°Š ðí‹ èì¡ ªè£´Šðõ¼‚°‹ Þ¬ìJ™ â¿îŠð†ì åŠð‰î Ýõí‹ Þ¶. ÞF™ èì¡ ªè£´Šðõ˜, Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£ML¼‰¶ ºCP õ¬ó Ü‰î õEèK¡ èŠð™ ªê¡Á õ¼õîŸè£ù ªêô¾ˆ ªî£¬è¬ò‚ èìù£è‚ ªè£´ŠðîŸè£è â¿îŠð†ì åŠð‰î õ¬óº¬øèœ â¿îŠð†´œ÷ù. ÞF™ ªð£¼O¡ º¿¬ñò£ù M¬ô, ªê¡Á F¼‹¹‹ ðòí„ ªêô¾ ÝAò Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ º¿¬ñò£è ºîh†ì£÷ó£™


ªè£´‚èŠð†ì¶ â¡Á Þ‰î åŠð‰î‹ ÃÁAø¶. å¼ õ¬èJ™ Þ‰î Ýõí‹, A.H 1‹ ËŸø£‡´ õ£‚A™ Üªô‚ê£‰FKò£M™ õ£›‰î õEè˜èœ, å¼ õEè‚°¿ õEèŠªð£¼†è¬÷ ãŸP‚ ªè£‡´ Þ‰Fò£õ¬ó ªê¡Á õ¼‹ º¿ ªêô¬õ»‹ ãŸÁ‚ ªè£œÀ‹ õ¬èJ™ ªð£¼÷£î£ó ðô‹ ªð£¼‰Fòõ˜è÷£è Þ¼‰î£˜èœ â¡ð¬î»‹ è£†´A¡ø¶ (Dominic Rathbone Muziris Papyrus, 2019, p.1).

ºCP ð£ŠHóv, Ü‰î åŠð‰îˆF™ ° P Š H ì Š ð ´ ‹ ð ò í ˆ F ™ Þ‰Fò£ML¼‰¶ ãŸÁñF ªêŒòŠð†ì ªð£¼†è¬÷Š ðŸPò îèõ™è¬÷ˆ ¶™Lòñ£è MõK‚A¡ø¶. àî£óíñ£è, 140 ì¡ I÷°, 80 ªð†®èO™ ÍL¬è (Nard), 3.3. ì¡ â¬ì ªè£‡ì 167 ò£¬ù î‰îƒèœ, 0 . 5 ì¡ â¬ì ªè£‡ì ªê‹¬ñò£‚èŠð†ì ò£¬ù î‰îƒèœ, ñŸÁ‹ 50 ì¡ â¬ì ªè£‡ì ã¬ùò ðô ªð£¼†èœ Þ‰î‚ èŠðL™ ªè£‡´ õóŠð†ìù. ªý˜ñ£«ð£ô¡ (Hermapollon) âùŠ ªðò˜ ªè£‡ì Ü‰î‚ èŠð™ 250 ì¡ â¬ì¬ò ãŸP„ ªê½‹ îó‹ ð¬ìˆî ªðKò èŠð™. ãŸP õóŠð†ì ªð£¼†èO¡ â¬ì»ì¡ ÜõŸPŸè£ù M¬ô¬ò»‹ Þ‰î Ýõí‹ MõK‚A¡ø¶ (Dominic Rathbone Muziris Papyrus, 2019, p.1).

ñFŠd´

èì™ õEè‹ ªî£ì˜ð£ù ÝŒ¾èO™ ß´ð´«õ£¼‚°ˆ îIöèˆFL¼‰¶ àôA¡ ã¬ùò ðô ï£´èÀ‚° õEè‹ ªî£ì˜ð£è ðòEˆî õEè˜è¬÷Š ðŸPò, ñŸÁ‹ ðòíƒè¬÷Š ðŸPò ªêŒFèœ , îIö˜èO¡ èì™ õ£Eè‹, èì™õN ðòíƒèœ ðŸPò ªêŒFèœ ÝAò¬õ Iè‚ °¬øõ£è«õ Þ¡Á A¬ì‚A¡øù. îIöèˆF¡ èìŸè¬ó«ò£ó ñŸÁ‹ ªð¼ïèóƒèO™ «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†ì ªî£™Lò™ Üè›õ£Œ¾èO™ ã¬ùò ðô ï£´èÀì¡ îIöè õEè˜èœ «ñŸªè£‡ì õEèˆFŸè£ù ê£¡Áèœ A¬ì‚A¡øù. êƒè Þô‚AòƒèÀ‹ è£ŠHòƒèÀ‹ îIöèˆFŸ°‹ «ó£ñ£Qò

«ðóóC¡ õEè˜èÀ‚°‹ Þ¬ì«ò Gè›‰î õEè„ ªêŒFèœ, âˆî¬èò ªð£¼†èœ îIöèˆFL¼‰¶ «ó£ñ£Qò ï£´èÀ‚°„ ªê¡øù â¡ð¬î»‹, «ó£ñ£Qò «ðóóC¡ ï£´èOL¼‰¶ âˆî¬èò ªð£¼†èœ îIöèˆFŸ° õ‰îù â¡ð¬î ðŸP»‹ Cô ªêŒFè¬÷ˆ î¼A¡øù.

ÝJÂ‹, Þ¶õ¬ó A¬ìˆ¶œ÷ Þ‰î Ýî£óƒè¬÷ Ýó£ŒõF¡ õN ñ†´«ñ «ó£ñ£Qò «ðóó²‚°‹ ð‡¬ìò îIöèˆFŸ°‹ Þ¬ì«òò£ù õEè ïìõ®‚¬èè¬÷Š ðŸPò MKõ£ù ªêŒFè¬÷ º¿¬ñò£èŠ ªðø º®ò£¶. ð‡¬ìò èì™ õNŠðòí ÝŒ¾èÀ‚°ˆ îI› Þô‚Aòƒèœ î¼A¡ø ªêŒFèÀì¡ «ñ½‹ «ó£ñ£Qò «ðóóC¡ ¶¬øºè ïèóƒèœ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰î ã¬ùò ð°FèO™ ï¬ìªðŸÁœ÷ ªî£™Lò™ Üè›õ£Œ¾è¬÷»‹ , ä«ó£ŠHò ñŸÁ‹ àôA¡ ã¬ùò ÝõíŠð£¶è£ŠðèƒèO™ àœ÷ ÜKò Ýõíƒè¬÷»‹ Ýó£ò «õ‡®ò¶ ÜõCòñ£A¡ø¶.

º®¾¬ó

Þ¶è£Á‹ îIöèˆF¡ Cô ïèóƒèO™ Gè›ˆîŠð†ì ªî£™Lò™ Üè›õ£Œ¾èœ îIö è ˆF¡ c‡ì è £ ô õEè ªêò™ð£´è¬÷ àÁFŠð´ˆ¶A¡øù. ‘F¬óèì™ æ®»‹ FóMò‹ «î´’ âÂ‹ ªê£™ô£ì™ îIö˜ õ£›MòL™ ‘èì™ èì‰¶ õEè‹ ªêŒî™’ â¡ð¶ Iè º‚Aò Üƒè‹ õAˆî¬ñ¬ò õL»Áˆ¶Aø¶. ð‡¬ìò îI› õEè˜èœ è£ŸP¡ F¬ê ÜP‰¶ îƒèœ õEè ðòíƒè¬÷ «ñŸ ªè £‡ìù˜ . « ó £ñ £QòŠ «ðóó²‚°ˆ îIöè Üóê¬õJ™ Þ¼‰¶ É¶õ˜èÀ‹ ðK² ªð£¼†èÀ‹ ÜÂŠH ¬õ‚èŠð†ìù. îIöè õEè˜èœ Þ¡¬øò âAŠ¶, ãñ¡, Þˆî£L, A«ó‚è‹, vªðJ¡ ÝAò ï£´èÀ‚°Š ðòí‹ ªêŒ¶ õEè‹ ªêŒF¼‚A¡ø£˜èœ. îI› õEè˜èO¡ èì™ ðòíƒèœ ªî£ì˜ð£ù õ¬óðìƒè¬÷ «î´õ¶‹, îI› õEè˜èœ ªî£ì˜ð£ù èì™


ðòíƒèœ ðŸPò Ýõí °PŠ¹è¬÷ˆ «î´õ¶‹ , îIöèˆFŸ° ã¬ùò ï£†®ùK¡ õEè‹ ªî£ì˜ð£ù ªêŒFè¬÷ Ýó£ŒõîŸ°‹ ä«ó£ŠHòK¡ Ýõí‚ °PŠ¹èœ Iè º‚Aòñ£ù¬õò£è Ü¬ñA¡øù ÜõŸ¬ø Iè MKõ£èˆ

«îì«õ‡®ò¶ ÜõCò‹ â¡ð«î£´ ªî¡Q‰Fò£M¡ ð‡¬ìò ¶¬øºèŠ ð°FèO½‹ Üî¡ ²ŸÁŠ¹óˆF™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ á˜èO½‹ Üè›õ£Œ¾Š ðEèœ bMóŠð´ˆîŠðì «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î Þ‚è†´¬ó õL»Áˆ¶A¡ø¶.

References

Abbott, J. (2007). Romulus. Chapel Hill, North Carolina: Yesterday’s Classics.

Baldaeus, P., & Churchill, A. (1703). A true and exact description of the most celebrated East- India coasts of Malabar and Coromandel : as also of the isle of Ceylon; with all the adjacent kingdoms, principalities, provinces, cities, chief harbours, structures, pagan temples, products, and living creatures ... with the draughts of their idols, done after their originals. London: Printed for A. and J. Churchill.

Freeman, P. (2008). Julius Caeser. Riverside: Simon & Schuster.

Lord, J. K., & Sanborn, B. H. (1902). Atlas of the geography and History of the Ancient World. Boston : Benj. H. Sanborn & Co.

McLaughlin, R. (2014). The Roman Empire and the Indian Ocean : the Ancient World Economy and the Kingdoms of Africa, Arabia and India. Havertown : Pen and Sword.

Nagaswamy, R. (1995). Roman Karur : a peep into Tamils’ past. Madras : Brahad Prakashan.

Narasiah, K. R. A. (2014). THE PERIPLUS OF THE ERYTHRAEAN SEA. Retrieved from http://www.tamilheritage.org.

Rathbone, D. W. (2019). Muziris Papyrus. New York: Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Classics.

Schoff, W. H. (trans.). (1912). The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea: Travel and Trade in the Indian Ocean by a Merchant of the First Century. New York: Longmans, Green, & Co.

Strabo. (1932). The Geography of Strabo: Book XV (H. L. Jones, trans.). London: William HeinemannLTD. Retrieved from https://archive.org/details/ geographyofstrab07strauoft/page/n13

Subhashini, K. (2019). German Thmizhiyal. Chennai: Kalachuvadu Pathipakam.

Sylvanus, B. (1511). Ptolemaic India. Retrieved from https://artsandculture.google.com/asset/ ptolemaic-india/SQF8lvV0tJA8yg

Warmington, E. H. (1928). The Commerce Between the Roman Empire and India. Great Britain: Cambridge university press. Retrieved from https://archive.org/details/in.ernet. dli.2015.125123/page/n7


H¡Q¬íŠ¹ 1 : ªð˜ù£´v C™õ£Ûv Gôõ¬óŠðì‹

H¡Q¬íŠ¹ 2 : «ð£J†®ƒè˜ õ¬óŠðìˆF¡ å¼ ð°F - ºCP


H¡Q¬íŠ¹ 3 : ªêƒèì™ ðòí õNè£†® - ¶¬øºè º‚Aò ïèóƒèœ

H¡Q¬íŠ¹ 4 : ºCP ð£ŠHóv

YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ èM¬îèO™ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚è‹The influence of Thirukkural in Seeni Naina Muhammad’s Poems

AbstractThe poet Seeni Naina Mohammed is a renowned and respectable poet in Malaysia. In the world of classical poems, he established a name for himself and he is a literary legend who observed the society in which he lived. The anthology of poetry Thenkudu was published in the year 2011, which comprises more than 200 classical poems that have been written by him from 1958 to 2011.The influence of Thirukkural has been found in many poems which are included in the anthology of poetry. A literature which has key concept, principle, grammar, structure, etc. akin to another literature that appeared at an earlier time period, in any one of the above mentioned aspects. The comparative literature studies have found that, the literature which doesn’t have any semblance with the previous literature and having entirely newly created literature has been ignored by the literary principles of that particular language. This study is based on ‘The Concept of Influence’ which is the part of comparative studies and the aim of this article is to study the influence of Thirukkural, written in post-sangam age, in key concept found in the anthology of poetry Thenkudu, written in the modern age.

Key Words: Theory Influence, Thirukkural, poetry Thenkudu, grammar, literary principles

ñ«ù£¡ñE «îM Ü‡í£ñ¬ô / Manonmani Devi D/O M.A.R Annamalai 1

1 The author is a lecturer in Tamil Language Programme, Sultan Idris Education University,Malaysia. [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-01-25Date of acceptance: 2019-03-10Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’s Name: Dr. Manonmani Devi D/O M.A.R Annamalai Email: [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

Cø‰î â‡íƒè¬÷„ Cø‰î ªñ£NJ™ ÃÁõ¶ Ü™ô¶ â¿¶õ¶î£¡ Þô‚Aò‹. Cø‰î Þô‚Aò‹ â¡ð¶ Þô‚¬è «ï£‚A ï‹¬ñ‚ ªè£‡´ ªê™½‹ ÝŸø™ ªè£‡ì¶. Þô‚èí õ¿M™ô£ñ™ â¿îŠð´õù â™ô£‹ Þô‚Aò‹ â¡ð¶ Þô‚èí Ëô£˜ ªè£œ¬è. Cø‰î Þô‚Aòƒèœ è£ô‹ èì‰¶‹ G¬ôªðŸÁ c´õ£¿‹; Høï£†ì£˜ õí‚è‹ ªêŒ»‹ õ¬èJ«ô «ð£ŸÁ‹ õ¬èJ«ô õ÷˜„C Ü¬ì»‹ â¡ðF™ äò‹ Þ™¬ô. îIö˜èœ î£ƒèœ ¹ô‹ªðò˜‰¶ ªê¡ø ï£´èO™ â™ô£‹ îINô‚Aòˆ¬î õ÷˜ˆîù˜. ¹ô‹ªðò˜‰î îIö˜èO¡ Þô‚Aò ºòŸC â¡ð¶ èM¬î, CÁè¬î, ï£õ™, ï£ìè‹, è†´¬ó, æMò‹ âù ð™õ¬èJ™ ðóM GŸAø¶.

Üšõ¬èJ™, ¹ô‹ªðò˜‰î îIöó£ù Þ¬øò¼†èMë˜ ªê. YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ Üõ˜èœ ð™«õÁ õ¬èJ™ îI› Þô‚Aòˆ¬î ñ«ôCò ñ‡E™ õ£ö¾‹ õ÷ó¾‹ õNõ°ˆ¶œ÷£˜. Þõ˜ ñó¹õN õ‰î Þô‚Aò Þô‚èí ÜP¾¬ìòõ˜. ñ «ôCòˆ F¼ ï £†®¡ ñFŠ¹Á èMë˜. ñó¹ èM¬î àôA™ îù‚ªèù æKìˆ¬î G¬ô GÁˆF‚ªè£‡ì Þõ˜, î£¡õ£¿‹ êÍèˆ¬î àŸÁ «ï£‚Aò å¼ ð¬ìŠð£Oò£õ£˜. 1958 ºî™ 2011Ý‹ Ý‡´ õ¬ó Þõ˜ â¿Fò 200‚°‹ «ñŸð†ì ñó¹ èM¬îèœ ÜìƒAò ‘«î¡Ã´’ âÂ‹ èM¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹ Ë™ 2011Ý‹ Ý‡´ ªõOf´ è‡ì¶. Þ‚èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ ðô èM¬îèO™ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚è‹ è£íŠð´A¡ø¶.


æ˜ Þô‚Aò‹ Üî¡ Ü®‚è¼ˆ¶, àˆF, ò£Šð¬ñŠ¹, ¹¬ù¾G¬ô ÝAòõŸP™ ÜîŸ° º¡¹ «î£¡Pò ñŸªø£¼ Þô‚Aòˆ¶ì¡ ã«îÂ‹ å¼ õ¬èJ™ ªï¼ƒAò ªî£ì˜¹ ªè£‡®¼‚°‹. Þ š õ £ ø £ è ˆ î ù ‚ ° º ‰ ¬ î ò Þô‚AòƒèO™ ªî£ì˜H™ô£ñ™ ºŸP½‹ ¹Fî£èŠ ð¬ì‚èŠðÁ¡ø æ˜ Þô‚Aòˆ¬î Ü‹ªñ£NJ¡ Þô‚Aò ñó¹èœ ãŸÁ‚ªè£œ÷£ñ™ ¹ ø ‚ èEˆ¶MÁ¡ øù â¡ ð¶ å Š H ô ‚ A ò Ý Œ ¾ è O ¡ Í ô ‹ è‡ìPòŠð†´œ÷¶(Balasupramanyan, 1972). åŠHô‚Aò ÝŒM™ å¼ ð°Fò£è M÷ƒ°‹ ‘î£‚è‚«è£†ð£´’(Influence T h e o r y ) â Â ‹ Ü µ ° º ¬ ø J ¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™, îŸè£ôˆ îINô‚Aòñ£ù «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ êƒè‹ ñ¼Mò è£ôˆF™ «î£¡Pò F¼‚°øO¡ î £ ‚ è ‹ Ü®‚ è¼ ˆ¶ „ ê £ ˜ ‰¶‹ ¹¬ù¾G¬ô ê£˜‰¶‹ âšõ¬èJ™ åŸÁ¬ñ ªè£‡´œ÷¶ â¡ð¬î Ýó£Œõ«î Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚èñ£°‹. «ñ½‹, Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ õN æ˜ Þô‚Aò‹ ñŸªø£¼ Þô‚AòˆF¡ e¶ ªê½ˆ¶A¡ø î£‚èˆFù£™ Þô‚Aò ñóH¡ ¹Fò Þô‚Aò õ¬èèœ à¼õ£õ¬îˆ ªîK‰¶ªè£œ÷ õ£ŒŠ¹‚ A¬ì‚A¡ø¶.

î£‚è‚ «è£†ð£´

ªê™õ£‚°‚ ªè£œ¬è Ü™ô¶ î£‚è‹ ªè£œÀî™ (Influence Theory) â¡ð«î î£‚è‚«è£†ð£†®¡ MKõ£‚è‹ Ý°‹ (Panjangam, 2011). î£‚è‹ â¡ð¶ ‘ Influence ’ â¡ø ÝƒAô„ªê£™L¡ ªðò˜Šð£è Ý÷ŠðÁø¶. Hªó…² ï£†´ åŠd†ìPë˜ ‘«ü£êŠ ªì‚v´’ â¡ðõ˜ Þ‚«è£†ð£†®¡ î‰¬î â¡Á «ð£ŸøŠðÁø£˜(Jeyaboss, 2009) . æ˜ Þô‚Aò‹ Høªñ£N Þô‚AòƒèOL¼‰¶ ªè£‡ì¶ â¶, ÜõŸÁ‚°‚ ªè£´ˆî¶ âšõ÷¾ âù Ýó£»‹ ‘ªè£œM¬ù, ª è £ ´ Š H ¬ ù ð Ÿ P ò Ý Œ « õ î£‚è‚«è£†ð£´ âùŠðÁø¶ (Bhagavathi, 2007). Þ‚«è£†ð£´ ðô ¶¬øèO½‹ Üî¡ ðKñ£íˆ¬î ªõOŠð´ˆFù£½‹

Þô‚Aòˆ ¶¬øJ™î£¡ Þ‚«è£†ð£†®¡ î £ ‚ èˆ¬î ï¡° ÜPò º®»‹ . è£ôƒè£ôñ£ŒŠ ð¬ìŠð£÷˜èO¡ C‰î¬ùJ™ àFˆî àôè Þô‚Aòƒèœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ Þ‰îˆ î£‚è‚ «è£†ð£†®¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Ü¬ñ‰¶ õ¼A¡øù (Panjangam, 2011).

T.S. Eliot (1962) â¡ð£˜, ð£ó‹ðKòº‹ îQˆî¡¬ñ»‹ (Tradition and individual Talent) â¡ø è†´¬óJ™, “å¼ ð¬ìŠð£OJ¡ ñùˆF™ Üõ¡ Ü¶è£Á‹ ÜP‰¶œ÷ Þô‚AòƒèO¡ ÃÁèœ ªê£Ÿªø£ì˜èœ Ü¬ì‰¶œ÷ àí˜¾èœ, àí˜„Cèœ â¡ðù Üõ¬ù ÜPò£ñ«ô«ò å¼ ¹Fò ð®õ‹ ªðŸÁ Þô‚Aòñ£A MÁø¶. Þˆî¬èò ð¬ìŠH¡ «ð£¶ ð¬ìŠð£O «õî¬ùŠð´õî£è¾‹ Üõ¡ ñù‹ ð¬ìŠH™ ß´ð´õî£è¾‹ ²†´õ£˜. «ñ½‹ å¼õ¡ º¿¬ñò£ù ð¬ìŠð £Oò£ è «õ‡´ªñQ™ «õî¬ùŠð´‹ ÜõÂ‚°‹ ð¬ì‚°‹ ñùˆFŸ°‹ ÜFè Þ¬ìªõO «õ‡´‹” â¡Á ÃÁõ¶ «ï£‚èˆî‚è¶.

àôè Þô‚Aò «ï£‚°‹ î£‚è‚ «è£†ð£´‹

æ˜ Þô‚Aò‹ ñ‚èœ ñˆFJ™ î¡ ªê™õ£‚¬èŠ ªðø «õ‡´ñ£J¡ ÜîŸªè¡Á îQ ‘î°F’ Þ¼Šð¶ ÜõCò‹. Ü‰î Þô‚Aò‹ ªðŸø Ü‰îˆ î°F«ò àôè Þô‚Aò «ï£‚° â¡Á ÜPë˜èœ °PŠHÁ¡øù˜ (David, 1969). Ýè, ð¬ìŠð£÷˜èO¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èœ àôè Þô‚Aò «ï£‚A¬ùŠ ªðø, Þô‚Aòƒèœ å¡P¡ e¶ å¡Á îˆî‹ ÝF‚èˆ¬î„ ªê½ˆ¶‹ Ý«ó£‚Aòñ£ù G¬ô à¼õ£A Þ¼‚°‹ â¡ð¶ F‡í‹.

î£‚è‚ «è£†ð£†®¡ õN Þô‚Aòƒèœ à¼õ£è ã¿ õNèœ àœ÷ù â¡Á åŠHô‚Aò ÜPë˜èœ è¼¶A¡øù˜(Panjangam, 2011). Ü¬õ, 1. â´ˆî£÷™ 2. ñùˆî£‚è‹ 3. ñùˆªî¿„C 4. Høªñ£Nˆî£‚è‹ 5. ñ¬øºèˆî£‚è‹ 6. âF˜G¬ô â¡ð¬õ«ò Ý°‹. ÞõŸÁœ, â´ˆî£÷™, ñùˆî£‚è‹, ñùˆªî¿„C


âÂ‹ Í¡Á õNèO™ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚è‹ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ ¬èò £÷Šð†´œ÷ õ¬è¬ñJ™ Þšõ£Œ¾ MKAø¶.

õœÀõ˜ õNJ™ Þ¬øò¼†èMë˜ YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶

õ œ À õ K ¡ õ N G ¡ Á Ü K ò ê£î¬ùè¬÷ õ®ˆî ¹ôõ˜ ðôó£õ˜. ªîŒõˆ F¼‚°øœ ð£™ ¹ôõ˜èÀ‚° àœ÷ ß´ð£«ì ÜîŸ°‚ è£óí‹. ‘Cô‹H¡ Føº¬óˆî Þ÷ƒ«è£õ®èœ ºîô£è ió ²î‰Fó‹ «õ‡®Š ð£®ò ð£óFò£˜ ßø£èˆ îIöèˆF™ «î£¡Pò ªð¼ƒèMë˜ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ F¼‚°øO¡ è¼ˆ¶è¬÷ˆ îñ¶ èM¬îèO™ Ü¬ñˆ¶ Üö°‚° Üö° ªêŒ¶œ÷ù˜’ â¡Á «ê¶ŠHœ¬÷ ÃP»œ÷£˜èœ (1968, ð‚.58). Üšõ¬èJ™, Þ¬øò¼†èMë˜ YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ Üõ˜èÀ‹ îñ¶ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ ðô ÞìƒèO™ F¼õœÀõ¬óŠ ¹è›õ«î£´ Üõó¶ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷»‹ °øœõKè¬÷»‹ â´ˆî£‡´œ÷£˜.

«î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ F¼õœÀõK¡ ¹è› (ñùˆî£‚è‹)

‘ò£ñP‰î ¹ôõK«ô è‹ð¬ùŠ«ð£™ õœÀõ˜«ð£™ Þ÷ƒ«è£¬õŠ«ð£™ ÌIîQ™ ò£ƒèµ«ñ Hø‰îF™¬ô’ â¡Á õœÀõ¬ó ï´ïòñ£è ¬õˆ¶ õ£›ˆ¶Aø£˜ ð£óFò£˜ (1995). Þ‰î õKè÷£™ É‡ìŠªðŸø YQ Üõ˜è«÷£,

è£ŠHò¬ùˆ îI¿ôè‹ Ý÷¬õˆî£Œ - Þƒ°‚

è £ ô ª ñ ™ ô £ ‹ õ œ À õ ¬ ù õ£ö¬õˆî£Œ

è £ Š H ò ˆ ¶ ‚ « è £ ˜ Þ÷ƒ « è £ è‡ªì´ˆî£Œ - Ü‰î‚

è £¡º¬ùJ™ ï £Â‹õ‰« î¡ ¬èªè£´ˆî£Œ!

(Üºî£ù îI«ö, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚.39)

â¡Á‹, ‘ªîœ÷ºî‹ ï™°A¡ø «î¡Cô‹¹‚ è£MòˆF™, àœ÷ñF™

b…²¬õ¬ò áø¬õˆ«î, Þ¡ðˆî£™ ¶œ÷¬õ‚°‹ ÝŸøôî£Œ «î£¡ÁAø£œ; «ðóPë˜ õœÀõù£˜ ð£®¬õˆî õ£›MòL™ (â¡ è£îL, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚.29) â¡Á‹ îI¬ö õ£›ˆ¶‹«ð£¶, Üƒ°ˆ ªî£™è£ŠHòÂ‚° Ü´ˆ¶ õœÀõ¬ù GÁˆF, îI›ªñ£N«ò c è£ôªñ™ô£‹ âƒèœ õœÀõ¬ù õ£ö¬õˆî£Œ â¡Á ªï…ê£ó õ£›ˆF ñA›õªî£´ õœÀõ¬ùŠ «ðóPë˜ âùŠ¹è›‰¶, F¼‚°øO™ îI›ªñ£N õ£›õî£è‚ èM¬î õ®ˆ¶œ÷ ð£ƒ°, «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ õœÀõQ¡ î£‚èˆ¬î ï¡° ð¬øê£ŸÁAø¶.

°íªñ¡Â‹ °¡«øP G¡ø£˜ ªõ°O

è í « ñ » ‹ è £ ˆ î ™ Ü K ¶ . (°øœ: 29)

°í‚°¡Áè÷£ù ªðKòõ˜èœ «è£ð‹ ªè£‡ì£™ Ü‰î‚ «è£ð‹ Üõ˜èœ àœ÷ˆF™ å¼ èí‹ Ãì G¬ôˆ¶ GŸè£¶ â¡Á cˆî£˜ªð¼¬ñ âÂ‹ ÜFè£óˆF™ õœÀõ¡ ðè˜‰î£¡. W›‚è£µ‹ èM¬îJ™ Þ¬÷ë˜è¬÷‚ °í‹ âÂ‹ °¡P¡ e¶ ãÁñ£Á èMë˜ Ü¬ö‚Aø£˜. Þšõ£Á Ü¬öŠðîŸ°ˆ F¼‚°øœ âÂ‹ Þô‚AòˆF¡ É‡ì™ G¬ô«ò è£óíñ£A¡ø¶.

ãøŠð£ °íªñ¡Â‹ °¡P¡ «ñ«ô

Þ ô ‚ A ò ˆ F ¡ Þ ô ‚ è ¶ î £ ¡ â¿‰FìŠð£!

(ð£!ð£!ð£ ÜŠðŠð£!, «î¡Ã´: 2011, ð‚. 43)

«î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ F¼‚°øO¡ CøŠ¹ (ñùˆªî¿„C) îñ¶ èM¬î õKèO™ F¼õœÀõQ¡

¹è› ð£®ò YQ Üõ˜èœ ªî£ì˜‰¶ F¼‚°øO¡ CøŠ¬ð Ýƒè£ƒ«è ÃP„ ªê¡Áœ÷¬î‚ è£íº®A¡ø¶.

‘õ£¿‹ ªïP¬ò ã¿ YK™

õöƒ°‹ °øœèœ îIN«ô - Þì˜

Å¿‹ «ð£¶‹ ²ì¼‹ èŸ¬ðŠ


ð£´‹ Cô‹¹ îIN«ô’

(â™ô£‹ îIN«ô!, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚.34)

«ñŸè£µ‹ èM¬îJ™ F¼‚°øœ, ã«ö Y˜èO™ ñQî õ£›M¡ ªïPèœ Üˆ¶¬í»‹ ÃP»œ÷ Üö¬è Mò‰¶ð£˜‚Aø£˜ . ªî £ì˜‰¶ , ‘ªð¼ï£†ê£, «ê‚²ŠHò˜, ¹À†«ì£, àÏ«ê£«ð£¡ «ø£¬ó àôèP»‹ Ýù£™, F¼‚°øÀ‹ «î¡Cô‹¹‹ ªêŒ«î£¬ó ñ†´‹, Ü¼‰îIö˜ ï£«ñ ÜP‰Fô«ñ Þ¡Â‹!’ (ÜˆF¼ï£œ â¡Á õ¼‹?, «î¡Ã´, 2011 : ð‚.30 ) â¡ø èM¬î õKèO™ CøŠ¹I‚è F¼‚°ø¬÷ ÜPò£¶ õ£¿‹ îIö˜è¬÷‚ è‡´ ñù‹ ªï£‰¶ ð£´‹«õ¬÷J™ °øO¡ð£™ èMë¼‚° Þ¼‚°‹ ñùˆî£‚è‹ ï¡° ¹ôù£Aø¶.

«î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚è‹ (ñùˆªî¿„C)

F¼‚°øO¡ Ü¬ñŠ¹ º¬ø¬ò»‹ ¹¬ù¾ G¬ô¬ò»‹ àœõ£ƒAò èMë˜ îñ¶ èM¬îJ™ Üšõ¬ñŠ¹ º¬ø¬ò M÷‚Aòªî£´ õœÀõ¬ù ïñ¶ ð £†ì¡ âù‚ °PŠH†´ õœÀõÂ‚°‹ îIöÂ‚°‹ Þ¼‚°‹ àø¬õ»‹ õœÀõ¡ ²†®ò îIöQ¡ õ£›Mò¬ô»‹ Iè ïòñ£è‚ è£†®»œ÷ ð£ƒè£ù¶ ï‹¬ñ Mò‚è¬õ‚Aø¶. Þƒ°‚ °øO¡ e¶ èMë¼‚° Þ¼‚°‹ ß´ð£´ ªõOŠð´Aø¶.

Üø‹ªð£¼œ Þ¡ð‹ Ü¡«ø ð°ˆ¶

Üèº‹ ¹øº‹ ÜîÂœ õ°ˆ¶‚

è÷¾‹ èŸ¹‹ è£î½‹ áì½‹

ð£®ˆ î‰î ð£†ìQ¡ ë£ù‹

(ï£ƒèœ «õÁ cƒèœ «õÁî£¡!, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚. 40)

F ¼ õ œ À õ ˜ ¶ ø õ ø M ò L ™ ‘ªè£™ô£¬ñ’ âÂ‹ ÜFè£óˆ¬î»‹ Þ™ôøMòL™ ‘¹øƒÃø£¬ñ’ âÂ‹ ÜFè£óˆ¬î»‹ Ü¬ñŠ¹ G¬ôJ™ â´ˆî£‡´ àœ÷£˜. Þšõ¬ñŠ¹ º¬ø¬ò‚ èMë˜ î‹ èM¬îèO™ ²†®‚ è£†®»œ÷£˜.

ªè£™ô£¬ñ «ò£´¹ø‹

Ãø£¬ñ â¡ªø™ô£‹

ð™ô£¬ñ ªê£™LÜøŠ

ð£¬îJ¬ù cõ°ˆî£Œ

(cˆî G¬ôM´ˆ¶ õ£ó£«ò£!, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚. 140)

«î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ è£íŠð´‹ F¼‚°ø÷®èœ (â´ˆî£÷™)

« î¡Ã´ èM¬ î ˆ ª î £ ° ŠH™ è£íŠð´‹ èM¬îèO™ Cô F¼‚°øO L¼‰¶ â´ˆî£÷Šð†®¼‚A¡øù. ñŸÁ„ Cô åˆî è¼ˆ¶è÷£è¾‹ Þ¼‚A¡øù. ê£¡Áè÷£è„ Cô èM¬î õKèœ:

1. °øœ 314: Þ¡ù£ ªêŒî£¬ó åÁˆî™ Üõ˜ï£í

ï¡ùò‹ ªêŒ¶ Mì™

ïñ‚°ˆ b¬ñ ªêŒîõ¬óˆ î‡®ˆî™ Üõ«ó ï £µ‹ð®ò£è Üõ¼‚° ï™½îM ªêŒ¶ Üõ¼¬ìò b¬ñ¬ò»‹ ï¡¬ñ¬ò»‹ ñø ‰¶M´îô£°‹ â¡ø£¡ õœÀõ¡. îõÁ ªêŒðõ¬ù Üø‹eø£¶ î‡®‚°‹ ¹Fò õN¬ò‚ ÃPò õœÀõ¬ùŠ «ð£¡ø àò˜‰î ê£¡«ø£¬ùˆ îIö¬ùˆ îMó «õÁ ò£¼«ñ ÜP‰F¼‚è ñ£†ì£˜èœ â¡Á îñ¶ èM¬îJ™ ÃPòî¡ õN õœÀõ¬ùŠ «ð£¡øªî£¼ ¹ôõ¡ «õÁ â‰î ÞùˆF½‹ «î£¡PòF™¬ô â¡ø è¼ˆ¬î‚ W›‚è£µ‹ èM¬îõKèO™ ñ¬øºèñ£è‚ ÃP, F¼õœÀõQ¡ ¹ è¬ö „ C è ó ˆ F Ÿ ° ‚ ª è £‡´ ªê¡Áœ÷£˜ èMë˜ YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶.

Þ¡ù£ ¹K‰«î£¬ó

âšõ£ ªø£ÁŠðªî¡Á

ªê£¡ùõ¬ó ï‹¬ñò¡P„

ªê£™½ƒèœ ò£óPõ£˜?

(Üˆ F¼ï£œ â¡Á õ¼‹?, «î¡Ã´, 2011, ð‚.30)

2. °øœ 318: î¡ÂJ˜‚° Þ¡ù£¬ñ


î£ùPõ£¡ â¡ªè£«ô£

ñ¡ÂJ˜‚° Þ¡ù£ ªêò™

î¡ àJ¼‚°ˆ ¶¡ðñ£ù¬õ Þ¬õ â¡Á àí˜‰îõ¡, Üˆ¶¡ðˆ¬î ñŸø àJ¼‚°„ ªêŒî™ â¡ù è£óíˆî£«ô£ â¡ ø õœÀõQ¡ ° ø÷®¬ò ‚ W›‚è£µ‹ ªõ‡ì¬÷‚ ªè£„êè‚ èLŠð£ õ¬èJ™ Ü¬ñ‰î îñ¶ èM¬îJ™ èMë˜ ¬èò£‡´œ÷«î£´ Þ¶ «ð £¡ø ÜKò è¼ˆ¶è¬÷ Þš¾ôAŸ°‚ Ãø ï£‹ îõPM†«ì£‹ â¡Á‹ èMë˜ W›‚è£µ‹ õKèO™ ñù‹ ªï£‰¶ ÃP»œ÷¬ñ F¼‚°øœ e¶ Üõ¼‚° ãŸð†´œ÷ Ý›‰î ðŸ¬ø»‹ î£‚èˆ¬î»‹ ð¬øê£ŸÁA¡ø¶.

Þ¡Â‹ Üöè£Œ

Þî¬ù«ò õœÀõù£˜

î¡ÂJ¼‚ A¡ù£¬ñ

î£ùPõ£¡ â¡ªè£™«ô£

ñ¡ÂJ¼‚ A¡ù£

ñùºõ‰¶ ªêŒîªô¡Á

ªê£¡ù£˜! àôèPò„

ªê£¡«ù£ñ£ ï£Iî¬ù?

(ÜˆF¼ï£œ â¡Á õ¼‹?, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚.31)

3. °øœ 1330: á´î™ è£ñˆFŸ° Þ¡ð‹ ÜîŸA¡ð‹

Ã® ºòƒèŠ ªðP¡

Þ¡ðˆ¶Šð£L™ áì½õ¬è âÂ‹ ÜFè£óˆF™, è£ñˆFŸ° Þ¡ð‹ î¼õ¶ á´î™ Ý°‹, áì™ º®‰î H¡ Ã®ˆ î¿õŠ ªðŸø£™ Ü‰î áì½‚° Þ¡ðñ£°‹ â¡ø è¼ˆF¬ù õœÀõ¡ ÃøM¬ö‰¶œ÷£¡. Þ‚°ø¬÷ ÜŠð®«ò îñ¶ èM¬îJ™ ¬èò£‡´œ÷£˜ èMë˜ YQ Üõ˜èœ. Þî¬ù«ò Þô‚Aò‚ èì¡ â¡Á åŠHô‚Aò ÜPë˜èœ ÃÁA¡øù˜ . áì½õ¬è âÂ‹ î¬ôŠH†ì èLªõ‡ð£ õ¬èJ™ ¹¬ùòŠð†ì èM¬îJ™ ‘ñôK«ô

õ‰îñ¼‹ õ‡ì£Œï£¡ ñ£P ñôªóù â¡ù¼A™ ñ…êˆF™ ê£Œ‰F¼‰î â¡ùõO¡ õ‡í âN™ºèˆ¬îŠ ð£˜ˆF¼‰«î¡ ’ âùˆªî£ìƒ°‹ èM¬îJ¡ Þ¼ðˆ¶ ï£¡è£õ¶ Ü®J™,

ÞîŸ°«ñ™ î£÷£«î â¡Âœ÷‹ Þ¡Â‹

°î˜‚èñ£ŒŠ «ðê£«î! «è£ð‹ õ¼’ ªñ¡«ø¡.

‘á´î™ è£ñˆFŸ A¡ð‹, ÜîŸA¡ð‹

Ã® ºòƒèŠ ªðPªù¡Á õœÀõù£˜

ÃPòî£Œ Ü¡ªø£¼ï£œ ÃPò«î¡?

(áì½õ¬è, «î¡Ã´ , 2011,ð‚.110)

1330õ¶ °øO¡ ªð£¼¬÷ ï¡°í˜‰¶ ÞìñP‰¶ ðò¡ð´ˆF»œ÷¬ñ YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ F¼‚°øO¡ e¶ ªè£‡ì è£î¬ô ªõOŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶.

°øœ 1: Üèó ºîô â¿ˆªî™ô£‹ ÝF

ðèõ¡ ºîŸ«ø àô°

F¼õœÀõ˜ ð£JóMòL™ îñ¶ ºîô£õ¶ °øO™, ªï´ƒèí‚A™ àœ÷ â¿ˆ¶èœ â™ô£‹ Üèóˆ¬î ºîô£è à¬ìòù; Ü¶ «ð£ô àôè‹ Þ¬øõ¬ù ºîô£è à¬ìò¶ â¡Á ÃP»œ÷ è¼ˆF¬ù àœõ£ƒA ¹¬ù¾G¬ôJ™ CÁ ñ£Ÿøˆ¬î «ñŸªè£‡´ èMë˜ « î ¡ Ã ´ è M ¬ î ˆ ª î £ ° Š H ™ è£†CŠð´ˆF»œ÷£˜.

ÝFò‰î‹ Þ™ô£¡

Üõ¡ºîŸ«ø ë£ôªñ¡ø£Œ

dF»Ÿø «õ¬÷J½‹

«ðK¡ðŠ «ð£FQ½‹

(cˆî G¬ôM´ˆ¶ õ£ó£«ò£!, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚. 140)

âÂ‹ õKèO™ àôè‹ ÝFò‰î‹ Þ™ô£ Þ¬øõ¬ù ºîô£è‚ªè£‡ì¶ â¡Á c ÃP»œ÷£Œ õœÀõ«ù! Ýù£™ Þ¡¬øò G¬ôJ™ ªê™õ‹î£¡


àôèˆF™ ºîô£ù¶ â¡ø ñ‚èO¡ °ó™«è†ì£™ c CKŠð£«ò£! Ü™ô¶ ªï£‰¶«ð£õ£«ò£ ªîKòM™¬ô â¡Á Mó‚F»ì¡ ÃP»œ÷ ð£ƒA¬ù‚ è£íº®Aø¶. «ñ½‹,

°øœ 927 : àœª÷£ŸP àœÙ˜ ïèŠð´õ˜ â…ë£¡Á‹

èœª÷£ŸP‚ è‡ê£Œ ðõ˜

âÂ‹ èœÀ‡í£¬ñ ÜFè£óˆF™ ñ¬ø‰F¼‰¶ ñ¶õ¼‰Fù£½‹ ñ¬ø‚è º®ò£ñ™ Üõ˜è÷¶ è‡èœ ²ö¡Á ñòƒ°õ¬î‚ è‡´ áó£˜ âœO ï¬èò£ìˆî£¡ ªêŒõ£˜èœ â¡Á ÃP»œ÷ è¼ˆF¬ùˆ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH¡ ¹¬ù¾G¬ôJ™ W›‚è£µ‹ èM¬î õKèO™ è£íº®A¡ø¶.

èœ÷¼‰FŠ «ð£¬î»ŸÁ‚

è‡ê£Œî™ ð£õªñ¡ø£Œ

èœOLõ˜ c‰¶A¡ø£˜:

è‡´Fù‹ «õŸPùˆî£˜

âœÀAø£˜ Þõ˜‚èF«ô

âœ÷÷¾‹ ï£íI™¬ô

(cˆî G¬ôM´ˆ¶ õ£ó£«ò£!, «î¡Ã´, 2011, ð‚. 140)

èœ÷¼‰¶‹ ðö‚è‹ îõÁ â¡Á õœÀõ¡ °PŠH†®¼‰¶‹ ñ«ôCòˆ î I ö ˜ è O ™ C ô ˜ « ð £ ¬ î J ™ îœ÷£´õ¬î‚ è‡´ Hø Þùˆîõ˜ âœO ï¬èò£´Aø£˜èœ Þ¼ŠHÂ‹ Þõ˜èÀ‚° âœ÷÷¾‹ ï£íI™¬ô â¡Á èMë˜ õœÀõQ¡ °ø¬÷„ ²†®‚è£†® Iè ï£²‚è£è‚ èœ÷¼‰¶‹ êÍèˆ¬î„ ê£´Aø£˜.

° øœ 5 9 6 : àœÀõ¶ â™ô£‹ àò˜¾œ÷™ ñŸø¶

îœOÂ‰ îœ÷£¬ñ c˜ˆ¶

â‡µõ¶ â™ô£‹ àò˜¬õŠðŸP«ò â ‡ í « õ ‡ ´ ‹ , Ü š ¾ ò ˜ ¾ ‚ ¬èÃì£M†ì£½‹ Üšõ£Á â‡µõ¬î Mì‚Ãì£¶ â¡ø£¡ õœÀõ¡.

Þ‚°øO¬ù Þ¬êŠð£ì™ õN èMë˜ Iè Üöè£è‚ ¬èò£‡´œ÷£˜.

õœÀõŠ ð£†ì¬ùˆ ªîK»ñ£? - î‹H

õœÀõŠ ð£†ì¬ùˆ ªîK»ñ£?

àœÀõ ªî™ô£«ñ àò˜¾œ÷„ ªê£™Lò

õœÀõŠ ð£†ì¬ùˆ ªîK»ñ£?

(ð£†ì¬ùˆ ªîK»ñ£, «î¡Ã´, 2011:ð‚.169)

‘ªð£¡ù£ù °øO¬ù ñ‡õ£öŠ ð£®ò è‡í£ù ð£†ì¬ùˆ ªîK»ñ£?’ â¡Á‹ ê£õ£î °øO¬ùŠ ð£˜õ£ö ð£®«ò «ð˜õ£¿‹ ð£†ì¬ùˆ ªîK»ñ£? â¡Á‹

Þ‚èM¬î º¿¶‹ õœÀõ¬ù‚ èMë˜ ¹è›‰¶¬óˆ¶œ÷ ð£ƒ° èMë˜ F¼õœÀõ¡ e¶ ªè£‡´œ÷ ðŸP¬ùŠ ð¬øê£ŸÁA¡ø¶.

°øœ 5 9 5 : ªõœ÷ˆ¶ Ü¬ùò ñô˜c†ì‹ ñ£‰î˜î‹

àœ÷ˆ¶ Ü¬ùò¶ àò˜¾

á‚èº¬ì¬ñ âÂ‹ ÜFè£óˆF™ c˜ŠÌ‚èO¡ Ü®‚è£‹H¡ c÷‹ cK¡ Ü÷«õ Ý°‹. Ü¶«ð£ô ñ‚èO¡ àò˜¾‹ Üõ˜èO¡ ñù á‚èˆF¡ Ü÷«õ Ý°‹ â¡Á õœÀõ¡ ÃP»œ÷ è¼ˆF¬ù àœõ£ƒA èMë˜ W›‚è£µ‹ î‹ èM¬îJ™ õ®ˆ¶œ÷£˜.

ªõœ÷ˆF¡ Ü÷«õ î£ñ¬ó àò¼‹

ªõÁƒ°÷ ñ£ù£™ ÜN»‹ - ¹¶

ªõœ÷ˆF™ e‡´‹ î¬ö»‹

àœ÷ˆF™ àò˜‰î£™ àò˜‰F´‹ õ£›‚¬è

à¡õê ñ£A´‹ àôè‹ - Þ¬î

àíóˆ F¼‚°øœ àî¾‹

(c àòó..., «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚.188)

«ñŸè‡ì èM¬îJ™ àòóˆ¶®‚°‹


Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚° ÜP¾¬ó ÃÁ‹ G¬ôJ™ õœÀõQ¡ ° ø¬÷ˆ ¶¬í‚è¬öˆ¶œ÷£˜ èMë˜.

°øœ 56: îŸè£ˆ¶ˆ îŸªè£‡ì£Ÿ «ðEˆ î¬èê£¡ø

ªê£Ÿè£ˆ¶„ «ê£˜Mô£œ ªð‡

è Ÿ ¹ ª ï PJ™ î¡¬ù»‹ î¡ èíõ¬ù»‹ è£ˆ¶‚ªè£‡´, îñ‚°Š ªð¼¬ñ «ê˜‚°‹ ¹è¬ö»‹ è£Šð£ŸP‚ ªè£œõF™ àÁF °¬ôò£ñ™ Þ¼Šðõœ ªð‡ â¡ø£¡ õœÀõ¡. Þî¬ù«ò èMë¼‹ èLªõ‡ð£M™ Ü¬ñ‰î îñ¶ èM¬îJ™ ¬èò£‡´œ÷¬ñ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚èˆ¬î‚ è£†®GŸA¡ø¶.

îŸè£ˆ¶ˆ îŸªè£‡ì£Ÿ «ðEˆ î¬èê£¡ø

ª ê £ Ÿ è £ ˆ ¶ „ « ê £ ˜ M ô £ œ ªð‡ªí¡Á ªê£¡ù°øœ

å¡«ø Üî¡ðò¬ù à¡ùP¾‚ ªè†ì¬õ‚°‹

Þ¡«ø °øœðJ™õ£Œ Þ™ôˆ ªî£OG¬øŠð£Œ

ªð‡«ð£™ àôA™ ªðKF™¬ô î¡¬ñªè®¡

ñ‡«ñ™ Ü¶«ð£¡ø ñ£²I™¬ô ÝîL¡c

ªð‡í£è à¡¬èŠ H®ˆ«î£¡ ¹è›è£‚°‹

è ‡ í £ è Ü ¡ ¹ ‚ è Q ò £ è õ£›‰F´õ£Œ

(ãŸøºì¡ õ£›è, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚.202)

°øœ 34: ñùˆ¶‚è‡ ñ£Cô¡ Ýî™ Ü¬ùˆîø¡

Ý°ô có Hø

ñù‹ ÉŒ¬ñò £ è Þ¼ Š ð « î Üø‹; ñŸø¬õ Ýóõ£óˆ¬îˆ îMó «õªø£¡ÁI™¬ô â¡ø õœÀõ˜ ÃŸÁ‚ W›‚è£µ‹ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™

â´ˆî£÷Šð†´œ÷¬ñ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚èˆ¬î â´ˆFò‹¹A¡ø¶.

âù‚°œ«÷ à‡¬ñªò£O «õ‡´ ñ£J¡

â¡ùõN âùªõ‡E ñòƒ°‹ «õ¬÷,

ñùˆ¶‚è‡ ñ£Côù£Œ Ýî™ â¡ø

õœÀõQ¡ °ø«÷£¬ê è£F™ «è†è,

M¬ùˆÉŒ¬ñ ªõO„êªñô£‹, ñùˆF¡ ÉŒ¬ñ

M¬÷‰î£™î£¡ M¬÷»ªñ¡Á ªîO¾ ªðŸ«ø¡.

(ÞîŸ°º¡ Ü¶ «õ‡´‹, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚.259)

«î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ è£íŠð´‹ F¼‚°øO¡ Ü®‚è¼ˆ¶èœ(õNè£†®)

F¼õœÀõ˜ Þò‹Hò Üø‚è¼ˆ¶è¬÷‚ èMë˜èœ îñ¶ èM¬îèO™ «õÁ ¹¬ù¾ G¬ôJ™ ¬èò£‡´œ÷¬ñ è£ô‰«î£Á‹ è£í‚Aì‚A¡ø¶. Üšõ¬èJ™ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ ðô ÞìƒèO™ ÜP¾¬óò£è¾‹ è£î¬ô ªõOŠð´ˆ¶‹ G¬ôJ½‹ F¼‚°øO¡ Ü®‚è¼ˆ¶èœ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù.

Þ¡ðˆ¶Šð£L™ , °PŠðPî™ , î¬èòíƒ°Áˆî™ âÂ‹ ÜFè£óƒèO™ õœÀõ¡ ¬ è ò £‡ì ° øœ èœ W›‚è£µñ£Á Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù.

«ï£‚Aù£œ «ï£‚A Þ¬ø…Cù£œ Üçîõœ

ò £ Š H Â œ Ü † ® ò c ˜ (°øœ: 1093)

«ï£‚Aù£œ «ï£‚ªèF˜ «ï£‚°î™ î£‚èíƒ°

î£¬ù‚ ªè£‡ì¡ù ¶¬ìˆ¶ (°øœ: 1082)

ò£¡«ï£‚°‹ è£¬ô Gô¡«ï£‚°‹ «ï£‚è£‚è£™

î £ ¡ « ï £ ‚ A ª ñ ™ ô ï ° ‹ (°øœ: 1094)


î¬ôõ¡ «ï£‚è£î«ð£¶ î¬ôM «ï£‚°õî£è¾‹ Üšõ£Á «ï£‚Aòõœ ï£íƒªè£‡´ î¬ô°Q‰î ªêò¬ô‚ è£îŸðJ˜ õ÷ó î¬ôM M¬îˆî có£èˆ î¬ôõ¡ è¼¶Aø£¡ â¡Aø£˜ õœÀõ˜. î¬ôM iC´‹ ð£˜¬õò£ù¶ «õ¬ôŠ«ð£ô î¬ôõ¬ùˆ î£‚Aòî£è õœÀõ¡ àõ¬ñ ÃÁAø£¡. î¬ôõ¡ «ï£‚°‹«ð£¶ î¬ôM Gô‹ð£˜Šð¶‹ ð£ó£î «ð£¶ î‹¬ñŠ ð£˜ˆ¶ ï¬èŠð¶‹ î¬ôMJ¡ ªêòô£è Þ¼‚Aø¶ â¡Aø£¡ õœÀõ¡. õœÀõ¡ ÃPò î¬ôMJ¡ Þ„ªêò™èœ â™ô£‹ Þ¬øò¼†èMë¼‚° ñùˆî£‚èˆ¬î ãŸð´ˆFJ¼A¡øù. Ý¬èJù£™î£¡ î‹ èM¬îèO™ Þšõ®‚è¼ˆ¶è¬÷Š ðF¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷£˜.

Ü‹ð£è å¼ð£˜¬õ iCù£œ - Ü¬î

Ü¡ð£ù ð£˜¬õò£™ ÌCù£œ!

â¡ð£˜¬õ M¿‹«ð£¶ ÃCù£œ - H¡

ã«î«î£ õ£Œ‚°œ«÷ «ðCù£œ!

M‡ð£˜ˆ¶ MNò£«ô «î®ù£œ - è£™

Móô£«ô ñ‡¬í»‹ WPù£œ!

º¡î£¬ù ï¿õ£ñ™ Í®ù£œ - ªð¼

Í„ê£«ô å¼ªêŒF ÃPù£œ!

(ªê£™ôˆ ªîKòM™¬ô!, «î¡Ã´, 2011:ð‚.129)

ÞŠªð‡E¡ è‡èœ àJ˜ðP‚°‹ ÃŸø«ñ£? â¡ø õœÀõQ¡ «èœM‚°‚ èMë˜ î‹ èM¬îJ™ ðFôO‚Aø£˜. õœÀõ¡ ªð‡E¡ è‡è¬÷‚ ÃŸø‹ â¡ø£¡. èMë˜ YQ«ò£ è£ô¬ùŠ ªð‡E¡ è‡èO™ î£‹ ð£˜ˆ¶M†ìî£è ÝEˆîóñ£è‚ ÃÁAø£˜.

ÃŸø«ñ£ è‡«í£ H¬í«ò£ ñìõó™

«ï£‚è‹ Þ‹Í¡Á‹ à¬ìˆ¶ (°øœ: 1085)

«õªôÂ‹ Ã˜¬ñªò™ô£‹ - MN

i„C™ I¬èˆ¶M†ì£œ!

è£ô¬ù ò£óPõ£˜ - Üõœ

è‡èO™ ï£ùP‰«î¡!

(è‡í™ô è£ô¡!, «î¡Ã , 2011:ð‚.128)

HE‚° ñ¼‰¶ Høñ¡ ÜEJ¬ö

î ¡ « ï £ Œ ‚ ° î £ « ù ñ ¼ ‰ ¶ (°øœ: 1102)

«ñŸè‡ì °øO™ è£î™ «ï£¬ò‚ ªè£´ˆîõ÷£ù ªð‡«í Ü‰«ï£Œ‚° ñ¼‰¶‹ ÝAø£œ â¡ø£¡ õœÀõ¡. èMë«ó£ Þšõ®‚è¼ˆF¬ù àœõ£ƒA «ï£J™ AìˆFM†ì£œ.... Üõœ è‡«í ñ¼‰F´«ñ£ â¡Aø£˜.

ËªôÂ‹ ‡E¬ìò£œ - â¬ù

«ï£J™ AìˆFM†ì£œ

è£ô‹ èQ‰F´«ñ£ - Üõœ

è‡«í ñ¼‰F´«ñ£!

(è‡í™ô è£ô¡!, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚.128)

F¼‚°øO¡ õNJ™ ïì‚è£î îIö„ êÍè‹ ê£ìŠð´î™(è£ô„Åö™)

F¼‚°øœ õN ïì‚è£î îIö˜ Þ¼ˆî¬ô Mì ê£î™ ï¡Á â¡Á èMë˜ YQ Üõ˜èœ ê£®»œ÷¬ñ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH¡ õN ÜPòŠð´A¡ø¶. F¼‚°øœ «ð£¡ø ÜKò Ë™èœ Þ™ô£î Hø Þùˆîõ˜èœ â™ô£‹ CøŠð£ù ï™õ£›‚¬è õ£¿‹«ð£¶ ÜKò ¹¬îòô£ù F¼‚°ø¬÷Š ªðŸP¼‚°‹ îIö˜èœ F¼õœÀõQ¡ è¼ˆ¶è¬÷ õ£›M™ è¬ìH®‚è£ñ™ ïì‰¶ªè£œAø£˜èœ. Ýù£™, F¼‚°øœ âÂ‹ Ë™ îƒèÀ‚° àKò¶ âù ªð¼¬ñ «ð²Aø£˜èœ. Þ‰G¬ô ñ£ø«õ‡´‹ â¡Á èMë˜ °ºÁAø£˜. èMëK¡ ñùˆªî¿„C W›‚è£µ‹ èM¬îJ™ ªîœ÷ˆ ªîOõ£èˆ ªîKAø¶.

F¼‚°øœ«ð£™ Ëªô£¡Á‹ Þ™ô£ ªó™ô£‹

F¼G¬ø‰¶ ï™õ£›‚¬è õ£¿‹ «ð£¶,

F¼‚°ø¬÷ˆ îñªî¡Á ªð¼¬ñ


«ð²‹

b‰îIö˜ «îŒ‰¶M†ì M‰¬î â¡«ù!

F¼‚°ø¬÷ ïñªî¡ø£™ îIöªó™ô£‹

F¼‹Hì«õ °øœõNJ™ àÁF ªè£œi˜

F¼‚°øO¡ õNïìˆî™ Þòô£ ªî¡ø£™

F¼‚°ø¬÷ ïñªî¡Á dŸø™ «õ‡ì£!

õœÀõ«ó õ‰î£½‹ Üõ«ó ªê£¡ù

õNJQ«ô õ£›õFƒ«è Þòô£ ªî¡«ø

âœÀA¡ø îIöKƒ«è Þ¼‰î£ ªô¡ù!

Þ™ô£ñ™ î£‹ñ®‰¶ «ð£ù£ ªô¡ù

àœ÷ñF™ îIöªùÂ‹ àí˜¾‡ ì£ù£™

å¼ºèñ£Œ‚ °øœõNJ™ ïìŠd˜ Þ¡«ø™

õœÀõQ¡ ðó‹ð¬ó‚°‚ è÷ƒè‹ «õ‡ì£‹

õ£›M¬ù«ò º®ˆªî£¡ø£Œ„ ê£î™ ï¡«ø!

(ªî¼M«ô îIöªù¡ø£™, «î¡Ã´, 2011: ð‚.137)

G¬ø¾¬ó

î£‚èˆFŸ° à†ð´î™ åšªõ£¼ â¿ˆî£÷Kìº‹ ªõš«õÁ Mîñ£è

ªõOŠð´A¡ø¶ . Cô˜ «ð £ô„ ªêŒA¡øù˜; Cô˜ î¿¾A¡øù˜; C ô ˜ ª ñ £ N ª ð ò ˜ ‚ A ¡ ø ù ˜ ; Cô˜ å†´„«ê˜‚¬è º¬ø¬ò‚ ¬èò£ÀA¡øù˜; Cô˜ F¼ì¾‹ ªêŒõ¶ ªêŒA¡øù˜; Cô˜ èì¡ õ£ƒ°A¡øù˜; Cô˜ ñÁ à¼õ£‚è‹ ªêŒA¡øù˜; Cô˜ î£‚èˆFŸ° àœ÷£A Þ¼Šð«î ªîKò£ñ™ ¬ïò£‡® ªêŒõ¶ «ð£ô„ ªêò™ð´A¡øù˜. èMë˜ YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ C‰î¬ùJ™ F¼‚°øO¡ î£‚è‹ «õÏ¡P àœ÷ G¬ô¬ò Üõó¶ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹ ïñ‚° ï¡° ð¬øê£ŸP»œ÷¶.

Ý‡´èœ ðô èì‰î£½‹ Cø‰î è¼ˆ¶èœ â¡Á‹ ÜNõF™¬ô, àò˜‰î â‡íƒèœ â¡Á‹ ñ¬øõF™¬ô. Þ‰î ÜNò£î à‡¬ñ¬òˆ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ F¼‚°øO¡ ªê™õ£‚°‹ î£‚èº‹ I°‰F¼Šð¬î‚ ªè£‡«ì ªîœOF¡ àíó º®Aø¶. Cø‰î è¼ˆ¶èÀ‚° â¡Á‹ G¬ôªðŸÁ c´ õ£¿‹ G¬ôˆî î¡¬ñ à‡ . õœÀõK¡ è£ôƒèì‰¶ GŸ°‹ Ü¼ƒè¼ˆ¶èœ ÞŠ¹M àœ÷÷¾‹ G¬ôˆ¶ õ£¿‹ â¡ð¶ F‡í‹. õœÀõK¡ Ü®„²õ†®™ ªõŸP ï¬ì«ð£†ì Þ¬øò¼†èMë˜ YQ ¬ ïù £ º è ‹ ñ¶ Üõ ˜ èœ Þ‹ñ‡µô¬èM†´ ñ¬ø‰î£½‹ õœÀõQ¡ àò˜è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ˆ î‹ èM¬îèO™ â´ˆî£‡ì Þõó¶ ð£†´ˆFø¡ Þš¬õòˆ¬îŠ ð£LˆF´‹ â¡ðF™ äòI™¬ô.

References Abbott, J. (2007). Romulus. Chapel Hill, North Carolina: Yesterday’s Classics.

Baldaeus, P., & Churchill, A. (1703). A true and exact description of the most celebrated East- India coasts of Malabar and Coromandel : as also of the isle of Ceylon; with all the adjacent kingdoms, principalities, provinces, cities, chief harbours, structures, pagan temples, products, and living creatures ... with the draughts of their idols, done after their originals. London: Printed for A. and J. Churchill.

Freeman, P. (2008). Julius Caeser. Riverside: Simon & Schuster.

Lord, J. K., & Sanborn, B. H. (1902). Atlas of the geography and History of the Ancient World. Boston : Benj. H. Sanborn & Co.

McLaughlin, R. (2014). The Roman Empire and the Indian Ocean : the Ancient World Economy and the Kingdoms of Africa, Arabia and India. Havertown : Pen and Sword.

Nagaswamy, R. (1995). Roman Karur : a peep into Tamils’ past. Madras : Brahad Prakashan.

Narasiah, K. R. A. (2014). THE PERIPLUS OF THE ERYTHRAEAN SEA. Retrieved from http://www.tamilheritage.org.

Rathbone, D. W. (2019). Muziris Papyrus. New York: Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Classics.

Schoff, W. H. (trans.). (1912). The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea: Travel and Trade in the Indian Ocean by a Merchant of the First Century. New York: Longmans, Green, & Co.

Strabo. (1932). The Geography of Strabo: Book XV (H. L. Jones, trans.). London: William HeinemannLTD. Retrieved from https://archive.org/details/ geographyofstrab07strauoft/page/n13

Subhashini, K. (2019). German Thmizhiyal. Chennai: Kalachuvadu Pathipakam.

Sylvanus, B. (1511). Ptolemaic India. Retrieved from https://artsandculture.google.com/asset/ ptolemaic-india/SQF8lvV0tJA8yg

Warmington, E. H. (1928). The Commerce Between the Roman Empire and India. Great Britain: Cambridge university press. Retrieved from https://archive.org/details/in.ernet. dli.2015.125123/page/n7

F¼‚°øO™ ‘b’‰Fø‹Thirukuralil ‘Thi’ Thiram

AbstractThirukkural is a unique literature in the literary world. It expounds the Tamil legacy and is heritage. It is not premised on any religion, or it stands in the way of Tamil as a religion. It epitomizes wisdom and insights that can absorbed and interrnalised by all living in the world. It considers the world’s humanity as one. Innovation in word, uniqueness in poetic sense, unprecedented in format are the hallmarks of the great literary work. The world, the worldly things and the movement (beliefs and practices) of the world are the words that are prevalent in this Tamil literature. The thoughts of the world and its people were always in the thinking-gamut of Tamils. These are handled deftly by the poets for visual representation, commentary and philosophical content in a reflective or retrospective manner. The concept of the “first” is the resultant of a contemplative approach to the world and its state of affairs. Living with nature has been the top priority of the Tamil people. They greatly believed living life blended with nature such as Land, water, fire, air and sky. They strongly believed that the world’s existence is based on these. Consequently, the Sangam poets gave a lot of prominence to nature and its elements in their creations. Thirivalluvar not only highlighted the nature of the worldly things but also provided powerful insights of wisdom through them. His social experience and observation and the accent on the enormous strength of the nature’s five forces have been demonstrated in the Thirukkural on many instances. The discovery of the fire in the stone-age brought about a lot of changes in the way of life of the people who had lived then. The utility of fire was considered to be the basis for social and cultural development of humanity. The Tamils understood the nature of the fire’s heat and luminosity. Their religion perceived fire as God and God as fire. They venerated it. They fear fire and worshipped it. They had the faith that fire is the rectifier for human- misgivings. They believed that they could attain salvation by burning the dead. There are a lot of words in Tamil that originates from the Tamil word for Fire.. Thiruvalluvar not only used Fire as a physical form in his work he also used fire and its characteristics in a metaphorical way. He provided virtuous insights using the description of the various characteristics of Fire. This article aims to elicit the deftness in which he has show-cased various virtues and ideals of a man in the social, personal worldly aspects of man various divisions of Thirukkural.

Key Words: World, five nature, Azhal, Eri, Sudar, Thanal, Fire, Heat

º¬ùõ˜ ð.². Í«õ‰î¡ / Dr. Pa.Su. Mooventhan1

1 The author is an Assistant Professor in the Department of Tamil Studies & Research, Annamalai University, Annamalai Nagar, Tamil Nadu, India. [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-05-01Date of acceptance: 2019-06-09Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author/sName: Dr. Pa.Su. Mooventhan Email:[email protected]

è¼¶«è£œ (Hypothesis)îI› Þô‚Aò ñóH™ Üø‹ CøŠHì‹

ªðŸø¶. ñ£Âì êÍèˆ¬î õ÷Šð´ˆ¶õù Üøƒèœ Ý°‹. F¼‚°øœ â‚è£ôˆFŸ°‹ ãŸø¶‹ ãŸÁ‚ ªè£œõ¶ñ£ù Üøƒè¬÷‚

ÃÁõ¶. Üšõ£Á Ü¬ñ‰F¼ŠðîŸ° Üî¡ è¼ˆFò™ õ÷º‹ Üøº¬ó‚°‹ ¹ôŠð£†´ º¬øèÀ‹ Ü®Šð¬ìò£è Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚A¡øù. F¼õœÀõK¡ àôAò™ «ï£‚°‹, ÞòŸ¬èJò™ ÜP¾‹


Üø‚è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ â´ˆ¶¬óŠðîŸ°ˆ ¶¬íG¡Áœ÷ù . F¼õœÀõ˜ Ü ø º ¬ ó ˆ î « ô £ ´ Ü P M ò ™ M÷ ‚ è ƒ è ¬÷ » ‹ , Þ ò Ÿ ¬ è J¡ Ý Ÿ ø ™ è ¬ ÷ » ‹ Þ ò Ÿ ¬ è J ¡ î¡¬ñè¬÷»‹ Þò™ð£è¾‹ ÜøˆFŸ°Š ªð£¼‰îõ¼õî£è¾‹ Þô‚Aò ïò‹ðì¾‹ Ý‡´œ÷£˜ â¡ðî¬ù‚ è¼¶«è£÷£è‚ ªè£‡´ Þ‚è†´¬ó Ü¬ñAø¶.

ÜPºè‹ (Introduction)F¼õœÀõ˜ àôA¡ Þò‚èˆFŸ°

ºî¡¬ñŠ ªð£¼÷£è M÷ƒ°‹ Gô‹, c˜, b, õ£¡, õO ÝAòõŸP¡ Þò™¹è¬÷ ÜPMò™ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ â´ˆ¶¬óˆî«î£´, ÜõŸP¡ î¡¬ñèœ, «î¬õ, ðò¡ð£´ ÝAòù ðŸP Þ‰ËL™ â´ˆ¶¬óˆ¶œ÷£˜. GôˆF¡ õ¡¬ñ»‹, cK¡ î¡¬ñ»‹, bJ¡ ªõ‹¬ñ»‹, è £ Ÿ P ¡ ª ñ ¡ ¬ ñ » ‹ , õ £ Q ¡ ªõÁ¬ñ»‹ F¼‚°øO™ è¼ˆ¶M÷‚èŠ ª ð £ ¼ œ è ÷ £ è ‚ è £ † ì Š ð † ´ Ü î¡õNò £ è Ü ø ‚ è ¼ ˆ ¶ ‚ è œ â´ˆ¶¬ó‚èŠð†´œ÷ù.

ä‰î¡ ÝŸø¬ô õL»Áˆ¶‹ «ð£‚A™ Ü¬ñ‰î F¼‚°øO™ b, bJ¡ Þò‚è‹, ÝŸø™ , bJ¡ Þò™¹èœ, b î¼‹ Þ¡ð‹ ÝAòù Üø‹, ªð£¼œ, Þ¡ð‹ ÝAòùõŸÁ‚° Þô‚Aò ïò«ï£‚A™ Ý÷Šð†´œ÷ FøˆF¬ù Þ‚è†´¬ó â´ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø¶.

ÝŒ¾ MKõ£‚è‹ (Research Elaboration)

F¼‚°ø† CøŠ¹

F¼‚°øO¡ Üø‚ÃÁèœ Þ¡¬ø‚°‹ ïñ‚°ˆ «î¬õŠð´A¡øù. ñQî õ£›‚¬è¬ò„ ªê‹¬ñŠð´ˆ¶õîŸè£è ñ†´ñ¡P, ñ£Âì õ£›M™ Üøˆ¬îŠ H¡ðŸø «õ‡®òî¡ «î¬õ¬ò â´ˆ¶¬óŠðî£è Ü¬ñ‰î Ëô£èˆ Fè›Aø¶.

F¼‚°øO¡ «î¬õJ¬ù “ñ£Âì‹ î¬ö‚è â¿‰î Ë™ F¼‚°øœ å¡«ø. Ü¶ îI› ñ‡µ‚°‹ ñ‚èÀ‚°‹ ñ†´ñ¡P, àôè ñ‚èœ ò£õ˜‚°‹ Üøƒè¬÷

õ°ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø¶. F¼‚°øœ è¼ˆ¶‚èœ Þ¡¬ø‚°‹ ïñ‚°ˆ «î¬õŠð´A¡øù” â¡Á «ðó£CKò˜ ªð£Ÿ«è£ (2010: 9) °PŠH´õî£™ F¼‚°øœ â‚è£ôˆFŸ°‹ «î¬õŠð´‹ Ëô£è M÷ƒ°õ¶ ªîOõ£Aø¶.

îIN¡ ªð¼¬ñ‚°„ ê£¡ø£è M÷ƒ°‹ Ë™ F¼‚°øœ Ý°‹. Þô‚Aò Ë™èO¡ Þò™¹èœ ò£õŸ¬ø»‹ å¼ƒ«è ªðŸø Ëô£è¾‹ Fè›Aø¶. “â™ô£ Þô‚AòƒèO¡ Þò™¹è¬÷»‹ å¼«êóŠ ªðŸÁ M÷ƒ°‹ Ëô£èˆ Fè›Aø¶” â¡Á Þî¡ CøŠH¬ù õ²ð. ñ£E‚èù£˜ (1990: 12) ÃÁõ˜.

ä‰î¡ ÝŸø½‹ b»‹

Gô‹, c˜, b, õ£¡, è£ŸÁ â¡Â‹ ä‰î¡ èô¬õò£™ à¼õ£ù¶ ï£‹ õ£¿‹ àôè‹ â¡ðî¬ùˆ ªî£™îIö˜èœ ï¡ è P ‰ F ¼ ‰ îù ˜ . Þ¬õ à ô è Þò‚èˆFŸ° ºîô£õî£è GŸð«î£´ ñ†´ñ™ô£¶, àì¬ô Þò‚°õîŸ°‹ ¶¬íªêŒA¡øù. ä‰î¡ ÝŸø½‹ Þ¬í‰¶ ªêòô£ŸÁ‹«ð£¶ ñ†´«ñ àôèº‹, àì½‹ êKò£è Þòƒ°‹. ÞõŸP¡ ªêò™ð£†´‚ èô¬õò£™ à‡ì£ù«î àôè‹ â¡ø è¼ˆF¬ùˆ ªî£™è£ŠHò˜,

“Gô‹b c˜õO M²‹«ð£´ ä‰¶‹

èô‰î ñò‚è‹ àôè‹ ÝîL¡” (ªî£™, ªð£¼œ, Å: 635)

â¡ðî¡õN â´ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø£˜ . ÞŠªð£¼œèœ àôA¡ Þò‚èˆFŸ° ñ†´‹Ü¡P, àJK¡ Þò‚èˆFŸ°‹ Ü®Šð¬ìò£è Ü¬ñ‰î¬õ. Þˆî° ÜPMò™ †ðˆFø¡ F¼õœÀõó£™,

“IAÂ‹ °¬øJÂ‹ «ï£ŒªêŒ»‹ Ë«ô£˜

õOºîô£ â‡Eò Í¡Á” (°øœ: 941)

â¡Â‹ °øœõN è£†ìŠð†´œ÷¶. ÞŠªð £¼œèœ î ˆ î‹ ÝŸøL™ ªêò™ð£´èO™ IAÂ‹, °¬øJÂ‹ Ü¶


àì½‚°‹ àôèˆFŸ°‹ «ï£ò£è Ü¬ñ»‹ â¡ð¶ Þî¡õN è£†ìŠðÁø¶.

õ…ê‹ ªð£¼‰Fò ñùˆ¬î»¬ì òõQ¡ ñ¬øõ£ù bò å¿‚èˆ¬î Üõù¶ àì¬ô Þò‚°‹ ä‹ªð¼‹Ìîƒèœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ îñ‚°œ CK‚°‹ â¡ðî¬ù,

“õ…ê ñùˆî£¡ ð®Ÿªø£¿‚è‹ Ìîƒèœ

ä‰¶‹ Üèˆ«î ï°‹.” (°øœ: 271)

â¡Á è£†Áø£˜. Þîù£™ àìL¡ Þò‚ è ˆ¬î ä‹ªð¼‹Ìîƒ è «÷ ÝœA¡øù â¡ð¶ ªîOõ£°‹.

F¼‚°øO™ ‘b’‰Fø‹

b J ¡ F ø º ‹ Ý Ÿ ø ½ ‹ ªî£™îIö˜è÷£™ ï¡°íóŠð†®¼‰îù. bJ¡ è‡´H®Šð£™ îIö˜ õ£›Mò™ Gè›‰î ð‡ð£†´, ï£èKè ñ£Ÿøƒèœ °PŠHìˆî‚è¬õò£°‹. Ýîô£™ b â¡Â‹ ªê£™ îIö˜èO¬ì«ò ªð¼õö‚è£è Þ¼‰¶œ÷¬ñ ªîO¾ÁAø¶. b â¡Â‹ ªê£™¬ô «õ˜„ªê£™ô£è‚ ªè£‡´ ªð¼ñ÷Mô£ù ªê£Ÿèœ à¼õ£‚èŠªðŸÁœ÷ù. Þ¬õ ò£¾‹ Üî¡ ÞQ¬ñ, b¬ñ, b‰Fø‹, I°F, ªõÁŠ¹, àò˜¾ «ð£¡ø ªð£¼œè¬÷ˆ î¼õî£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù.

F ¼õœÀõ¼‹ b â¡ ð î¬ù Ü®„ªê£™ô£è‚ ªè£‡ì ªê£Ÿè¬÷ Ý‡´œ÷£˜ . F¼‚°øO™ bJ¡ Þò™¹è¬÷‚ è£†ì‚Ã®ò ªê£Ÿèœ Üî¡ î¡¬ñè«÷£´ ªð£¼‰îõ¼‹ MîˆF™ Üö™ (°. 1128), âK (°.-œ. 308, 1148), ªè£™L (°. 306), ²ì˜ (°. 267), b (°.-œ. 129, 674, 671, 929, 1104, 1159, 1260) â¡ø ªê£Ÿè÷£™ è£†ìŠð†´œ÷ù. Þ¬õ åšªõ£¡Á‹ åšªõ£¼ ªð£¼œ °Pˆîùõ£èˆ F¼õœÀõó£™ Ý÷Šð†´œ÷ù.

‘ b ’ â¡Â‹ ªê £™ æª ó¿ˆ¶ å¼ªñ£Nò£è G¡Á, ÜP¾, ÞQ¬ñ, àð£òõN, æ˜ â¿ˆ¶ªñ£N, ªè£´¬ñ, b¬ñ, bªò¡«ùõ™, ïóè‹, ªï¼Š¹, Cù‹, ï…², ë£ù‹ â¡ø ªð£¼œè¬÷ˆ î¼õî£èˆ îIöèó£F (2010: 420) è£†Áø¶.

Þƒ° b â¡Â‹ ªê£™î¼‹ ªð£¼œèO™ ªï¼Š¹ â¡Â‹ ªð£¼O™ Ý÷Šð†ì ªêŒFèœ ñ†´‹ è£†ìŠðÁ¡øù.

Üøˆ¶Šð£L™ b

F¼‚°øO¡ ºŠð£™ ð°ŠH½‹ b â¡Â‹ ªê£™ î¼‹ ªð£¼O¡õNò£è Üø‚è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ â´ˆ¶¬óˆ¶œ÷£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜. F¼‚°øO¡ Üøˆ¶Šð£™ îQñQî¡ î¡¬ùˆ ÉŒ¬ñò£÷ù£è¾‹, å ¿ ‚ è Š ð ‡ H ù ù £ è ¾ ‹ ñ£Ÿø‹ ªðÁõîŸ°Kò Üøƒèœ õ ° ˆ ¶ ¬ ó ‚ è Š ð ´ A ¡ ø ù . b âšõ£Á åOM´î™, ÉŒ¬ñ, ²ˆî‹, ÜNˆî™ ÝAòùõŸ¬ø Þò™ð£è‚ ªè£‡´œ÷«î£ , Ü¶ «ð£¡«ø î‹¬ñ åOiCˆFè›ðõù£è¾‹ , ÉŒ¬ñ ªêŒ¶ªè£œðõù£è¾‹, ñù ñ£²‚èœ cƒA ²ˆîñ£°ðõù£è¾‹, å¿ ‚ è ‚ « è ì £ùõ Ÿ¬ ø ÜN ˆ¶ õ£›ðõù£è¾‹ M÷ƒè«õ‡®ò «î¬õ¬ò õL»Áˆ¶Aø£˜.

bJ¡ åœOò î¡¬ñ

²ìó£è åO˜õ¶ b. Ü¶ bðñ£è GŸ¬èJ™ ÜP¬õ»‹ ë£ùˆ¬î»‹ è£†Áø¶. Ü¶ àôA¡ Üè Þ¼¬÷»‹, ¹øÞ¼¬÷»‹ «ð£‚è õ™ô¶. î¡¬ù„ ê£˜‰î ò£õŸ¬ø»‹ îù‚°œ Þ¬íˆ¶‚ ªè£œõ¶. ÉŒ¬ñªêŒõ¶. ªêŠðI´õ¶. Üšõ¬èJ™ b ñ£Âì õ£›‚¬è‚° â™ô£G¬ôèO½‹ «î¬õò£ù å¡ø£è M÷ƒ°Aø¶.

Þ ˆ î ° b J ¡ Ý Ÿ ø ™ , ÉŒ¬ñŠð´ˆ¶õîŸ°ˆ ¶¬íò£°‹ ð£ƒA¬ù å¼ °øœõN è£†Áø£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜. îƒèñ£ù¶ ªï¼ŠHL†´„ ²ì„²ì ªð£¡«ð£™ åO¼‹. î¡Âœ«÷ ñ¬ø‰F¼‚°‹ ñ£² cƒ°‹«ð£¶ ²ˆîñ£è¾‹ ÉŒ¬ñò£è¾‹ åO¼‹. î£¡ ÉŒ¬ñò£AM†ì¬î åOò£è G¡Á è£†CŠð´ˆ¶‹. õ£›M™ ãŸð´‹ ªî£ì˜„Cò£ù ¶¡ðƒèœ õ£›M™ êLŠ¬ð ãŸð´ˆFù£½‹, Üšõ£Á ªðÁ‹ ¶¡ðG¬ôŠð£´ ñQî¬ù„ ªêŠð‹ ªêŒõîŸ«è â¡Á Üî¬ù ãŸÁ‚


ªè£‡ì£™, ¶¡ðƒè¬÷‚ è‡´ Ü…ê «õ‡´õF™¬ô â¡Aø£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜.

“²ì„²ì¼‹ ªð£¡«ð£™ åOM´‹ ¶¡ð‹

²ì„²ì «ï£ŸAŸ ðõ˜‚°.” (°øœ: 267)

îõ õ£›‚¬è «ñŸªè£œ«õ£˜‚° ãŸð´‹ ªî£ì˜„Cò£ù ¶¡ðƒèœ Üõ˜î‹ õ£›M™ ÉŒ¬ñ¬ò G¬ôªðø„ ªêŒõ«î£´, åOò£è G¡Á G¬ô‚è„ ªêŒ»‹ â¡ðî¬ù M÷‚°‹ ÞìˆF™ ñ£ê¬ì‰î îƒè‹ bJL†´„ ²´õî¡ Íôñ£èŠ ¹øˆÉŒ¬ñ»‹ ÜèˆÉŒ¬ñ»‹ ªðÁ‹ â¡ø ÜPMò™ à‡¬ñ¬ò‚ è£†Áø£˜.

b ñ¼‰î£°‹ î¡¬ñ

õ£÷£™ ÜÁˆ¶‹, ÜÁð†ì Þìˆ¬î„ ²†´‹ ÝŸÁõ¶ ªî£™îIöK¡ ÜÁ¬õ ñ¼ˆ¶õ º¬øò£°‹. ÜÁˆ¶„ ²†ì¹‡ ÝPM´‹. â¡ø£½‹, Ü‰î õ´ cƒè£¶ G¬ôˆ¶M´‹. Þ¶ bJù£™ ãŸð†ì ¹‡E¡ Þò™ð£°‹. õ£œªè£‡´ ÜÁˆ¶Š H¡ù˜ ²†´ ÝŸÁM‚°‹ ñ¼ˆ¶õ º¬øJ¬ù,

“ õ £ ÷ £ ™ Ü Á ˆ ¶ „ ² ® Â ‹ ñ¼ˆ¶õ¡ð£™

ñ£÷£î è£î™ «ï£ò£÷¡ «ð£™.” (ªð¼ñ£œ F¼ªñ£N. 690: 1-2)

â ¡ Â ‹ ° ô « ê è ó Ý › õ £ ˜ ð£ìô®èœõN»‹ àíóô£‹.

bJù£™ ãŸð´‹ ¹‡ bŠ¹‡ Ý°‹. Ü¶ õ´õ£è GŸè‚ Ã®ò¶. bJù£™ ãŸð†ì ¹‡ ¹øˆ«î î¡¬ù‚ è£†®‚ªè£‡®¼‰î£½‹ àœ«÷ ÝP Þ¼‚°‹. å¼õ¡ ï£MQ¡Á ªõOŠð´‹ è´…ªê£™ àœÀ‹¹øº‹ õ´õ£è G¬ôˆ¶M´‹ â¡ø Üø¾¬ó‚° Ý‡´œ÷£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜.

“bJù£™ ²†ì¹‡ àœ÷£Á‹ Ýø£«î

ï£Mù£™ ²†ì õ´” (°øœ: 129)

bJÂ‹ b„ªê£™ ªè£®òî£è M÷ƒ°‹

î¡¬ñ¬ò bJù£Ÿ ²†ì ¹‡¬í»‹ ï£Mù£™ ²†ì õ´¬õ»‹ ªè£‡´ è£†Áø£˜. “å¼õó¶ àì‹H™ bJù£™ ²†ì ¹‡ ªõOJ™ Ýø£¶ AìŠHÂ‹ àœ÷ˆ¶œ ÝPM´‹. ï£Mù£™ è´…ªê£ŸÃP„ ²†ì õ´ ñùˆFÂœ âŠªð £¿¶‹ Ýø £¶ Aì‚°‹ ” â¡Á îIö‡í™ (1999: 76) ÞîŸ°Š ªð£¼œM÷‚è‹ î‰¶œ÷¬ñ °øO¡ ªð£¼œïòˆ¬î‚ Ã†´M‚Aø¶.

«ðªóKò£°‹ Þò™¹

b î¡¬ù„ «ê˜‰î ò£õŸ¬ø»‹ ÜNˆªî £N‚°‹ Þò™¹¬ìò¶ . Iè„CPò Ü÷Mô£ù b ªð¼ñ÷Mô£ù ÜN¾‚° õNõ°‚°‹. Þ¬õ bJ¡ Þò™¹. ÜˆbJ¡ Þò™H¬ù å¼õ¡ î¡ àœ÷ˆF™ ªè£œÀ‹ CùˆFŸ° åŠð£ùî£‚A‚ è£†Áø£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜.

Cù‹ ªè£œðõ˜ Hø¬ó õ¼ˆ¶õ¶ì¡ î£Â‹ ªè´õ˜. «è£ðñ£Aò ªè£®ò ªï¼Š¹, CùºŸ«ø£¬ó«ò ÜNŠð«î£´, Üõ˜ Ü¬ìòˆî‚è â™ô£ ï¡¬ñè¬÷»‹ Ü¬ìˆ¶M´‹.

“Cù‹â¡Â‹ «ê˜‰î£¬ó‚ ªè£™L Þùªñ¡Â‹

ãñŠ ¹¬ù¬ò„ ²´‹” (°øœ: 306)

b î ¡ ¬ ù „ « ê ˜ ‰ î £ ¬ ó ‚ ªè£¡ªø£N‚°‹. å¼õ¡ î¡ àœ÷ˆF™ ãŸð´ˆF‚ ªè£œÀ‹ Cù‹, Üõ¬ù»‹ Ü™ô£¶ Üõ¬ù„ ê£˜‰îõ˜è¬÷»‹ ÜN¾‚° Þ†´„ ªê™½‹. b¬òMì‚ ªè£®ò¶ Cù‹ â¡ðî¬ù M÷‚°‹ ÞìˆF™ bJ¡ Þò™H¬ù‚ÃP , Cùˆ¬î Üì‚è«õ‡®òî¡ «î¬õ¬ò àí˜ˆ¶Aø£˜.

Cùº‹ b»‹

b, âK»‹ è£ôˆ¶ IèŠðôõ£Aò ²ìK¬ùˆ îóõ™ô¶. ªï¼ŠH™ ÞìŠð´‹ ªð£¼œ î¡ ¹øˆî¡¬ñ¬ò Þö‚Aø¶. ð¬ö¬ñŠ ªð£¼÷£è ñ£ÁAø¶ . ªð¼ªï¼ŠH™ «î£Œõ¶ «ð£¡ø ¶¡ðˆ¬î å¼õ¡ ªêŒî«ð£F½‹ Üõ¡ð£™ «è£ðŠðì£ñ™ Þ¼Šð«î


ï¡¬ñ î¼õî£è Ü¬ñ»‹ â¡ø Üø‚è¼ˆF¬ù M÷‚°õîŸ° ªï¼ŠH¡ ²†ªìK‚°‹ î¡¬ñ¬ò‚ è£†Áø£˜.

“Þí˜âK «î£Œõ¡ù Þ¡ù£ ªêJÂ‹

¹íK¡ ªõ°÷£¬ñ ï¡Á” (°øœ: 308)

îñ‚° ªï¼ƒAò ï‡ð¡, ²ì˜ ðôõ£è âKA¡ø ªï¼ŠH™ «î£Œ‰î£Ÿ«ð£¡ø ¶¡ðˆ¬îˆ î ‰ î £½‹ Üõ¡e¶ Cù‹ªè£œ÷£¶ Þ¼ˆî«ô Cø‰î ï†¹‚°ˆ î¼‹ ð‡ð£ì£°‹ â¡ðî¬ù Þî¡õN è£†Áø£˜.

õ¼º¡ù˜‚ è£‚è

¶¡ð‹ õ¼õîŸ° º¡ù«ó è£ˆ¶‚ ªè£œÀî™ ÜP¾¬ì¬ñò£°‹. Ü¶ ïôõ£›¾‚° Ü®Šð¬ì. Üšõ£Á è£ˆ¶‚ ªè£œ÷£îõÂ¬ìò õ£›‚¬è ÞìK™ i¿‹. Þ‚è¼ˆ¬î M÷‚°õîŸ°ˆ F¼õœÀõ˜ ªè£¿‰¶M†´ âK»‹ bJ¡ º¡ù˜ ¬õ‚èŠð†ì ¬õ‚«è£™ âšõ£Á âOî£è‚ è¼A„ ê£‹ð£ô£A MÁø«î£ Üšõ£Á c»‹ ÜN‰¶«ð£õ£Œ â¡Á â´ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø£˜. Üì˜ˆF °¬ø‰î, ªñLò ªð£¼œèœ b¬ò âO¬ñò£èŠ ðŸP‚ªè£œÀ‹. Ü¬õ ÜN¾‚° õNõ°‚°‹ â¡ø ÜPMò™ à‡¬ñ Þƒ° â´ˆ¶¬ó‚èŠðÁø¶.

î‹e¶ °Ÿø‹ õ¼õîŸ° º¡ùî£è«õ, ÜFL¼‰¶ î‹¬ñˆ ÉŒ¬ñ ªêŒ¶ è£ˆ¶‚ ªè£œÀî™ «õ‡´‹. Üšõ£Á Þ™¬ôò£J¡ Üõ˜ªêŒ»‹ °ŸøˆF¡ Ü÷¾ ï£À‹ õ÷˜‰¶ Üõ¬ó ÜNM™ îœOM´‹. Ü¶ ªï¼ŠH¡ Ü¼«è ¬õ‚èŠªðŸø ¬õ‚«è£™G¬ô «ð£™ ÝAM´‹.

“õ¼º¡ù˜‚ è£õ£î£¡ õ£›‚¬è âKº¡ù˜

¬õˆÉÁ «ð£ô‚ ªè´‹” (°øœ: 435)

î¡e¶ °Ÿø‹ å¡Á õ¼õîŸ° º¡ùî£è«õ ÜFL¼‰¶ î‹¬ñ‚ è£ˆ¶‚ ªè£œõîŸè£ù õN¬òˆ «î´õ«î ÜP¾¬ì¬ñ â¡ð¶ Þî¡õN àí˜ˆîŠðÁø¶.

îQñQî¡ î¡¬ù «ñ¡¬ñŠð´ˆF‚ ªè£œÀ‹ õNº¬øè¬÷ Üøƒè÷£è Ü ø ˆ ¶ Š ð £ L ™ è £ † ´ A ø £ ˜ F ¼ õ œ À õ ˜ . Þ ƒ ° b J ¡ î¡¬ñè¬÷‚ è£†®»œ÷«î£´, Ü¬õ îQñQî Üø‚è¼ˆ¶ M÷‚èˆFŸ°ˆ ¶¬íò£‚A»œ÷ Fø‹ ªîOõ£Aø¶.

ªð£¼†ð£L™ b

îQñQî¡ î¡¬ùŠ «ð£¡ø êèñQî˜èÀì¡ Ã®õ£¿‹ õ£›‚¬è«ò êºî£ò õ£›‚¬è Ý°‹. ï™ô«î£˜ êºî£ò Ü¬ñŠH¡ õNò£è«õ ï£´‹, Üó²‹, ñ‚èÀ‹ õ÷‹ªðÁõ˜. Üšõ¬èJ™ êºî£ò‹ «ñ¡¬ñ ªðÁõîŸ°Kò Üøƒè¬÷Š ªð£¼†ð£L™ â´ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜.

bâ„ê‹

è£ŸP¡ î¡¬ñ¬òŠ ªð£Áˆ«î bJ¡ ÝŸø½‹ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚°‹ . Iè„CPò Ü÷Mùî£ù b»‹ è£ŸP¡ Íô‹ «ðóN¾è¬÷ ãŸð´ˆFM´‹. ¹ ¬ è ‰ ¶ ª è £ ‡ ® ¼ ‚ ° ‹ b ¬ ò º¿¬ñò£è Ü¬í‚è£¶ M†´M†ì£™ Ü¶ e‡´‹ ªð¼‰bò£è ñ£Á‹. b Iè„CPò Ü÷Mùî£è Þ¼‰î£½‹ Ü¶ Ü„ê‰îóˆî‚è å¡ø£è àœ÷¶ â¡ð¶ Þƒ°‚ è£†ìŠðÁø¶.

b¬òŠ «ð£¡ø¶ M¬ù»‹ ð¬è»‹. ï™M¬ù, bM¬ù, ð¬è ÞõŸ¬ø Þ¬ìJ™ ¬èM†ì£½‹, º¿¬ñò£è G¬ø«õŸø£¶M†ì£½‹ M¬÷õ¶ b¬ñ«ò. Ýîô£™ ÞõŸ¬øˆ b¬ò º¿¬ñò£è Ü¬íŠðî¬ùŠ «ð£¡Á Ü¬íˆ¶M´î™ «õ‡´‹. Þ™¬ô«ò™ Ü¬õ e‡´‹ õ÷ó¾‹, b¬ñ ðóõ¾‹ õ£ŒŠð£è Ü¬ñ‰¶M´‹ â¡Aø£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜.

“M¬ùð¬è ªò¡Pó‡®¡ â„ê‹ G¬ù»ƒè£™

bâ„ê‹ «ð£ôˆ ªîÁ‹” (°øœ: 674)

â¡ ðF™ , “ b J¬ù º¿õ¶‹ ÜN‚è£ñ™, CP¶ â…C‚ Aì‰î£™ â¡ù ªêŒòŠ«ð£Aø¶ âù M†´M†ì£™


Ü¶ Hø° ªðKî£A ÜN¬õˆ îó «ï¼‹. Ü¶«ð£ô, å¼ M¬ù¬ò º¿õ¶‹ ªêŒ¶ º®‚è£ñ½‹, ð¬è¬ò º¿õ¶‹ Ü®«ò£´ åN‚è£ñ½‹ â…C GŸ°ñ£Á Þ¬ìJ™ M†´M®¡ Üƒéù‹ â…C G¡ø¬õ bJù¶ â„ê‹«ð£ôŠ Hø° õ÷˜‰¶ ÜN¬õˆ î¼‹. å¼ ªêò¬ôˆ ªî£ìƒA Þ¬ìJ™ ¬èM´õ¶‹, ð¬è¬ò åN‚èˆ ªî£ìƒA Þ¬ìJ™ ¬èM´õ¶‹ b¬ò Ü¬í‚èˆ ªî£ìƒA, ºŸP½‹ Ü¬í‚è£ñ™ M´õîŸ° åŠð£°‹” â¡Á Þ‚°ø†ð£MŸ°Š ªð£¼À¬ó î¼õ£˜ îIö‡í™. (1999: 279)

b‚è£Œî™

ñ£Âì õ÷˜„C‚°‹ ÜN¾‚°‹ ä‰î¡ ÃÁð£´è«÷ Ü®Šð¬ìò£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù. ÞõŸP¡ ÝŸø™è¬÷ ¸‡EF¡ àí˜‰¶ «î¬õ‚«èŸøõ£Á Ý÷ˆª î £ìƒAù£™ ï¡¬ñ èœ M¬÷»‹ . Þ™¬ô«ò™ ÜN¾èœ ãŸð´‹. bJ¡ ÝŸø¬ô ï¡°í˜‰¶ Üî¬ùˆ «î¬õ‚° ãŸøõ£Á Ýœðõ«ù ÜP¾¬ìòõù£Aø£¡.

b î¡¬ù„ «ê˜‰î ò£õŸ¬ø»‹ ÜNˆªî £N‚°‹ . Ýù£™ bJ¡ ¶¬íJ¡P àJKù õ£›‚¬è Þ™¬ô. Ýîô£™ b¬ò M†´ Üèô£ñ½‹ Üµè£ñ½‹ õ£öŠ ðöA‚ ªè£œõ«î Cø‰î¶.

“Üèô£¶ Üµè£¶ b‚è£Œõ˜ «ð£™è

Þè™«õ‰î˜ «ê˜‰ªî£¿° õ£˜” (°øœ: 691)

bJ¡ î¡¬ñŠ «ð£¡øõ˜èœ Ý†Cò£÷˜èœ. Üõ˜èOì‹ ðö°ƒè£™ Ièªï¼ƒAŠ ðöè£ñ½‹, IèMôA GŸè£ñ½‹ õ£›õ«î CøŠH¬ùˆ î¼‹ â¡ø Üø‚è¼ˆ¶ b‚è£Œî¬ô‚ ªè£‡´ M÷‚èŠð´Aø¶.

îIö‡í™, (1999: 279) “°O˜è£»‹ «ð£¶ ªï¼Š¹‚°Š ð‚èˆF™ «ð£ù£½‹ ²´‹. Iè MôAŠ «ð£ù£½‹ °O˜è£ò º®ò£¶. Ü¶«ð£™ «ñôFè£KèÀì¡ Iè MôA»‹ «ð£è£¶. Iè ªï¼ƒè¾‹

ªêŒò£¶ Ü÷õ£èŠ ðöè «õ‡´‹” â¡Á Þ‚°øÀ‚°ˆ îŸè£ô õ£›Mò«ô£´ ªð£¼‰îõ¼ñ£Á M÷‚è‹ î¼Aø£˜.

c¼œ ªï¼Š¹

cK¡ î¡¬ñ»‹ ªï¼ŠH¡ Þò™¹‹ ºŸP½‹ ªõš«õø£ù¬õ. ªï¼Š¬ð ÜN‚°‹ ÝŸø™ c¼‚° à‡´. Ýù£™, c¬ó ªï¼Š¬ð‚ ªè£‡´ ÜN‚è¾‹ î´‚è¾‹ Þòô£¶. Þˆî° ºó‡ªè£‡ì ÞòŸ¬èJ¡ ÝŸø™è¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ Üø‚è¼ˆF¬ù â´ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø£˜. cK™ Í›Aòõ¬ù ªï¼Š¬ð‚ ªè£‡´ è£ˆFì º®ò£¶. Ü¶«ð£ô èœÀ‡´ ñòƒAòõ¬ù‚ è£óí‹ è£†®ˆ ªîOMˆî™ º®ò£¶.

“èOˆî£¬ù‚ è£óí‹ è£†´î™ W›c˜‚

°Oˆî£¬ùˆ bˆ¶gÞ ò£ŸÁ”

°øœ: 929)

c¼‚°œ ªï¼ŠH¬ù‚ ªè£‡´ «î´î½‹ èœÀ‡´ èOˆîõ¬ùˆ ªîOMˆî½‹ Þòô£î å¡Á. Þó‡®¡ ªêò½‹ ðòùŸø«î â¡ð¶ è¼ˆ¶.

è£ñˆ¶Šð£L™ b

îQñQî¡, êºî£ò‹, Þ™ôø‹ ÝAòù CøŠð£è Ü¬ñî™ «õ‡´‹. Ýµ‹ ªð‡µ‹ Þ¬í‰¶ è÷¾‚è£îô˜è÷£A, èŸ¹õ£›‚¬èJ™ G¡Á, ñ¬ùòø‹«ðE õ£¿‹ Þ¡ðõ£›¾‚è£ù Üøƒèœ ÞŠð £L™ è £†ìŠ ð†´œ÷ù . Þ™ôøˆF™ ÞQ¶õ£›‰¶, ¶øõø‹ «ðE õ£¿‹ â™«ô£˜‚°‹ ðò¡î¼‹ õ¬èJ™ õ£¿‹ õ£›‚¬èJ¬ù«ò F¼õœÀõ˜ «ð£ŸÁAø£˜.

bJ¡ Þò™¹è¬÷ Üøˆ¶Šð£L½‹, ªð£¼†ð£L½‹ ÜPMò™ «ï£‚A™ â´ˆ¶¬óˆî F¼õœÀõ , è£ñˆ¶Šð£L™ bJ¬ù Þô‚Aò ïò‹ðì â´ˆ¶¬óˆ¶Š ¹ ¶ ¬ ñ ª ê Œ ¶ œ ÷ £ ˜ . à ì L ò ™ «õ†¬èJ½‹ à÷Mò™ Ý‚èˆF½‹ b ªðÁ‹ ÞìˆF¬ù‚ è£†´‹ Fø‹ «ð£Ÿøˆî‚è¶.


“ c ƒA¡ ªîÚà‹ °Á°ƒè £™ î‡ªí¡Â‹

bò£‡´Š ªðŸø£œ Þõœ” (°øœ: 1104)

MôA„ ªê¡ø£™ ²Áø£œ. ªï¼ƒA„ ªê¡ø£™ °OÃø£œ . Þˆî¬èò ¹¶¬ñò£ù ªï¼Š¬ð Þõœ âƒA¼‰¶ ªðŸø£œ? â¡Á î¬ôMJ¡ ð‡H¬ù‚ è‡´ î¬ôõ¡ Mò‚Aø£¡. Þƒ° °O˜‰î î¡¬ñªè£‡ì bò£èˆ î¬ôMJ¡ Þò™¹ è£†ìŠðÁø¶.

“ªï¼ƒAùø£Ÿ ²´‹; cƒAù£™ ò£¶‹ ªêŒò£¶; Þ¶ ò£¼ƒ è£µ‹ ¹øˆbJ¡ Þò™¹. ò£¡ è‡ì Þõœ è£ñˆb«ò£ ªï¼ƒ°ªî£Á‹ °O¼‹; cƒ°ªî£Á‹ ²´‹. ÞŠ¹Fò Üèˆb Þõª÷£¼ˆF‚° ñ†´‹ ò£‡´Š Hø‰î¶ ? âùˆ î¬ôõ¡ MòŠðî£è” Þ‚°ø†ð£¾‚° õ.²ð.ñ£E‚èù£˜ (1990:98) M÷‚è‹ î ¼A ø £ ˜ . è £ îL™ ªõ‹¬ñ»‹ °O˜¬ñò£è M÷ƒ°‹ ð£ƒA¬ù»‹, Þô‚Aò„²¬õðì è£†®»œ÷ Fø‹ G¬ùòˆî‚è¶.

è£ñˆb

“ªïŒò£™ âK¸¶Š«ð‹ â¡øŸø£™ ªè÷¬õò£™

è£ñ‹ ¶Š«ð‹ âù™” (°øœ: 1148)

è£ñˆb Üì‚è Üì‚è , «ñ½‹ «ñ½‹ õ÷˜‰¶ªè£‡«ì Þ¼‚°‹. Þƒ° bJ¡ ð‡H¬ù‚ è£ñˆb‚° åŠð£ùî£è‚ è£†Áø£˜. c˜ ªè£‡´ b¬ò Ü¬í‚èô£‹. ªïŒªè£‡´ Ü ¬ í ˆ î ½ ‹ Ã ´ « ñ £ ? â ¡ ø Mù£M¬ù»‹ ÞšMìˆF™ â¿Š¹Aø£˜.

Üô¼‹ Ü‹ð½‹ Üì‚èªõ£‡í£î¶. Ü ¶ b ¬ ò Š « ð £ ¡ Á Ü ì ‚ è Üì‚è õ÷˜‰¶ªè£‡«ì Þ¼‚°‹. ¹¬è‰¶ªè£‡®¼‚°‹ b, F¯ªó¡Á ªï¼Šð£è ñ£P, î¡ Þò™H¬ù‚ è£†®M´‹ . è÷¾õ£›M™ Üô˜ è£î¬ô‚ è£†®M´‹. b»‹ è£ñº‹ Üì‚èªõ£‡í£î¶ â¡ø è¼ˆ¶ Þî¡õN è£†ìŠðÁø¶.

“ðN„ªê£Ÿè÷£‹ Üôó£™ è£ñˆ¬î Üì‚AMìô£‹ âù G¬ùŠð¶, âKA¡ø ªï¼Š¬ð ªïŒÎŸP Ü¬íˆ¶Mìô£‹ âù â‡µõîŸ° åŠð£°‹. Üô˜ è£ñ àí˜¬õ õ÷˜‚°«ñ îMó, Üì‚è£¶, Üì‚è Üì‚è‚ Ã´îô£èŠ ªð¼°‹ â¡ø è¼ˆ¶‹ à÷¶” â¡Á îIö‡í™ (1990:449) Þ‚°ø†ð£¾‚° M÷‚è‹ î‰¶ CøŠH‚Aø£˜.

Üö™«ð£½‹ ñ£¬ô

ñ £ ¬ ô Š ª ð £ ¿ ¶ Þ ¬ í ‰ î è£îô˜èÀ‚° Þ¡ðˆ¬î»‹, HK‰î è£îô˜èÀ‚°ˆ ¶¡ðˆ¬î»‹ î¼‹. î¬ôõ¬ùŠ HK‰¶ îM‚°‹ î¬ôM‚° ñ£¬ôŠªð£¿¶ Üöô£è GŸðî£è‚ è£†Áø£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜. î¬ôõÂì¡ Þ¬í‰F¼‰î ñ£¬ô‚è£ôˆF™ ÞQî£è åLˆî ÝòQ¡ ¹™ô£ƒ°ö™, HK¾‚ è£ôˆF™ ªï¼Š¬ðŠ«ð£ô„ ²Á¡ø¶. Ü¶ ñ£¬ôŠªð£¿F¡ õó¬õ‚ è£†´‹ Éî£A â¡¬ù‚ ªè£™½‹ ð¬ì‚è¼Mò£èˆ Fè›Aø¶ â¡ø î¬ôMJ¡ ñùàí˜M¬ù,

“Üö™«ð£½‹ ñ£¬ô‚°ˆ Éî£A Ýò¡

°ö™«ð£½‹ ªè£™½‹ ð¬ì”

°øœ: 1228)

â¡Â‹ °øœõN è£†Áø£˜ F ¼õœÀõ˜ . ÞF™ àœ÷ ˆF™ â¿‹ ªõ‹¬ñ, ¹ø àôè„Åö¬ô»‹ ªõ‹¬ñò£‚AM†ì à÷Mò™ Fø‹ è£†ìŠð†´œ÷¶.

è£î™ b

‘è£î™«ï£¬òˆ b â¡Á¬óŠð˜. â¡¬ùŠ ªð£Áˆîõ¬ó Ü¶ bò¡Á; bJÂ‹ ªè£®òî£è àœ÷¶. ªî£†ì£™ î£«ù b ²´‹; Ü¬îˆ ªî£ì£ñ™ MôAJ¼‰î£™ ²´õF™¬ô. Ýù£™ Þ‰îŠ ªð£™ô£î è£î™«ð£ô, MôAù£¬ó„ ²Á¡ø ÝŸø™ bJÂ‚A™¬ô . ÜŠð®J¼‚è‚ è£ñ«ï£¬ò âŠð®ˆ b â¡Á Ãøº®»‹? bJÂ‹ ªè£®î¡«ø£ Þ‰î‚ è£ñ«ï£Œ’ â¡Á î¬ôM MòŠðî£è,


“ªî£®Ÿ²®¡ Ü™ô¶ è£ñ«ï£Œ «ð£ô

M®Ÿ²ì™ ÝŸÁ«ñ£ b” (°øœ: 1159)

â¡Â‹ °øœ ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷£˜ . b î¼‹ ªè£´¬ñ¬òMì‚ ªè£´¬ñ î ó ‚ Ã ® ò ¶ è £ î ô ˜ Š H K ¾ . b ªî£†ì£™î£¡ ²´‹. è£îô˜ ð´‹ ¶¡ð‹ b¬òMì‚ ªè£´¬ñò£ù¶. bJ¡ ªêò™ð£†®¬ù»‹, è£î™ G¬ôŠð£†®¬ù»‹ ªð£¼‰îõ¼ñ£Á è£†´‹ Fø‹ Þô‚Aò Þ¡ð‹ ï™°Aø¶.

b»‹ è£î½‹

bJ™ ªè£¿Š¬ð Þ†ì£™ à¼°‹. b ªè£¿‰¶M†´ âK»‹. bJ¡ ÝŸø¬ô I°M‚°‹ Þò™¹ ªè£¿ŠHŸ°‹ ªïŒ‚°‹ à‡´. è£îô˜‚ Ã®Š ªðÁ‹ Þ¡ð àí˜M¬ù ªõOŠð´ˆ¶õîŸ°ˆ b¬ò‚ è£†CŠ ªð£¼÷£‚A‚ è£†´Aø£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜.

“Gí‹bJ™ Þ†ì¡ù ªï…Cù£˜‚° à‡«ì£

¹í˜‰É® GŸ«ð ªñù™” (°øœ: 1260)

bJ™ ªè£¿Š¬ð Þ†ì£Ÿ«ð£ô à¼°‹ ªï…¬ê à¬ìòõó£ù ñèO˜‚° Þ¬ê‰¶ á® GŸ«ð£‹ â¡Á á´‹ î¡¬ñ à‡«ì£? â¡ðî£™, ñèO˜ àœ÷‹ ªè£¿ŠH¬ùŠ «ð£¡Á è¬ó‰¶«ð£°‹ Þò™H¬ùŠ ªðŸøî£è¾‹, è£îô˜ àœ÷‹ bJ¬ùŠ «ð£¡Á ÜNˆ¶Mì‚ Ã®òî£è¾‹ M÷ƒ°õî£è‚ è£†´Aø£˜. è £îô¬ùˆ bò£è¾‹ , è £îL¬ò ÜˆbJ¬ìJ†ì ªè£¿Šð£è¾‹ èŸð¬ù ªêŒ¶ ð£Lò™ à÷Mò¬ô ‡¬ñò£è‚ è£†®»œ÷ Fø‹ «ð£Ÿøˆî‚è¶.

º®¾èœ (Results of Findings) ð‡¬ìˆîIö˜ ÞòŸ¬è ÜPM¬ù

¸‡¬ñò£èŠ ªðŸP¼‰îù˜. Üõ˜î‹ õ£›Mò™ ÞòŸ¬è«ò ºîLì‹ ªðŸÁ„ Cø‰¶œ÷¶. àôè‹, àôèŠ ªð£¼œ, à ôA¡ Þò ‚ è ‹ ÝAòùõŸ¬ø º¡QÁˆFòî£è Üõ˜î‹ è¼ˆFò™èœ Ü ¬ ñ ‰ î ù . Ü š õ £ Á à ô A ¡ Þò‚èŠªð£¼œè÷£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ Gô‹,

c˜, b, õO, õ£¡ ÝAòù ðŸPò ªêŒFèœ êƒè Þô‚AòƒèO™ ºî™, è¼, àK âù Ü¬ñ‰îù. F¼õœÀõ˜ ÞõŸP¡ î¡¬ñè¬÷ ¸‡«í£‚A àí˜‰¶, ÜøMòŸè¼ˆ¶ M÷‚èˆFŸè£è¾‹ Þô‚Aò ïòº¬óˆîŸè£è¾‹ Ý‡´œ÷ Fø‹ Þî¡õN è£†ìŠð†ì¶.

ð ‡ ¬ ì ˆ î I ö ˜ õ £ › M ™ b °Pˆî C‰î¬ùò£‚è‹ IèŠðóõô£è Þ¼‰¶œ÷¶ â¡ðî¬ù Þ„ªêŒFèœ ïñ‚° àí˜ˆ¶A¡øù. bJ¡ ÝŸø¬ô Üõ˜èœ èì¾÷£è‚ è¼Fù˜. ï¡¬ñ ªêŒ»ƒè£ôˆ¶ ¶¬íGŸðî£è¾‹, b¬ñ ªêŒ»ƒè£™ î‡®‚°‹ â¡Á‹ ï‹Hù˜. bJ¬ù‚ èì¾÷£è¾‹, èì¾«÷ bò£è GŸðî£è¾‹ è¼Fù˜. bJ¡õN ÉŒ¬ñ»‹, ñùñ£²‹ cƒèŠªðŸÁ, ïŸ«ðŸÁì¡ M‡µôè‹ âŒîô£‹ â¡ø êñòõNŠð†ì ï‹H‚¬èJ¬ù»‹ ªè£‡®¼‰îù˜. îIö˜ õ£›M™ b ðŸPò è¼ˆ¶¼õ£‚èƒèœ ªð¼ñ÷Mô£ù ÝŒ¾‚° Þ†´„ ªê™½‹ ð£ƒ° Þî¡õN ªîOõ£Aø¶.

ä‹ÌîƒèO™ b ðŸPò F¼õœÀõK¡ C‰î¬ùèœ Þƒ° ÝŒ¾‚° â´ˆ¶‚ ªè£œ÷Šð†ìù. bJ¡ Þò™¹è¬÷ åOM´î™, ²ìó£î™, ²´î™, âKî™, è£Œî™, à¼°î™ â¡ø G¬ôèO™ M ÷ ƒ ° õ î £ è ‚ è £ † ´ A ¡ ø £ ˜ . ÞõŸ¬ø‚ è£†´õ«î£´ G™ô£ñ™ ÞõŸP¡ î¡¬ñè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ Üø‚è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷»‹ â´ˆ¶¬óˆ¶œ÷£˜.

Üø‹, ªð£¼œ, Þ¡ð‹ â¡Â‹ ºŠð£™èO½‹ bJ¡ ÝŸø¬ô , Üî¡ ÜN¬õ‚ è¼ˆ¶M÷‚èˆFŸ°Š ªð£¼‰îõ¼ñ£Á è£†®»œ÷ Fø‹ F¼‚°øœ ¹ôŠð£†®Ÿ°„ ê£¡ø£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

Üøˆ¶Šð£L™ îQñQî Üøˆ¬î»‹, ªð£¼†ð£L™ êºî£ò Üøˆ¬î»‹, è£ñˆ¶Šð£L™ Þ™ôø Üøˆ¬î»‹ â´ˆ¶¬óŠðîŸ° æ˜ àð£ò‚ è¼Mò£èˆ bJ¡ Þò™¹‹ î¡¬ñ»‹, b‰Føº‹ F¼õœÀõó£™ Ý÷Šð†´œ÷ù.


bJù£™ ²†ì¹‡ ÝÁ‹ ÝJ¡ Ü¶ õ´õ£è G¬ôˆF¼‚°‹ . Ýù£™ ï£MQ¡Á â¿‹ ªê£™ Ýø£î õ´õ£è G¬ôˆF¼‚°‹.

õ¼º¡ù«ó î¡¬ù‚ è£ˆ¶‚ ªè£œÀî™ «õ‡´‹.

Cù‹ â¡ð¶ î‹¬ñ„ «ê˜‰îõ¬ó‚ ªè£™½‹ bJ¬ùŠ «ð£¡ø¶.

b Ü÷M™ CPòî£è Þ¼‚°‹«ð£«î Ü¬íˆ¶Mì «õ‡´‹.

Üèô£¶ Üµè£¶ b‚è£Œî™ «õ‡´‹.

c¼‚°œ Í›Aòõ¬ù ªï¼ŠH¬ù‚ ªè£‡´ è£Šð£Ÿø Þòô£¶.

ªï¼Š¹, î‹¬ñ„ «ê˜‰î£¬ó„ ²†ªìK‚°‹. è£îô˜ õ£›M™ b °O ˜¬ ñ î ¼ ‹ å¡ ø £ è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

Ü ô ¬ ó » ‹ , ª ð ¼ ‰ b ¬ ò » ‹ Ü¬íŠð¶ Þ òô £ ¶ . Ü¶ «ñ¡«ñ½‹ ªð¼°‹ î¡¬ñ ªè£‡ì¶.

HK‰î è£îô˜‚° ñ£¬ô‚è£ô‹ Üö™«ð£¡ø¶.

ªî£†ì£™ ²´õ¶ b. b‡®ù£™ Þ¡ð‹ î¼õ¶ è£ñˆb.

bJ™ Gíˆ¬îŠ ªðŒõ¶ «ð£¡ø¶ áì™. áì½‹ Ãì½‹ è£îô˜ ªðÁ‹ ðòù£õ¶.

â¡ðù bJ¬ù‚ è¼ˆ¶Šªð£¼÷£è‚ ªè£‡´ F¼õœÀõ˜ à¬óˆ¶œ÷ Üø‚è¼ˆFò™è÷£è M÷ƒ°Aø¶.

ÞÁF º®¾èœ (Conclusions) F ¼ ‚ ° ø O ¡ õ ÷ ¬ ñ Ü F ™

Ý÷Šð†´œ÷ ªê£™, ªî£ì˜, ªð£¼œ ÝAòõŸø£™ ªîOõ£Aø¶. F¼õœÀõ˜ ñ£Âì «ñ‹ð£†®¬ù ¬ñòŠð´ˆF«ò Üøƒè¬÷ õ°ˆ¶¬óˆ¶œ÷£˜. Üšõ£Á Üøº¬óˆîL™ àôèŠªð£¼œèO¡ ÝŸø™è¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ M÷‚A»œ÷ ð£ƒ° Þ‚è†´¬óò£™ àí˜ˆîŠð†ì¶. F¼‚°øœ M÷‚è G¬ôŠð£´èO™ ä‹ªð¼‹ÌîƒèO™ å¡ø£ù bJ¡ ÝŸø¬ô»‹, î¡¬ñJ¬ù»‹ ÜøMò™ «ï£‚A™ â´ˆ¶¬óˆ¶ , Üî¡õN Üøº¬óˆ¶œ÷ Fø‹ «ð£Ÿøˆî‚è¶. bJ¡ Þò™¹è¬÷ Üøˆ¶Šð£L½‹, ªð£¼†ð£L½‹ ÜPMò™ «ï£‚A™ â´ˆ¶¬óˆî F¼õœÀõ , è£ñˆ¶Šð£L™ bJ¬ù Þô‚Aò ïò‹ðì ºó‡ð†ì ªð£¼œG¬ôJ™ â´ˆ¶¬óˆ¶œ÷£˜.

References Ilampuranar, U. A. (1987). Tholkappiyam, Porulathikaram. Chennai: Kalaga Veliyidu.

Manikkam, Va. Suba. (1990). Tamilkaathal. Chennai: Manivasagar Pathipakam.

Manikkam, Va. Suba. (1990). Valluvam. Chennai: Manivasagar Pathipakam.

Nalayira Duvya Pirabantham, Perumal Thirumozhi. (1998). Chennai: Lipco.

Porko. (2010). Thirukural Uraivilakam (Vol 1-4). Chennai: Pumbozhil Veliyidu.

Tamil Agarathi. (2010). Chennai: Saratha Pathipagam.

Thamilannal, U. A. (1999). Thirukural Nunporulurai. Madurai: Menatchi Puthaga Nilayam.

F¼õœÀõ‹ ÃÁ‹ èŸ¹ªïP õ£›¾‹, îI›ˆ F¬óŠðìƒèœ ñ«ôCò Ý‡ ñŸÁ‹ ªð‡èO¬ì«ò ãŸð´ˆîõ™ô

èŸ¹ªïP ñ£ŸøƒèÀ‹Virtuous Life Mentioned by Thiruvalluvar, and Changes That Can Be

Made by Tamil Cinema in Malaysian Men and Women

AbstractToday, though studies have been done in several angles on this rare couplet work by many researchers, this study evidentially presents spouse-well-ness, illegitimate lust, fidelity in married life and the non-conformity of the above amongst men and women in Malaysia because of the influence of Cinema. The virtue of chastity is as commendable in men as in women. No other book has precisely mentioned the philosophy of householders’ life than that is done in this book in an incomparable, unique and an unprecedented manner. The study of values mentioned in Thirukkural in comparison with the realities in today’s social lives in the Malaysian society and at the same time understand the variance between the two is the main aim of the study. The ill effects of cinema on Malaysian society in the form of marital conflicts and its adverse effects such as familial attrition should be construed as a precedence. Sharing of which can help societies in other countries to be cautious in order to safeguard themselves from such maladies and live peacefully is the general aim of the research.

Key Words: Thiruvalluvam, Arathupaal, Tamil Cinemas, Tirukkural, Problems.

óF«îM ê‡ºè‹ / Rathidevi1

º¬ùõ˜ «ñ£èùî£v ó£ñê£I / Dr. Mohanadass Ramasamy2

1 The author is a PhD candidate at The Department of Indian Studies, University of Malaya. [email protected] The author is a Senior Lecturer in the Department of Indian Studies, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected]

Date of submission: 2018-04-07Date of acceptance: 2019-04-05Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: RathideviEmail: [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

àôA™ åšªõ£¼ ï£´èÀ‹ îñ¶ èô£„ ê £ óƒè¬÷»‹ , ð‡ð£†´ ªî£¡¬ñ¬ò»‹, îQˆ¶õˆ¬î»‹ YóNò£ñ™ G¬ôï£†´õF™ º¬ùŠ¹ì¡ ªêò™ð´A¡øù. ðFªù‡ W›èí‚° Ë™èO™ å¡ø£ù F¼‚°øœ, ñî «ð£î¬ù Ë™èÀ‚° ÜŠð£Ÿð†´, å¼ ñQîó£™ ñQî˜èÀ‚è£è â¿îŠð†ì õ£›Mò™ Ëô£°‹. ñ«ôCòˆ F¼ï£´ ÞˆF¼‚°ø¬÷ Þ¡Á‹ è™MJ¡

ðò¡ð£†®™ ªè£‡´œ÷¶ (Balaraman, 2003). 133 ÜFè£óº‹, ÜFè£óˆ¶‚° 10 °øÀ‹ ªñ£ˆî‹ 1330 °øœèÀ‹ F¼‚°øO™ àœ÷ù.

ñQî õ£›‚¬è¬ò„ ªê‹¬ñ»ø„ ªêŒF´‹ ÜøªïPèœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ F¼‚°øO™ è£íŠð´A¡øù (Munusamy, 2013). °PŠð£è Üøˆ¶Šð£L™ õ£›‚¬èˆ ¶¬íïô‹ ñŸÁ‹ HøQ™ M¬öò£¬ñ ÝAòõŸP™ ÃøŠð´‹ Ý‡ ñŸÁ‹ ªð‡µ‚è£ù èŸ¹ªïP, Þ‚è£ô‚ è†ì ñ‚èœ «ð£ŸPŠ H¡ðŸø «õ‡®ò


å¡ø£°‹. ÝJÂ‹, ÞˆF¼‚°øO¡ ªïPè¬÷‚ è™MJ¡ «î¬õ‚° ñ†´«ñ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶õî£™, ñ‚èœ Üî¬ù õ£›‚¬èŠ ðò¡ð£†®™ ªêò™ð´ˆîˆ îõP»œ÷ù˜. ÞîŸ°„ ê£¡ø£è, ñ«ôCò ï£†®¬ù‚ Ãøô£‹.

è£ô ñ£ŸøˆFŸ° ãŸð ñ£Áð´‹ ñQî˜èO¡ õ£›‚¬è º¬ø ñ£ŸøˆFŸ°Š ðô è£óíƒèœ àœ÷ù.Ü‹ñ£ŸøƒèÀ‚° îI›ˆ F¬óŠðìƒèÀ‹ º‚AòŠ ðƒ° õAŠð¬î ñÁ‚è Þòô£¶. èŸ¹ ªïPJ¬ù õL»Áˆ¶‹ F¼‚°øÀ‚° âF˜ñ¬ø‚è¼ˆ¶è¬÷‚ ªè£‡´œ÷ ðô îI›ˆ F¬óðìƒèœ º¡¬õ‚°‹ ªïPòŸø õ£›‚¬è º¬øJ¬ù»‹, Ü¬õ ñ«ôCò Ý‡ ñŸÁ‹ ªð‡èO¬ì«ò ãŸð´ˆîõ™ô ð £FŠ¹è¬÷»‹ , ÜŠð£FŠ¹èO¡ M¬÷¾è¬÷»‹ ÝŒõî£è Þšõ£Œ¾ Ü¬ñA¡ø¶.

ÝŒ¾ Üµ°º¬ø

Þô‚èí Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷ ÝŒ¾ ªêŒòŠ ð™«õÁ Üµ°º¬øè¬÷ ÝŒõ£÷˜èœ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶õ¶‡´ (Sahaktileela, 2013). Üšõ¬èJ™, M÷‚èMò™ Üµ°º¬ø»‹ (Descriptive Approach), è™M ê£˜‰î C‰î¬ùè¬÷„ êºî£òˆ«î£´ «ê˜ˆ¶‚ ÃÁ‹ «ð£¶ êºî£òMò™ Üµ°º¬ø»‹ (Sociological approach) Þšõ£ŒM™ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù. M÷‚èMò™ Üµ°º¬ø Üî¡ àœ÷£˜‰î ð‡¹èO™ ªð£F‰¶‚ Aì‚Aø¶. Üî¬ù‚ è£óíè£Kò Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ M÷‚A‚ ÃÁõ«î º¬øò£°‹. ¹FòùõŸ¬øˆ «î£ŸÁMˆî™, °PŠH†ì Þô‚AòˆF¡ î¡¬ñè¬÷»‹ î°Fè¬÷»‹ ªõOŠð´ˆ¶‹ Fø¡ ÝAòù M÷‚èMò™ Üµ°º¬ø‚° à‡´.

êºî£òMò™ Üµ°º¬ø âùŠð´õ¶, Þô‚AòˆFŸ°‹, êºî£òˆFŸ°‹ àœ÷ àøM¬ù»‹ Üî¡ ñ£Ÿøƒè¬÷»‹ è‡ìPõ¶ . «ñ½‹ ,êºî£òˆF¡ G¬ôŠð£´è¬÷»‹, Üî¡ ð™«õÁ Üƒèƒè¬÷»‹, Üî¡ ñó¹è¬÷»‹

CˆFKŠð¶‹ MñKêù‹ ªêŒõ¶‹ Þî¡ Üµ°º¬øò£°‹.

õ£›‚¬èˆ ¶¬íïô‹

Þ™ôøMò™ ÞòL™ F¼õœÀõ˜ õ£›‚¬èˆ ¶¬íïô‹ ÜFè£óˆFŸ° 10 °øœèœ â¿F»œ÷£˜. Ü¬õ ò£¾‹ èŸ¹ ªïP‚°‚° º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ÜOŠð¬õò£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù. ÜõŸÁœ Þšõ£Œ¾‚°‹ Iè º‚Aòñ£ù¬õ âùˆ ªîK¾ ªêŒòŠð†´œ÷ F¼‚°øœèÀœ Cô H¡õ¼ñ£Á:-

ª ð‡E¡ªð¼ ‰ î ‚ è ò £ ¾÷ èŸªð¡Â‹

F‡¬ñà‡ ì£èŠ ªðP¡. (°øœ 54)

Þ‚°øO¡ ªð£¼œ, Þ™õ£›‚¬èJ™ èŸ¹ â¡Â‹ àÁFG¬ô Þ¼‚èŠ ªðŸø£™, ªð‡¬íMì ªð¼¬ñ»¬ìòõœ «õÁ â¡ù Þ¼‚A¡ø¶? â¡ðî£°‹ (Munisamy, 1992). Ýè«õ, Þ‚°øœ F¼ñí ð‰îˆF™ Þ¬í‰îŠ ªð‡, èŸ¹ èôƒè£¬ñò£Aò ñùˆF‡¬ñ»ì¡ Þ¼‰¶M†ì£™ ªð‡¬ñ¬òMì àò˜õ£ù å¡Á Þš¾ôA™ ã¶I™¬ô â¡Á °øO™ ªîOõ£è M÷‚èŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶ (Sellamal, 1999). èŸ¹‚° º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ÜOˆ¶ õ‰î ï‹ F¼ñíñ£ù ªð‡èœ, ñ«ôCò£M™ êñè£ôˆF™ ðô õ¬èò£ù ñ£Ÿøƒè¬÷ âF˜ «ï£‚A àœ÷îŸ°, îI› CQñ£ º‚Aò è£óíñ£°‹. â´ˆ¶‚è£†ì£è, ‘ï£¡ CèŠ¹ ñQî¡’, ‘F¼†´Šðò«ô’, ‘àJ˜’,‘èõKñ£¡’, ‘CõŠ¹«ó£ü£‚èœ’, ‘MvõÏð‹’, ‘C‰¶êñªõO’ «ð£¡ø Þ ¡ Â ‹ ð ô F ¬ ó Š ð ì ƒ è O ™ F¼ñíñ£ù ªð‡èœ î¡ èíõQ¡ ï‡ð˜èOìº‹, àø¾èOìº‹, î£¡ «õ¬ôŠ ð£˜‚°‹ ÞìƒèO½‹ èœ÷ˆ ªî£ì˜¹ ãŸð´ˆF‚ ªè£‡´ (Imthiyas, 2 0 1 3 ) îQˆ¶‹ , î¡ èíõÂì¡ Þ¬í‰¶‹ ðô bò„ ªêò™èO™ ß´ð´õ¶ «ð£¡ø F¬ó‚è¬îèœ êÍè õ£›‚¬èJ™ ê£î£óíñ£ù å¡ø£AŠ «ð£ùî£è‚ è£†ìŠð†ìî¡ M¬÷õ£èˆî£¡ Þˆî¬èò ñ«ôCò ñ‚èO¬ì«ò Þˆî¬èò Þ‹ñ£Ÿøƒèœ


ãŸð†ìù âùô£‹ (Thevaganthan, 2007).

Þ¶ «ð£¡ø èŸ¹ ªïP îõPò õ N J ½ ‹ ð í ‹ , ª ê £ ÷ è ˜ ò ‹ «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø ß†ì º®»‹ â¡ø è¼ˆ¬î ªð‡èOì‹ FEŠðî¡ õN, ªð‡èO¡ ªêò™ð£´èO™ ñ£Ÿø‹ ãŸð´A¡øù. Þ¬õ îõø£ù ð£¬î â¡ð¬î ªð‡èOì‹ M÷‚èŠð´ˆî îõPò îI›„ CQñ£, Üõ˜èO¡ è Ÿ¹ª ïP Y ˜ « è´‚°‹ , °´‹ð„ YóN¾‚°‹ ªð¼‹ ðƒ¬è õA‚A¡ø¶ (Phyllis, 2013). ÞˆF¬óŠðìƒèO¡ õN, â‰î å¼ «ñ¬î»‹ Y˜F¼ˆîõ£F»‹ à¼õ£AM´õF™¬ô. Þî¡ M¬÷õ£èŠ ðô , Mõ£èóˆ¶èœ , ªè£¬ôèœ , C¬øõ£ê‹ «ð£¡ø ðô Þ¡ù™è¬÷ Ü‰î‚ °´‹ð àÁŠHù˜èœ âF˜ªè£œ÷ «õ‡®»œ÷¶.

ÝE¡ èŸ¹ªïP

èŸ¹ â¡ð¶ Ý‡ ªð‡ Þ¼ð£ô¼‚°‹ ªð£¶õ£ù¶. Þ‚°øœ ªð‡EŸ° ñ†´‹ ÃøŠð†ìî£è ï£‹ ªè£œÀî™ Ãì£¶. Ý‡èÀ‹ ªð‡èÀ‹ ðJ½A¡ø è™MG ¬ôòˆF™ ÝCKò˜ ñ£íõ˜è «÷ cƒèœ ï¡° ð®‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡Á ÃPù£™ Ü¶ Ý‡ ñ£íõ˜è À‚°‚ ÃøŠð†ì ÜP¾ ¬óò£è‚ ªè£œ÷£¶ Ý‡ ªð‡ Þ¼ð£ô¼‚°‹ ªð£¶õ£è‚ ÃøŠð†ì ÜP¾ ¬óò£è â´ˆ¶‚ ªè£œÀî™ «õ‡´‹. Ü¶ «ð£¡ «ø õœÀõ¼‹ èŸ¬ðŠ ðŸP ªð‡èÀ‚° ñ†´ñ™ô£¶ Ý‡èÀ‚°‹ «ê˜ˆ «î °PŠH†´œ÷£˜ (Sethuraman, 2006). ªð‡ èŸ¹œ÷õ÷£è Þ¼ŠH¡ Ýµ‚°„ ªê™õ‹; Ý‡ èŸ ªð£¿‚è‹ àœ÷õù£è Þ¼ŠH¡ ªð‡EŸ°‹ °´‹ðˆFŸ°‹ Ü¶ ªê™õ‹ â¡ «ø Þ™ôøMò™ ÞòL™ ªð£¼œ ªè£œÀî™ «õ‡´‹.

à î £ ó í ˆ F Ÿ ° , ‘ ñ Á ð ® » ‹ ’ , ‘ ï®¬èò˜Fôè‹ ’ , ‘ªó†¬ì õ£™ °¼M’ , ‘C¡ùi´’ , ‘àˆîñM™ô¡’ , ‘«è£¹óƒèœ ê£ŒõF™¬ô’, ‘C‰¶¬ðóM’, ‘îŠ¹î£÷ƒèœ’, ‘âƒ«èªò£«è†ì°ó™’, ‘ð„¬ê‚AO ºˆ¶„êó‹’ «ð£¡ø Þ¡Â‹

â¡Q™ Üìƒè£ F¬óŠðìƒèœ àœ÷ù. Þ¬õ F¼ñíñ£ù Ý‡èO¡ ª ï P îõPò õ £ › ‚¬ è º¬ø ‚° MˆF´Aø¶. Þîù£™, ¶«ó£è‹, i‡ ê„êó¾, °´‹ðŠ HK¾, °ö‰¬îèO¡ âFè£ô‹ «èœM‚°Pò£õ¶ âù ðô C‚è™è¬÷ Ü‚°´‹ð‹ âF˜«ï£‚°Aø¶. ñ«ôCò£M™, °´‹ðŠ HKMù£™ Üù£¬îò£‚èŠ ð†ì °ö‰¬îèO¡ â‡E‚¬è ÜFèñ£A õ¼Aø¶ (Yusliza, 2016). «ñ½‹, ¶«ó£èˆFù£™ °´‹ð„ ê„êó¾, °´‹ðŠ HK¾ ÜFèKˆ¶ àœ÷î£è ñ«ôCò ñèO˜, °´‹ðñŸÁ‹ êºî£ò «ñ‹ð£†´ ¶¬í Ü¬ñ„ê˜ ý‡í£ U«ò£ ªîKMˆ¶œ÷£˜ (Kosmo, 2018).

HøQ™ M¬öò£¬ñ

Üøˆ¶Šð£™, Þ™ôøMò™ ÞòL™ F¼õœÀõ˜ HøQ™ M¬öò£¬ñ ÜFè£óˆFŸ° 10 °øœèœ â¿F»œ÷£˜. Þšõ£Œ¾‚° º‚Aòñ£ù °øœ 148,

“Hø¡ñ¬ù «ï£‚è£î «ðó£‡¬ñ ê£¡«ø£˜‚°

Üøªù£¡«ø£ Ý¡ø ªõ£¿‚°”

Þ‚°øO¡ ªð£¼œ, «õªø£¼õ¡ ñ¬ùM¬ò‚ è£ñ â‡íˆ¶ì¡ «ï£‚è£îŠ ªð¼ƒ°í‹ ÜøªïP ñ†´ñ¡Á; Ü¶ å¿‚èˆF¡ Cèóº‹ Ý°‹. F¼ñíñ£ù, ªð‡¬í èõ˜õ¶ å¿‚èñŸø„ ªêò™ â¡ðî¬ùˆ ªîœ÷ˆ ªîOõ£è M÷‚AJ¼‚Aø£˜ F¼õœÀõ˜ (Jeyaruby, 2014). Ýè«õ, Ü‚è£ô‚ è†ìƒèO™ F¼ñíñ£ù ªð‡è¬÷Š Hø Ý‡èœ îƒè÷¶ ê«è£îKè÷£è«õ â ‡ E õ £ › ‰ ¶ õ ‰ ¶ œ ÷ ù ˜ . Þ‚èô£„ê£óñ£ù¶ è£ôŠ«ð£‚A™ ªðÁ‹ ñ£Ÿøƒè¬÷ âF˜«ï£‚Aòî¡ º‚Aò‚ è£óí‹ îI›ˆ F¬óŠðìƒè«÷ â¡ø£™ Ü¶ I¬èò£è£¶.

àî£óíˆFŸ°, ‘ì£˜„¬ô†’, ‘ó£õí¡’, ‘êð£w’, ‘ñò‚è‹â¡ù?’, ‘ñ‰FóŠ¹¡ù¬è’, ÝAòŠ ðìƒèO™ ñŸªø£¼õ¡ ñ¬ùM¬ò õ½‚è†ì£òñ£è«õ£,


M¼ðˆ¶ì«ù£ å˜ Ý‡ èõ˜õ¬îŠ «ð£¡Á CˆîK‚èŠ ð†´œ÷¶, Þ¬îŠ «ð£¡ø è¬î Ü‹ê‹ , Þ¡¬øòˆ î¬ôº¬øJù¬óˆ îõø£ùŠ ð£¬î‚°„ Þ†´„ ªê™ô å¼ É‡´«è£ô£è Ü¬ñAø¶ (Shiyani, 1996). ÞšM¬÷M¬ù Cô «ïóƒèO™ ÜP‰¶‹, ðô «ïóƒèO™ ÜPò£ñ½‹ ðô Ý‡èÀ‹, ªð‡èÀ‹ Þ„Y˜«èì£ù õ£›‚¬è º¬øJ¬ù H¡ðŸÁõî£™ ðô Mîñ£ù C‚è™è¬÷ âF˜ «ï£‚A àœ÷ù˜.

ñ«ôCò ï£†®™ êñè£ô M¬÷¾èœ

à ø ¾ â ¡ ð ¶ Þ ó ‡ ´ ñQî ˜ èO¬ì«òò £ù ð™ «õÁ Mîñ£ù ªî£ì˜¹è¬÷‚ °P‚Aø¶. ñQî àø¾èO¡ ÞQ¬ñ, õ£›M™ ñA›„C¬òˆ î¼Aø¶. àø¾ ñQî˜èO¡ õ£›¬õ Ü˜ˆîºœ÷î£‚°Aø¶. æ˜ Ýµ‹ å¼ ªð‡µ‹ àí˜¾ â¡Â‹ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Þ¬í‰¶ Ýöñ£ù àø«õ£´ °´‹ð‹ â¡A¡ø Ü¬ñŠ¬ð à¼õ£‚°A¡øù˜. å¼õ¬óªò£¼õ˜ ê£˜‰¶, M†´‚ ªè£´ˆ¶ õ£ö‚ Ã®ò °´‹ð àøM™, å¼õ˜ ñŸøõ˜ e¶ è£†ì‚ Ã®ò Ü¡¹, å¼õ˜ ñŸøõ¬óŠ HK»‹ «ð£¶, Ü™ô¶ Üõ˜è¬÷ Þö‰¶ îM‚°‹ «ð£¶ ãŸðÁ¡ø ¶¡ðˆF¡ ªõOŠð£´ Üõ˜èÀ¬ìò àø¾èO¬ì«òò£ù ï‹H‚¬è¬ò ªõOŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶. Þ‰î ï‹H‚¬è¬ò„ Y˜°¬öò ¬õŠð¶ àø¾èÀ‚A¬ì«òò£ù ¶«ó£è‹. èíõ¡ ñŸÁ‹ ñ¬ùM‚A¬ì«òò£ù ¶«ó£è‹, ï‹H‚¬è¬ò îè˜‚°‹ îè£î àøMù£™ ãŸðÁø¶.

îè£î àøMù£™ ñ«ôCò£M™ ðô «ñ£ê®èœ ïì‰¶œ÷ù. îè£î àøM¡ õN ðí‹ H´ƒAòî£™ èíõ¡ ñ¬ùM Þ¼õ¼‚°‹ 14 Ý‡´èœ C¬øˆ î‡ì¬ù¬ò ñ«ôCò cFñ¡ø‹ õöƒAò¶ Þƒ° °PŠHìˆî‚è¶ (Nor Azura, 2018). «ñ½‹,ªðŸ«ø£˜èœ Þ¼‰¶‹ Üù£¬îò£‚èŠð†ì °ö‰¬îèO¡ â‡E‚¬è»‹ ÜFèñ£è«õ àœ÷¶

( Yusliza , 2 0 1 6 ) . î è £ î àøMù£™ Üù£¬îò£‚èŠð†ì °ö‰¬îèœ ðô Þ¡ù™è¬÷»‹, ¶òóƒè¬÷»‹ âF˜«ï£‚A õ¼A¡øù˜. °´ŠðŠHK¾ ÜFè ð£FŠH¬ù °ö‰¬îèÀ‚°‹ ñŸø àø¾èÀ‚°‹ ãŸð´ˆ¶Aø¶. ðô Mõ£èóˆ¶ õö‚°èœ ñ«ôCò ï£†®™ ïì‰¶œ÷ù. Þî¡ è£ô‹ ñŸÁ‹ è£óíƒèœ H¡õ¼ñ£Á:-

Ü†ìõ¬í 1: F¼ñíŠ ð‰î‹ c®‚°‹ è£ô‹ (%)

è£ô‹ ªð‡ Ý‡

5 Ý‡´ W› 37.2 35.4

5-9 Ý‡´ 27.2 23.4

10-14 Ý‡´ 17 24.7

15-19 10.2

20 Ý‡´‚° «ñ™

8.4 7.3

Sumber: Jabatan Perangkaan Malaysia, 2018 (Kementerian Jabatan Perangkaan Malaysia, 2018)

«ñ«ô àœ÷ Ü†ìõ¬íJ™ àœ÷ îèõL¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ F¼ñí‹ c®‚°‹ è£ôˆ¬î Ýó£Œ‰«î£ñ£ù£™, ÜF™, ä‰¶ Ý‡´èÀ‚°œ HK‰¶„ ªê™½‹ «ü£®è«÷ ÜFè‹ àœ÷ù˜ â¡ð¶ ÜPòŠðÁø¶. ªð‡èœ 37.2% HK¬õ «õ‡Á¡øù˜. «ñ½‹ Ý‡èœ 35.4% HK¬õ M¼Šðˆ¶ì¡ ãŸðî£è Ü†ìõ¬í‚ °PŠHÁø¶. Ýè«õ, F¼ñíŠð‰î‹ c‡ì ï£œ G¬ô‚è£î„ Åö™ Þ‹ñ«ôCò ñ‡E™ ãŸð†´œ÷¶ â¡ð¶ Þî¡ õN ÜPòŠðÁø¶.

ÞŠHK¾‚°Š ðô è £ óíƒèœ Þ¼ŠHÂ‹, W«ö ªè£´‚èŠð†ì‚ è£óíƒè¬÷ ñ«ôCò Üóê£ƒè‹ è‡ìP‰¶œ÷¶.


ñ«ôCò£M™ Mõ£è ó ˆ¶‚è £ù è£óíƒèœ (%)

è£óíƒèœ ªð‡ Ý‡

¹Kî™ Þ™¬ô 41.8 56.2¶«ó£è‹ (èœ÷ˆ

ªî£ì˜¹)18.2 11.8

ªð£ÁŠ¹ Þ¡¬ñ 13.7 4.1

Í¡ø£‹ ñQîK¡ î¬ôf´

5.9 10

ªð£¼÷£î£ó C‚è™ 2.6 6.8

Sumber: Jabatan Perangkaan Malaysia, 2018

ÜõŸÁœ, ¹Kî™ Þ™¬ô â¡ð¶ ºî™ è£óí‹ñ£è¾‹, ¶«ó£è‹ Þó‡ì£õ¶ è£óíñ£è¾‹ Þ¼‚Aø¶. ªð‡èO¡ ¶«ó£è‹ 18.2% ñŸÁ‹ ÝEèO¡ ¶«ó£è‹ 11.8% Ýè¾‹ àœ÷¶. Þˆ¶«ó£èˆ¶‚° ðô è£óíƒèœ è‡ìPòŠð††´œ÷. ÜõŸÁœ, îI› F¬óŠðìƒèÀ‹ å¡Á â¡ð¬î ï£‹ ñÁ‚è Þòô£¶.

º®¾¬ó

ñ«ôCò£M™ Ý«ó £ ‚Aòñ£ù êºî £òˆ¬î à¼õ£ ‚ è ˆ îI›ˆ F¬óŠðìƒèœ î¬ì‚èŸè÷£è àœ÷ù â¡ðî¬ù Ý‡èÀ‹ ªð‡èÀ‹ àí˜‰¶‚ ªè£œ÷ «õ‡´‹. ªðŸ«ø£˜, CÁ õò¶ ºî«ô °ö‰¬îèOì‹ «õŸÁ¬ñ‚ è£†ì£ñ™ è™MJ™ ñ†´‹ èõù‹ ªê½ˆî à‰¶î™ ªè£´‚è «õ‡´‹. «ñ½‹, F¼‚°ø¬÷Š ð£ìñ£è ñ†´‹ «ð£F‚è£ñ™ õ£›‚¬èŠ ðò¡ð£†®Ÿ°‹ ªð£¼‰F, ãŸÁ ïì‚è ðJŸÁM‚è «õ‡´‹. â¡Á îQ ñQî¡ å¼õ¡ î¡ õ£›‚¬èJ™, F¼‚°ø¬÷Š ð£ìñ£è ñ†´‹ Ü™ô£¶ Üî¬ùŠ ðò¡ð£†®½‹ ªè£‡´ ªê™Aø£«ù£, ÜŠ«ð£¶î£¡ î¬ô„ Cø‰î °® ñè¬ù Þ„êºî£òˆF™ è£í º®»‹ â¡ðF™ A…CŸÁ‹ äòI™¬ô.

References Balaraman, K. (2003). Iyakkavazhi Thirukkural Ayvu. (Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation), Patchaiyappan Collage, Chennai, India.

Imthiyas Yusuf. (2013). Cinema Yerpaduthum Seerkedugal. Chennai : Islam House.

Jeyaruby, A. (2014). Valakolinthu Varum Yalpanathin Panpathamsangal. paper presented in Proceedings of Jaffna University International Research Conference (JUICE 2014) (Social Sciences).

Munisamy, V. (1992). Thirukuralar Telivurai. Chennai, India: Thirukuralar Pathipagam.

Munusamy, N. (2013). Thirukkural Kaddum Thani Manitha Aramum Samuthaya Aramum. (Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation). National Collage, Thiruchirapalli, Thiruchi, India.

Nor Azura Abdul Jalil. (2018, Ogos 28). Suami isteri dipenjara 14 bulan tipu pekerja kontrak. Berita Harian Online. Retrieved from https://www.bharian.com.my/berita/ kes/2018/08/466918/suami-isteri-dipenjara-14-bulan-tipu-pekerja-kontrak

Parlimen: Tiada Persefahaman, Curang Jadi Punca Utama Penceraian. (2018, November 13). Kosmo. Retrieved from http://www.kosmo.com.my/terkini/parlimen-tiada- persefahaman-curang-jadi-punca-utama-penceraian-1.786405

Phyllis, B. G. (2013). Hate Crimes-Causes, Controls and Controversies (Vol. 3). Los Angeles: SAGE.


Sahaktileela. (2013). Sanga Aga Ilakkiyangal - Thirukural Kamathupaal Opideedu. (Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation). Madurai Kamarajar Universiti, Sivakasi, Madurai, India.

Sellamal, T. (1999). Pira Thurai Nokkil Thirukkural. (Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation). Barathidasan University, Thiruchi, India, Thiruchi, India.

Sethuraman. (2006). Thirukkural Kurum Pennin Perumaigal. Muthukamalam, 14(3). Retrieved from http://www.muthukamalam.com/essay/literature/p76.html

Yusliza Yakimir Abd Talib. (2016, Disember 7). Sinar Kasih Anak Angkat. My Metro. Retrieved from https://www.hmetro.com.my/node/187492

Punca Penceraian Di Malaysia (2018).

Shiyani. (1996). Cinemavin Inraiya Pokku

Thevaganthan. (2007). Samugamum Kalaiyum.

ªî£™è£ŠHò ñóHò™-º¬ø¬õŠ¹‹ ªêŒFèÀ‹The Metre Order and Messages of Marabiyal- A Part Of

Tamil Grammar Tholkaappiyam

Abstract“Marabiyal” the last part of ancient grammar book Tholkaappiyam which deals with the convention of words. The whole book was writ-ten for elucidating how to compose poems in Tamil. Tholkaappiyam allowed to use the spoken language of people and poetic words in Tamil poems in a conventional manner without contravention. Marabiyal speaks about class of nouns comprising of humans and celestial beings, a class of nouns for inanimate things and for beings other than humans and celestials, masculine gender names, feminine gender names, classes of human beings (varnas) and their rights. However, some Tamil researchers have claimed that this part of Varnams stratified as Brahmins, Kshatriya Kings, Mercantile “Vaishyas” and “Vellalas” are pretentious. The aim of this article is to prove evidentially that those Varnams are not indeed ostentatious. It is done by presenting supporting evidences through the metre order of “Marabiyal” and other pertinent messages found in “Tholkaapiyam”.

Key Words: Tholkapiyam, marabiyal, muraivaipu, poem, Tamil language

º¬ùõ˜ ê.Þó«ñw / Dr. S. Ramesh1

1 The author is an Assistant Professor in the Sri Sankara College, Kanchipuram, Tamilnadu, India

Date of submission: 2018-05-09Date of acceptance: 2019-01-02Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author/sName: Dr. S.Ramesh S.RameshEmail:

º¡Â¬ó

ªî£™è£ŠHò‹ â¡ø Þô‚èíË™ îIN¡ Ièˆªî£¡¬ñò£ù Ë™. ÜîŸ° º‰¬îò Þô‚Aò Þô‚èí ñó¹è¬÷»‹ àœõ£ƒA â¿îŠð†ì¶ â¡ðî¬ùˆ ªî£™è£ŠHò˜ ðô ÞìƒèO™ Üõ¼¬ìò ªê£™ô£†CèO¡ Íô‹ àí˜ˆ¶Aø£˜. Þî¬ù ‘â¡ð’ â¡ø ªê£™ 141 ÞìƒèO½‹ ‘ªñ£Nð’ â¡ø ªê£™ 87 ÞìƒèO½‹ ‘ ’â¡ñù£˜ ¹ôõ˜’ ’ â¡ø ªî£ì˜ 74 ÞìƒèO½‹ àò˜ªñ£NŠ¹ôõ˜, àí˜‰FC«ù£«ó, ÜP‰FC«ù£«ó, ¹ô¬ñ«ò£« ó , ï™L¬êŠ¹ôõ˜ , õ£Œªñ£NŠ¹ôõ˜, ò£ŠðP¹ôõ˜, ° PòP ‰ « î £ « ó , ª îO» «ñ £ « ó , Ë™ïM™¹ôõ˜, ªî£¡ªùPŠ¹ôõ˜, ¸íƒ°ªñ £NŠ¹ôõ˜ , « ï KF¡ àí˜‰«î£˜ , ¹ô¡ àí˜‰«î£«ó

â¡Á ðô ÞìƒèO™ «ï˜¬ñò£è‚ °PŠH†´œ÷£˜ (²ŠHóñEò¡, 2009, p.15).

ªî£™è£ŠHò‹ ; â¿ˆîFè£ó‹ , ª ê £™ôFè £ ó‹ , ªð £¼÷Fè£ ó‹ â¡ø Í¡Á ÜFè£óƒè¬÷»‹ å¼ ÜFè£óˆFŸ° å¡ð¶ Þò™èœ âù 27 Þò™è¬÷»‹ 1610 ËŸð£‚è¬÷»‹ (è¼ˆ¶ «õÁð£´èœ à‡´) 5 6 3 0 ªê£™õ®õƒèÀ‹ 3999 õKèÀ‹ 2000- FŸ° «ñŸð†ì ð£ì«ðîƒè¬÷»‹ ªè£‡ì¶. «ñ½‹, Þ÷‹Ìóí˜, «êù£õ¬óò˜, ï„Cù£˜‚AQò˜, «ðó£CKò˜ «ð£¡ø Cø‰î à¬óò£CKò˜èœ ÞîŸ° à¬ó â¿F»œ÷ù˜ . Þ¬õ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ ËL¡ ðö¬ñ¬ò»‹ CøŠ¬ð»‹ àí˜ˆ¶A¡øù.


«ñŸÃPò à¬óò£CKò˜èœ å¼õ˜Ãì ªî£™è£ŠHòˆF™ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡Á Ãø£î G¬ôJ™, Þ‰Ë™ HŸè£ô â¿ˆî£÷˜è÷£½‹ ÝŒõ£÷˜è÷£½‹ ðôõ£Á FKˆ¶‚ ÃøŠð†´œ÷¶. °PŠð£èˆ ªî£™è£ŠHò ñóHòL™ àœ÷ ï£™õ¼í‹ °Pˆî ªêŒFò£°‹. ð£óFî£ê¡,

‘ð´ŠHÂ‹ ðì£¶,bò˜

ð¡ù£À‹ º¡«ùŸøˆ¬îˆ

î´ŠHÂ‹,îIö˜ îƒèœ

î¬ôº¬ø î¬ôº¬ø õ‰

î´‚A¡ø îI«ö! H¡ù˜

ÜèˆFò˜,è£ŠHò˜èœ

ªè´ŠHÂ‹ ªèì£ñ™ ªï…ê‚

A¬÷ªî£ˆ¶‹ AO«ò õ£N!’,

‘ð¡ÛÁ ËŸø£‡ì£èŠ

ðö‰îI› ñ¬ôJ¡ áŸø£Œ

ñ¡ùK¡ è£ŠHù£«ô

õNõN õö£¶ õ‰î

Ü¡ù¬õ è£µA¡«ø¡

ÝJÂ‹ ÜõŸ¬øˆî‰î

º¡Û¬ô Üòô£¡ ï…ê£™

ºPˆî¶‹ è£µA¡«ø¡’ (ð£óFî£ê¡, ÜöA¡CKŠ¹, ð£ì™:16)

âùˆ îI¬ö õ£›ˆF ªî£™è£ŠHò¬óˆ î£›ˆFò¶ Þ¬î‚è¼F«ò Ý°‹. ð‡¬ìˆîI›„êÍèˆF™ ê£Fº¬ø Þ™¬ô â¡ø è¼ˆ¶ º®Mù£™î£¡ ð£óFî£ê¡ Þšõ£Á â¿Fù£˜. Þ«î è¼ˆF¡è£óíñ£èˆî£¡ HŸè£ô ÝŒõ£÷˜èœ ªî£™è£ŠHòˆF™ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™èœ àœ÷ù â¡Á ÃP»œ÷ù˜ ( h t tp : / /www. tami lvu .org/ l ibrary / l0100/html / l0100013.htm ) . âù«õ ÜîŸè£ù î¬ì M¬ìè¬÷ M÷‚°õîŸè£è ªî£™è£ŠHò ñóHòL¡

ÅˆFóº¬ø¬õŠ¬ð»‹ Ü¬õ ÃÁ‹ ªêŒFè¬÷»‹ Þ‚è†´¬ó Ýó£ŒAø¶.

î¬ìèÀ‹ ÜõŸPŸè£ù M¬ìèÀ‹

ªî£™è£ŠHò˜ è£ôˆF™ îI›ï£†®™ ê£Fº¬ø Ü¬ñŠ¹ Þ™¬ô. âù«õ ªî£™è£ŠHòˆF™ ê£F °Pˆî âšõ¬è‚ °PŠ¹‹ è£íŠðìM™¬ô. õìÞ‰Fò ï£èKèˆ¬î»‹ ð‡ð£†¬ì»‹ H¡ðŸPò è£óíˆFù£™ îI›ï£†®™ ð®Šð®ò£è„ ê£F Ü¬ñŠ¹ ãŸð†ì¶. ºQõ˜èÀ‹ ÜPë˜èÀ‹ ê£F º¬ø¬ò âF˜ˆîù˜. ªî£™è£ŠHò˜ è£ôˆFŸ°Š HŸð†ì ¹ôõ¼‹, ªñŒJò™ ÜPë¼ñ£ù F¼õœÀõ˜, ê£F Ü¬ñŠ¬ð:-

“HøŠªð£‚°‹ â™ô£‹ àJ˜‚°‹ CøŠªð£šõ£

ª êŒª î £N™ «õ ŸÁ¬ñò £¡ ” (°øœ: 972)

“Ü‰îí˜ â¡«ð£˜ Üø«õ£˜ ñŸÁâšàJ˜‚°‹

ªê‰î‡¬ñ Ì‡´ å¿èô£¡” (°øœ: 30)

âù‚ è‡®‚Aø£ . ê£F Ü¬ñŠHŸè£ù âF ˜ Š¬ð ˆ ª î £ ™ è £ ŠHò ˆF¡ ¶¬íªè£‡´ ïL¾Šð´ˆ¶õîŸè£è„ ê£F Ü¬ñŠ¬ð õ½Šð´ˆî M¼‹Hò Cô ÜPë˜èœ ÞîŸ°„ ê£˜ð£ù Cô ËŸð£‚è¬÷ ÞòŸP, ªî£™è£ŠHò Ë Ÿ ð £ ‚ èO¡ Þ¬ì « ò ¹ ° ˆ F M†ìù˜ . Þšõ£Á ¹°ˆîŠð†ì ËŸð£‚èœ Iè¾‹ è†ì¬ñŠ¹‚ Ã®ò ªî£™è£ŠHò Íôˆ¶ì¡ å†ìM™¬ô.ªð£¼÷Fè£ó‹ 95Ý‹ ËŸð£ (è÷Mò™ ËŸð£ 4) Þ¬ì„ªê¼èô£èˆ «î£¡ÁAø¶. Þ¶ ªîŒõˆ¬î»‹ ñQî¬ù»‹ « õ Á ð ´ ˆ ¶ õ î Ÿ ° à î õ ‚ Ã® ò ªð£¼œèO¡ ð†®ò¬ô î¼A¡ø¶.

“õ‡«ì, Þ¬ö«ò, õœO, Ì«õ,

è‡«í, Üôñó™, Þ¬ñŠ«ð, Ü„ê‹, â¡Á

Ü¡ù¬õ Hø¾‹ Ýƒè‡ Gèö


G¡ø¬õ è¬÷»‹ è¼M â¡ð”

â ù Ü ¶ ° P Š H ´ A ¡ ø ¶ . Þ‰ËŸð£M¡ õ®õº‹, ªð£¼‡¬ñ»‹, îI›ï£†®™ ªîŒiè‚ è¼ˆ¶ Ýî£ò‹ ªðøŠð†ì ªî£¡¬ñÞò™ ðóMò H¡¹ à¼õ£‚èŠð†´ Þ¬ìJ«ô « ê ˜ ‚ è Š ð†ì¶ âù àÁFò £ è ªõOŠð´Aø¶. ËŸð£ 140 (èŸHò™ ËŸð£ 3) à‹ Þ¬ì„ ªê¼è«ô Ý°‹. Ü¶:-

“«ñ«ô£˜ Íõ˜‚°‹ ¹í˜‰î èóí‹

W«ö£˜‚° ÝAò è£ôº‹ à‡«ì”

«ñ«ô£†ìñ£èŠ ð®‚°‹ âõ¼‹ Þ‰ËŸð£ ªð£¼‡¬ñ‚° ÜŠð£Ÿð†ì¶ â ù ‚ è ‡ ì P õ ˜ . Ë Ÿ ð £ ‚ è œ º¬ø¬õŠH™ H¬öèœ àœ÷ù, âù«õ Ü¬õ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™è«÷ â¡Á C.Þô‚°õù£˜ ÃÁA¡ø£˜ (Thokappiyam, pp. 15-20).

M¬ì

“ªî£™è£ŠHò˜ è£ôˆF™ îI›ï£†®™ ê£Fº¬ø Ü¬ñŠ¹ Þ™¬ô. âù«õ ªî£™è£ŠHòˆF™ ê£F °Pˆî âšõ¬è‚ °PŠ¹‹ è£íŠðìM™¬ô’’ â¡Á â‰î„ ê£¡P¡ Íô‹ ÝŒõ£÷˜ ÃÁAø£˜? ê £F‚°PŠ¹ Þ™ô£î ð‡¬ìˆ ªî£™è£ŠHò„²õ® ã«îÂ‹ ÜõKì‹ àœ÷î£ âùˆªîKòM™¬ô.

“HøŠªð£‚°‹ â™ô£‹ àJ˜‚°‹ CøŠªð£šõ£

ªêŒªî£N™ «õŸÁ¬ñò£¡” (°øœ: 972)

â¡Á F¼õœÀõ¬ó «ñŸ«è£œè£†´‹ ÝŒõ£÷ , HøŠªð£‚°‹ â¡ø è¼ˆFŸè£è â´ˆ¶‚è£†®ù£½‹ â™ô£ àJ˜‚°‹ â¡Á ÃPù£«ó îMó â™ô£ ñQî˜‚°‹ â¡Á ÃøM™¬ô .Hø àJ˜èO¡ HøŠ¹‹ ñQîK¡ HøŠ¹‹ å¡Áî£¡.Þ¼ŠHÂ‹ Ü´ˆ¶ˆ F¼õœÀõ˜ ÃÁõ¶ ðŸP â ‰ î ÝŒõ£÷¼‹ ÃÁõî£èˆªîKòM™¬ô.’’CøŠªð£šõ£ ªêŒªî£N™ «õŸÁ¬ñò£¡’’ â¡ðî¡

ªð£¼œ â¡ù? ªêŒA¡ø ªî£N™ Ü™ô¶ ðîM‚° ãŸð CøŠ¹ «õÁð´‹ â¡ðî£è«õ ªð£¼œªè£œ÷«õ‡´‹.Ýè àJ˜èO¬ì«ò «õÁð£´ àœ÷¶ â¡ø è¼ˆ¶ ªðøŠð´A¡ø¶.

“Ü‰îí˜ â¡«ð£˜ Üø«õ£˜ ñŸÁâšàJ˜‚°‹

ªê‰î‡¬ñ Ì‡´ å¿èô£¡” (°øœ: 30)

â¡ø°øœÍô‹ Ü‰îí˜ â¡ø ê£FŠHK¾ Þ¼‰î¶ â¡ð¶‹ Üõ˜èœ âš¾ò˜‚°‹ bƒ° ªêŒò£¬ñò£™ Ü ø « õ £ ˜ Ý õ ˜ â ¡ ð ¶ ‹ ÜPòõ¼A¡ø¶.ð‡¬ìˆîIöèˆF™ ê£FŠHK«õ Þ™¬ô â¡Á ÃÁ‹ ÜPë˜, ‘Ü‰îí˜’ â¡ø ê£FŠHK¬õ‚ è£†´‹ °ø¬÷ «ñŸ«è£œ è£†ìô£ñ£?Ü´ˆ¶, ñQî¬ó»‹ ªîŒõˆ¬î»‹ «õÁð´ˆ¶‹ ‘õ‡«ì Þ¬ö«ò ’ âùˆ¶õƒ°‹ ‘’ªð£¼÷Fè£ó‹ 95Ý‹ ËŸð£ (è÷Mò™ ËŸð£ 4) Þ¬ì„ªê¼èô£èˆ «î£¡ÁAø¶.’’ â¡Aø£˜.

«ñ½‹ Þ¶ ªîŒõˆ¬î»‹ ñQî¬ù»‹ « õ Á ð ´ ˆ ¶ õ î Ÿ ° à î õ ‚ Ã® ò ªð£¼œèO¡ ð†®ò¬ô î¼A¡ø¶.âù«õ ‘Þ ‰ËŸð £M¡ õ®õº‹ , ªð£¼‡¬ñ»‹, îI›ï£†®™ ªîŒiè‚ è¼ˆ¶ Ýî£ò‹ ªðøŠð†ì ªî£¡¬ñÞò™ ð ó M ò H ¡ ¹ à ¼ õ £ ‚ è Š ð † ´ Þ¬ìJ«ô «ê˜‚èŠð†ì¶’ â¡Á ÃÁAø£˜. Þî¡Íô‹ ªîŒièï‹H‚¬è ªð£¼k†ì àî¾‹è£ôˆF™î£¡ Þ‰î ËŸð£ Þ¬ì„ªê¼èŠð†ì¶ â¡Á‹ ñQî¬ó»‹ ªîŒõˆ¬î»‹ «õÁð´ˆ¶‹ ªð£¼‡¬ñ ªî£™è£ŠHò˜è£ôˆF™ Þ™¬ô â¡Á‹ ÃÁAø£˜ . Ü«î ªî£™è£ŠHòˆF™ äò‹ Gè¿‹ Þì‹ °P‚°‹ ËŸð£¬õ»‹ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡Á ÃPM†ì£™ ªî£™¬ô Þ™¬ô.

Cø‰¶N äò‹ Cø‰î ªî¡ð

Þ N ‰ ¶ N Þ N « õ ² † ì ô £ ù (ªî£™è£ŠHò‹,è÷Mò™,ËŸð£-3)

ñQîŠªð‡í£? ªîŒõŠªð‡í£?


â¡ø äò‹ «î£¡ÁA¡ø,

‘Üíƒ°ªè£™ ÝŒñJ™ªè£™«ô£ èùƒ°¬ö

ñ£î˜ªè£™ ñ£½‹â¡ ªï…²’ (°øœ: 1081)

â¡ø F¼‚°ø¬÷»‹ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡Á ÃPMìô£ñ£?

‘’«ñ«ô£˜ Íõ˜‚°‹ ¹í˜‰î èóí‹

W«ö£˜‚° ÝAò è£ôº‹ à‡«ì.’’

(ªî£™è£ŠHò‹,è÷Mò™,ËŸð£-3)

â¡ø ËŸð£¬õ»‹ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡Aø£˜. Þšõ£Á ê£F‚°PŠ¹ ã¶‹ Þ™ô£î ð‡¬ìˆªî£™è£ŠHò„²õ®¬ò ¬õˆF¼Šðõ˜ «ð£ô„ ê£¡Áèœ ã¶I¡P ‘ð‡¬ìˆîI›„êÍèˆF™ ê£Fº¬ø Þ™¬ô’ â¡ø º¡º®M¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ b˜Š¬ð â¿FM†´ ÝŒ¾ ªêŒAø£ .ê£F Ü¬ñŠ¬ð MKõ£è‚ÃÁ‹ ñóHòL¡ ËŸð£ º¬ø¬õŠ¬ð Ýó£Œ‰î£™ Cô à‡¬ñèœ ªõOŠð´‹.

ñóHòL¡ ÅˆFóº¬ø¬õŠ¹

Þ÷‹Ìóí˜ à¬óŠð® ñóHò™ 112 ÅˆFóƒè¬÷ à¬ìò¶. ÅˆFó â‡è¬÷»‹ ÜõŸP¡ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷»‹ õK¬ê º¬ø¬ò»‹ àˆFè¬÷»‹ H¡õ¼ñ£Á è£íô£‹.

ËŸð£ 1, 2, 3 -Þ÷¬ñŠªðò˜èœ,

Ý‡ð £ Ÿ ª ð ò ˜ èœ , ª ð‡ð £ Ÿ ªðò˜èœ: ªî£°ˆ¶„²†ì™

4-22 -Môƒ°èO¡ Þ÷¬ñŠ ªðò˜èœ: õ°ˆ¶‚è£†ì™

23 -ñQî Þ÷¬ñŠ ªðò˜èœ: õ°ˆ¶‚è£†ì™

24-25-î£õóƒèO¡ Þ÷¬ñŠªðò˜èœ : õ°ˆ¶‚è£†ì™

26-¹øï¬ì

27-34 -æóP¾ ºî™ ÝøP¾ õ¬óò£ù àJ˜èœ.

3 5 - 5 0 - Þ ó ‡ ì £ ‹ Å ˆ F ó ˆ F ™

ªî£°ˆ¶„ ²†®ò Ý‡ð£Ÿªðò˜èœ: õ°ˆ¶‚è£†ì™.

51-¹øù¬ì«ð£ô Ý‡ð£™,ªð‡ð£™ HK¾èœ è£óí‹ ÃøŠð†ì¶,

5 2 - 6 8 - Í ¡ ø £ ‹ Å ˆ F ó ˆ F ™ ªî£°ˆ¶‚ÃøŠð†ì ªð‡ð£Ÿªðò˜èœ Þƒ° õ°ˆ¶‚è£†ì™.

69-ÃøŠð†ì Þô‚èíˆ¬î eP ñ‚èœ õö‚A™ Þ¼ŠH¡ õ¿õ£è£¶ âù‚ÃP «ñ½‹ º¡¹ Ý‡ð£Ÿ ªðò˜èO™ â´ˆ¶‚è£†´ Ãø£¶ MìŠð†ì è´õ¡,è‡® â¡ðõŸPŸ° º¬ø«ò Ý‡°óƒ°, Ý‡ â¼¬ñ âù Þƒ°‚ è£†´Aø£˜.

7 0 - « ñ Ÿ Ã P ò 6 9 Ý ‹ Ë Ÿ ð £ Ü ç P ¬ í ‚ ° ‹ Þ ‰ Ë Ÿ ð £ àò˜F¬í‚°ñ£è Ü¬ñˆ¶œ÷£˜. ªð‡,Ý‡,Hœ¬÷(Þ÷¬ñ)ªðò˜èœ â¡ðùõŸPŸ° ñ‚èœ õö‚¬è ãŸè‚ÃÁAø£˜.

7 1 - 8 5 Þ¶õ¬ó 69 ÅˆFóƒèO™ ÜçP¬í àJ˜ èœ ð Ÿ P ‚ ÃP 23Ý‹ ËŸð£M™ îQˆ¶‹ 27 Ý‹ ËŸð£M™ Þ¼F¬íè¬÷ Þ¬íˆ¶‹ àò˜F¬íò£Aò ñQî˜ ð ŸPˆ «î¬õè¼F Þ¼ËŸð£‚èO™ ñ†´‹ ÃPò ªî£™è£ŠHò˜, ñQî˜èO¬ì«ò àœ÷ HK¾Š ªðò˜è¬÷ Þ‰ËŸð£‚èO™ (71-85) MKõ£è‚ ÃÁAø£˜. Ü‚è£ôˆFò ï £ ™ õ ¼ í „ ê Í è ‹ , Ü õ Ÿ P ¡ îQ»K¬ñèœ, ªî£N™èœ, «õÁð£´èœ «ð£¡ø ñQîQ¡ î¡¬ñè¬÷‚ ÃÁAø£˜. ÞŠð°F«ò ÝŒõ£÷˜è÷£™ ªðK¶‹ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ âùŠð†ì¶. Môƒ°èœ,ðø¬õèœ ÝAò ÜçP¬íŠ ªðò˜è¬÷»‹ î¡¬ñè¬÷»‹ ñ†´‹ ÃPM†´ àò˜F¬íŠªðò˜è¬÷»‹ Üî¡ î¡¬ñè¬÷»‹ Ãø£¶M®¡ H¬öò£è£î£?

86-90 î£õóƒèO¡ àÁŠ¹Š ªðò˜èœ ñŸÁ‹ î¡¬ñèœ ðŸP‚ ÃøŠð´Aø¶.

91 - 112 Þô‚Aò Þô‚èí ñó¹èœ; Gô‹,c˜,b,õO,M²‹¹ ÝAò ä‹ÌîŠ


ªðò˜è¬÷ˆ F¬í,ð£™ °Ÿø‹ ãŸðì£¶ «õÁðì£î ªðò˜ „ªê £™½ì¡ î ¿ M „ ª ê £ ™ ô « õ ‡ ´ ‹ â ¡ ø Þô‚Aòñó¬ð õL»Áˆ¶Aø£˜ . ªî£ì˜„Cò£è ªêŒ»œ ñó¹, àôè õö‚°, Ë™ Þô‚èí‹, Ë™õ¬èŠ ªðò˜èœ, ÅˆFó Þô‚èí‹, à¬óJô‚èí‹, à¬óõ¬èŠªðò˜èœ «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø‚ÃP ñó¬ðŠH¡ðŸø£¶ Ü¬ñ‰î Ë™ °Ÿøº¬ìò¶ âù ñó¬ð õL»Áˆ¶Aø£˜ (ê‡ºè‹Hœ¬÷,1998, pp.170-195).

ª î £ ¡ ¬ ñ ò £ ù Ë ™ ð ô æ¬ô „ ²õ®èO™ ñ £ Ÿ P ñ £ Ÿ P â¿îŠð†ì«ð£¶ Cô ËŸð£‚èœ º¬ø¬õŠH™ Þì‹ ñ£PJ¼‚è¾‹ Cô ËŸð£‚èœ M´ð†®¼‚è¾‹ õ£ŒŠ¹‡´.Ýù£™ ªî£™è£ŠHò ñóHòL™ º¬ø¬õŠ¹Š H¬öèœ ã¶I™¬ô â¡ð¬î «ñ«ô M÷‚èŠð†ì ÅˆFóƒèO¡ õK¬ê º¬ø¬ò¬ò»‹ ÜõŸP¡ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷»‹ ÝŒ‰î£™ ÜPòô£‹.à¬óò£CKò˜èœ âõ¼‹ Ãø£î °Ÿø„ê£†¬ì Þô‚°õù£˜ Ã Á A ø £ ˜ . Ü î Ÿ è £ è à „ C « ñ ™ ¹ôõ˜ªè£œ ï„Cù£˜‚AQò¬ó«ò °ö‹Hù£˜ â¡Á Üõ¬ó»‹ °¬ø ÃÁAø£˜ Œõ£÷˜. ºó‡ð£ì£è‚ ÃPJ¼‰î£™ Üî¬ù‚°Ÿø‹ âùô£‹. Ýù£™ º¬ø¬õŠ¬ð‚ è£óí‹ è£†® Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡Á Þô‚°õù£˜ ÃÁõ¶ º¬øò¡Á.

ï£™õ¼í„ ªêŒFèœ (ñóHò™ -7 1 - 8 5 ) Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ âù ªê .ªó .Þó£ñê£IŠHœ¬÷»‹ è¼¶A¡ø£˜ (http://www.tamilvu.org/library/l0100/html/l0100013.htm.) Þõ¼‹ âšMî„ê£¡ÁèÀ‹ Þ ¡ P « ò Ý K ò ˜ è O ¡ è ¼ ˆ ¶ FE‚èŠð†ìî£è«õ è¼¶A¡ø£˜.

Þ‰Fò„ êÍè‹ IèŠ ðöƒè£ôˆF«ô«ò õ÷˜„Cò¬ì‰¶ Þ¼‰î¶ â¡ð¬î Üî¡ «õî , «õî£ ‰î , Þô‚Aò , Þô‚èí ñó¹è«÷ è£†´‹. îI›„êÍè õ÷˜„CŠ«ð£‚A™ (ñóHò™ - 7 1 - 8 5 ) õL¬ñò£ù ió˜èOìI¼‰¶ à¼õ£ù ï£†¬ì‚è£‚°‹ ÜóêÂ‹ ÜõÂ‚«è ¹ˆF

ªê£™½‹ Ü‰îíÂ‹ ªð£¼÷£î£óˆF™ «ñ‹ð†ì õEèù£Aò ¬õCòÂ‹ àì™ à¬öŠ¬ð‚ ªè£‡´ ªð£¼œè¬÷ à¼õ£‚°Aø ÅˆFóî£Kò£Aò ÅˆFóÂ‹ ÝAò ï£™õ¼í‹ «î£¡PM†ì¶. Þ¶ ÝKò˜èOìI¼‰¶ ¹°ˆîŠð†ì¶, ª î £ ™ è £ ŠHò ˆF™ ï £ ™õ¼í‹ Þ™¬ô , Ü¬õ Þ¬ì „ ª ê ¼ è ™ â¡ðõ˜èœ ªî£™è£ŠHòˆFŸ° º ‰ ¬ î ò Þ ô ‚ A ò ˆ ¬ î « ò £ Þô‚èíˆ¬î«ò£ è£†ì«õ‡´‹. àôA¡ ð¬öò ï £ èKèƒè÷£Aò A«ó‚è, ñ£ò¡ ï£èKèƒèO½‹ Þ«î «õÁð£´è¬÷‚è£íô£‹ (https://www.hierarchystructure.com/ancient-greek-social-hierarchy/)

å¼ êºî£ò‹ õ÷˜Aø¶ â¡ø£™ Þ¡ªù£¼ êºî£ò‹ i›Aø¶ â¡ð¶ ÞòŸ¬è. êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™,

‘«õŸÁ¬ñ ªîK‰î ï£Ÿð£½œÀ‹

W›Šð£™ å¼õ¡ èŸH¡

«ñŸð£™ å¼õÂ‹ Üõ¡è†ð´«ñ’’ (¹øï£ÛÁ-183)

â¡ø ð£ì™õKèœ ï£™õ¼íˆ¬î„ ²†´Aø«î Ü¶¾‹ Þ¬ì„ªê¼èô£? «ñ½‹,ªî£™è£ŠHò ËŸð£‚èÀ‚è£ù êƒè Þô‚AòŠ ðJ™¾è¬÷‚ W«ö è£íô£‹.

ËŸð£; Ü‰îí˜‚°

“Ë«ô èóè‹ º‚«è£™ ñ¬í«ò

Ý»ƒè£¬ô Ü‰îí˜‚° àKò” (ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ñóHò™ , ËŸð£-71)

ðJ¡ø¬ñ;

“âPî¼ èF˜î£ƒA ã‰Fò °¬ìcö™

àPˆî£›‰î èóèº‹, à¬óê£¡ø º‚«è£½‹

ªïPðì„ ²õ™Ü¬êÞ «õÁåó£ ªï…êˆ¶‚

° P Š ¹ ã õ ™ ª ê ò ™ ñ £ ¬ ô ‚


ªè£¬÷ï¬ì Ü‰îa˜” (èLˆªî£¬è: 9)

ËŸð£; Üóê˜‚°, Üóê˜‚°Kò ñó¹è÷£è ªî£™è£ŠHò‹

“ð¬ì»ƒ ªè£®»ƒ °¬ì»‹ ºó²‹

ï¬ìïM™ ¹óM»‹ èOÁ‹ «î¼‹

î£¼‹ º®»‹ «ï˜õù Hø¾‹

ªîK¾ ªè£œ ªêƒ«è£™ Ü;óê˜‚° àKò”

(ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ñóHò™ , ËŸð£-72)

ðJ¡ø¬ñ;

“õ£›è Üõ¡ è‡E, õô‹ ð´ ºóê‹ ¶¬õŠð õ£œ àò˜‰¶ Þôƒ°‹

Ìí¡ªð£ôƒªè£® àN¬ëò¡, ñì‹ªð¼¬ñJ¡ àì¡Á «ñôõ‰î

«õ‰¶ ªñŒñø‰î õ£›„C” 17.

(ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ñóHò™ , ËŸð£-72)

¬õCò¡; ËŸð£;

“¬õCò¡ ªðÁ«ñ õ£Eè õ£›‚¬è” (ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ñóHò™ , ËŸð£-78)

“ªñŒªîK õ¬èJ¡ â‡õ¬è àíM¡

ªêŒF»‹ õ¬óò£˜ ÜŠð£ô£ù’’ (ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ñóHò™ , ËŸð£-79)

ðJ¡ø¬ñ;

“ªï´¸èˆ¶Š ðè™«ð£™

ï´¾G¡ø ï™ªï…C«ù£˜

õ´ Ü…Cõ õ£Œªñ£N‰¶

îñ¾‹ Hø¾‹ åŠðï£®‚

ªè£œõÉà‹ I¬èªè£÷£¶ , ªè£´ŠðÉà‹ °¬øªè£ì£¶

ð™ð‡ì‹ ðè˜‰¶ i²‹

ªî£™ ªè£‡®ˆ ¶õ¡Á Þ¼‚¬è” (ð†®ùŠð£¬ô: 206- 213)

ËŸð£;«õ÷£÷˜

“«õ÷£‡ ñ£‰î˜‚° à¿Éí™ô¶

Þ™ªôù ªñ£Nð Høõ¬è Gè›„C” (ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ñóHò™ , ËŸð£-81)

«õ÷£‡ õ£¬è ÝÁ,Ü¬õ; àö¾, àöªõ£N‰îªî£N™, M¼‰«î£‹ð™, ðè´ ¹ø‰î¼î™, õNð£´, «õîªñ£N‰î è™M, (ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ñóHò™ , ËŸð£-79: Þ÷‹Ìóí˜ à¬ó)

ðJ¡ø¬ñ;

“Üœ÷™ îƒAò ðè´áÁ M¿ñ‹

èœ Ý˜ è÷ñ˜ ªðò˜‚°‹ Ý˜Š«ð

åLˆî ðè¡¬ø M¬÷‰î èöQ

õ¡¬è M¬ùë˜ ÜKð¬ø” (ñ¶¬ó‚è£…C: 259-263)

õ£¬èˆF¬íJ¡ ð£°ð£´è÷£è

ÜÁõ¬èŠð†ì ð£˜ŠðùŠ ð‚èº‹

äõ¬è ñóH¡ Üóê˜ ð‚èº‹

Þ ¼ Í ¡ Á ñ ó H ¡ ã « ù £ ˜ ð‚èº‹….’

(ªî£™è£ŠHò‹,ªð£¼÷Fè£ó‹, ËŸð£-74).

Þ¬õ»‹ Þ¬ìªê¼è™è÷£?

A .H . ºîô£‹ ËŸø £‡ì£è‚ è¼îŠð´‹ F¼‚°øO™ Ãì

‘°®ŠHø‰¶’ (°øœ: 502), ’°®ŠHø‰î£˜’ (°øœ: 952, 954, 957), ’õ£Œ¬ñ‚°®’ (°øœ: 953), ’ðöƒ°®’ (°øœ: 955), ‘Ý¡ø °®’ (°øœ: 992), ÝAò ÞìƒèO™ ‘°®’ â¡ø ªê£™ô£†C ðJ¡Á õ¼A¡ø¶.

‘ñ£êŸø°ô‹’ (°øœ: 956), ‘°ôˆF¡è‡’ (°øœ: 958), ‘°ôˆF™Hø‰î£˜’ (°øœ: 959), ‘°ô‹«õ‡®¡’ (°øœ: 959), ÝAò ÞìƒèO™ ‘°ô‹’ â¡ø ªê£™ ðJ¡Á õ¼A¡ø¶.

àò˜°®ŠHøŠ¬ð ‘Þ™Hø‰î£˜’ (°øœ: 951 ) , â¡ø ªê£™ô£™ F¼õœÀõ˜ ¬èò£œAø£˜. «ñ½‹ ‘Ü‰îí˜’ (°øœ: 30, 543), ‘ð£˜Šð£¡’ (°øœ: 134) «ð£¡ø ê£FŠªðò˜è¬÷»‹ ¬èò£‡´œ÷£˜. Þ¶ «ð£¡ø ªê£™ô£†Cèœ ï£™õ¼í‹


Þ¼‰î¬ñ¬ò‚ è£†´A¡øù. âù«õ Þ¶ ÝKò˜èO¡ êó‚°, îI›ñó¹ Þ™¬ô â¡ðîŸ°„ ê£¡ªø¶¾‹ Þ™¬ô.

ï£™õ¼íˆF™ ï£¡è£‹ G¬ôJ™ ¬õ‚èŠð†ìî£™ «õ÷£÷ó£Aò îIöè õóô£ŸÁ ÝCKò˜ F¼.èùèê¬ðŠHœ¬÷ ªî£™è£ŠHò˜ «î£Ÿø£˜ â¡Á ðN‚Aø£˜ (Þó£ñ„ê‰Fó¡, Ýèv† 2010, Þî›16). «ñ½‹, C.Þô‚°õù£˜ ï£™õ¼í‹ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡Aø£˜ (http://www.akaramuthala.in/author/thiru2050).

õ ì ª ñ £ N « ò £ ´ î I ¬ ö «õÁð´ˆF‚è£†´‹ ªî£™è£ŠHò˜, ( ª î £™è £ŠHò‹ , â¿ˆîFè £ ó‹ , HøŠHò™ -20 , 2 1 ) . ï£™õ¼í‹ îI› ñóH™¬ô âù‚ ÃPJ¼‚è ñ£†ì£ó£? ã¡ Üšõ£Á ÃøM™¬ô âQ™ êÍèˆF™ Þ¼‰î¬î Þô‚Aò‹ è£†´‹ Þô‚Aò‹ è£†®ò¬î Þô‚èí‹ è£†´‹ Üšõ÷¾î£¡.ñóHòL™ ÃøŠð†ì ê£Fê£˜ ªê£™ô£†Cèœ «î¬õòŸø¬õò£? Ü™ô¶ ðöƒè£ôˆF™ Þ™ô£î¬õò£?

Ü®«ò£˜, M¬ùõô˜ (ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ªð£¼÷Fè£ó‹, ÜèˆF¬íJò™-25,

ÜøƒÃø¬õ (ñ¶¬ó‚è£…C-492),

è£MFñ£‚èœ (ñ¶¬ó‚è£…C-499),

ÞNHøŠð£÷¡ (¹øï£ÛÁ-170),

ÞNCù¡ (¹øï£ÛÁ-82,287,289),

¹¬ôò¡ (¹øï£ÛÁ, 287,360),

ð £ ˜ Š ðù Š ð £ ƒ è¡ , ð £ ƒ è¡ (ªî£™,ªêŒ»Oò™-181),

ð £ í ¡ , ð ¬ ø ò ¡ , ¶ ® ò ¡ , èì‹ð¡ (¹øï£ÛÁ - 3 3 5 ) , «ð£¡ø ªê£™ô£†Cè¬÷ ªõÁ‹ ä‰F¬íèO™ ÃøŠð†ì î¬ôñ‚è«÷£´ ñ†´‹ ñóHòL¡ õ¼í‹ê£˜ ËŸð£‚èO¡ ¶¬íJ¡P M÷ƒA‚ªè£œ÷ Þò½ñ£? ïñ‚°ŠH®‚è£î â™ô£õŸ¬ø»‹ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡ø£™ â¶¾‹ â…ê£¶.

Þî¬ùŠ H¡õ¼‹ ÃŸÁ ªñŒŠH‚Aø¶.

“ñóHò™ îMó «õÁðô ÞìƒèO½‹ ï£™õ¼í‹ ªî£ì˜ð£ù, Hó£ñíK¡ ñ¬ø ªî£ì˜ð£ù ²†´èœ à‡´. Þõ ŸÁ ‚ ª è ™ô £ ‹ Þ÷‹Ì óí˜ ªî£ìƒA ð¬öò à¬óò£CKò˜èœ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ êKò£ù º¬øJ™ M÷‚è‹ ÜOˆ¶œ÷ù˜. Üõ˜èª÷™ô£‹ ï‹ è£ôˆFŸ°„ êŸªø£Šð 700 Ý‡´èœ º¡ùî£è õ£›‰îõ˜èœ ÞŠ«ð£¶ Þ¼Šð¬îMì îI›„ êÍè‹ ÜŠ«ð£¶ ð¬öò Þô‚AòƒèÀ‚° ªï¼‚èñ£è Þ¼‰¶œ÷¶ . âù«õ ï‹ îŸè£ô êÍèG¬ô¬ñ¬ò‚ è¼ˆF™ ªè£‡´ ÞõŸ¬ø Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡ð¶ Üš¾¬óò£CKò˜èO¡ ¹ô¬ñ¬ò‚ «èœM‚°œ÷£‚°Aø ªêòô£°‹’’ â¡ø è¼ˆ¶ ãŸèˆî‚è«î Ý°‹ (Þó£ñ„ê‰Fó¡, ªê£™õù‹, I¡Qî›-16-8.1.2010)

ªî£™è£ŠHò˜ º¿ˆªî£™è£ŠHò ËLŸ°‹ ÞÁFŠð°Fò£Aò ñóHòL™ Ãø«õ‡®òõŸ¬ø â…ê£¶ ÃPº®ˆî£˜ âù‚è¼î Þìºœ÷¶ (ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ªê£™ôFè£ó‹, A÷Mò£‚è‹, ËŸð£-57,58).

Þ÷¬ñ, Ý‡¬ñ, ªð‡¬ñ, °®¬ñ, Ü®¬ñ, Üó², ñè¾, °öM, àÁŠH¡A÷M, àôè‹ , àJ˜ ÝAòù àò˜F¬í ÝJÂ‹ ÜçP¬í º®¾ ªè£œÀ‹ â¡A¡ø£˜. ÞõŸ¬ø MKõ£è ñóHòL™ î¼Aø£˜ âù Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ ÝŒõ£÷˜ è¼¶Aø£˜. â„êMòL™ Ãø£¶ ñóHòL™ ã¡ Ãø«õ‡´‹ âQ™ Ü¬õ ñó¹ê£˜ îèõ™è÷£°‹. Þ‰î åŠ¹¬ñ¬ò‚ W«ö è£‡è

A÷Mò£‚è‹ - ñóHò™

Þ÷¬ñ & Þ÷¬ñŠªðò˜èœ,

Ý‡¬ñ & Ý‡¬ñŠªðò˜èœ,

ªð‡¬ñ & ªð‡¬ñŠªðò˜èœ,

°®¬ñ,Ü®¬ñ,Üó² & .â¡ø ªî£ì¼‚° M÷‚èñ£è ï£™õ¼í„êÍèŠ HK¾è¬÷ M÷‚°Aø£˜ âùô£‹


ñè¾,°öM & àò˜F¬íŠ ªðò˜èœ,

àÁ ŠH¡A÷Mî £õ ó àÁŠ ¹ Š ªðò˜èœ & (àò˜F¬í) (ÜçP¬í),

àôè‹ & ð…êÌî‹,

àJ˜ & æóP¾ ºî™ ÝŸP¾ õ¬óò£ù àJ˜èœ.

ªêŒ»OòL™ â…Cò Ë™,à¬ó ñó¹è¬÷»‹ ñóHòL™ ÃP»œ÷£˜. âù«õ ñóHòL™ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡ð¶ ãŸèˆî‚èî™ô.

º®¾¬ó

ñQî¡ àJ˜èÀœ å¼ Þù‹ â¡ø£½‹ àôA™ ñQîK¬ì«ò ðôMîñ£ù «õÁð£´èœ àœ÷ù. õ‡í«õÁð£´èœ, Ü÷¾«õÁð£´èœ, ð‡¹ «õÁð£´èœ ,ÜP¾ «õÁð£´èœ Þ¼‚èˆî£«ù ªêŒA¡øù. «ñ†´ Gô‹ °P…C â¡Á‹ ðœ÷Gô‹ ªïŒî™ â¡Á‹ è£†´ Gô‹ º™¬ô â¡Á‹ c˜õò™èœ ñ¼îªñ¡Á‹ cóŸø ð£›Gô‹ ð£¬ô â¡Á‹ îIö˜èœ ã¡ HKˆî£˜èœ? å¶‚A ¬õˆ¶ åN‚è«õ‡´‹ â¡ø£? Þ™¬ô.ÞòŸ¬è¬ò ÞòŸ¬èò£è‚ è£†´õ«î Þô‚Aò‹.Üî¡ ÞòŸ¬è¬ò,

Ü¬ñŠ¬ð,ÜöAò¬ô ªõOŠð´ˆ¶õ«î Þô‚èí‹. Ü‚è£ô„ êÍèˆ¬î‚ è£†®ò¶ Þô‚Aò‹.

Ü õ Ÿ P L ¼ ‰ ¶ Þ ô ‚ A ò ˆ ¬ î Þ Š ð ® ˆ î £ ¡ â ¿ î « õ ‡ ´ ‹ Þ¶î£¡ º¬ø,õö‚è‹,ñó¹ â¡Á â´ˆ¶ Þò‹Hò¶ ªî£™è£ŠHò‹. ÜèˆFò¬ó»‹ ªî£™è£ŠHò¬ó»‹ ðNŠð¶‹ Þ¬ì„ªê¼è™ â¡Á ã²õ¶‹ º¬øò£? ê£Fò‹ Þ™ô£î ð‡¬ìˆîI› Þô‚Aò‹ å¡¬ø‚è£†ì º®»ñ£? Þšõ£Á â¿¶õî£™ ñQî¬ó ñQî˜ Ü®¬ñŠð´ˆî «õ‡´‹ î £ › ˆ î «õ‡´‹ , å´ ‚ è «õ‡´‹ â ¡ ð ¶ Þ ‰ î Ý Œ õ £ ÷ K ¡ è¼ˆî™ô.ªî£™è£ŠHò˜è£ôˆF™ ê £ F º ¬ ø Þ ¼ ‰ î ¶ â ¡ ð ¬ î ê £ ¡ Á è O ¡ Ü ® Š ð ¬ ì J ™ ÝŒõ«î «ï£‚è‹ Ý°‹. «ïŸ¬øò õóô£Á Þ¡¬ø‚° õNè£†´Aø¶. õóô£Ÿ¬ø„êKò£èŠ¹K‰¶ ªè£œ÷£ M†ì£™ õNñ£PŠ«ð£ŒM´«õ£‹.ÝŒ¾èO™ M¼Š¹ ªõÁŠ¹èÀ‚° ÞìI™¬ô.«ñ½‹ «ñ½‹ êÍè ÝŒ¾èœ ªð¼Aù£™ ¹K‰¶í˜¾ ãŸð†´ «õŸÁ¬ñ åN‰¶ ñ£Âì‹ ªêN‚°‹.

References Bharathidasan. (2004). Azhakin Sirippu. Madurai: Madurai Pathippu Thiddam.

Ilakuvanar, S. (1963). Tholkāppiyam in English with critical studies. Madurai: “Kuraḷ Neri” Publishing House.

Madurai Tamil Ilakkiya Minthokuppu Thiddam. (2015). Kalithokai. Retrieved from https:// www.projectmadurai.org/pm_etexts/pdf/pm0221.pdf

Madurai Tamil Ilakkiya Minthokuppu Thiddam. (2015). Madurai Kanji. Retrieved from https://www.projectmadurai.org/pm_etexts/pdf/pm0496.pdf

Madurai Tamil Ilakkiya Minthokuppu Thiddam. (2015). Paddinapalai. Retrieved from https:// www.projectmadurai.org/pm_etexts/pdf/pm0077.pdf

Madurai Tamil Ilakkiya Minthokuppu Thiddam. (2015). Pathitrupattu. Retrieved from https://www.projectmadurai.org/pm_etexts/pdf/pm0038.pdf

Madurai Tamil Ilakkiya Minthokuppu Thiddam. (2015). Purananuru. Retrieved from https:// www.projectmadurai.org/pm_etexts/pdf/pm0057.pdf


Ramachandran, S. (2010, January 8). Thokapiyathil Idaiserugala?. Solvanam Minnithazh. Retrieved from https://solvanam.com/author/srchandran

Ramasamy Pillai, http://www.tamilvu.org/library/l0100/html/l0100013.htm

Shanmugam Pillai. (1998). Tholkapiyam Porulathikaram, Ilampuranar Urai. Chennai: Mullai Nilayam.

Subramaniam Sa., Ve. (2009). Tamil Ilakana Nuulgal. Chennai: Manivasagar Pathipagam.

Varatharasan, Mu. (2008). Thirukural Thelivurai. Chennai: Kazhaga Veliyidu.

àðGìî à¬óò£ìL™ è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£îˆF¡ õAðƒ°The concept of idealism in the Upanishad dialogue

AbstractThe Upanishad forms the fountainhead of all philosophies in Indian philosophy. The term of the word ‘Upanishad’ literally means “To sit closer”. The Upanishads are privileged and a closed discussion that happened between a Guru of a higher spiritual plane and his closely seated deserving disciple. These are considered to be the epilogue for Vedas. There are evidences found from articles authored by various researchers that they belong to the period between 8th and 5th Century BC. The notion-driven discourses, contemplations on the aspects of Brahmam, Soul, Mundanity found in various relationships such as Guru- Disciple in Gurukula Fashion, Husband-Wife, God-Devotee, Ascetic-Student found in Upanishads have formed the basis of much later philosophies such as Advaita, Visishtadvaita, Dvaita, and Saivasiddhantha. The notion that only notion is true and it is the fundamental basis for all perspectives. Therefore the world, soul, God and all Physical bodies have been built around notions. This is called notion-driven discourse. An object-driven discourse is the one which gives which gives importance to objects in its approach. It can be seen that Upanishads give more importance to notion-driven discourses. This study is carried out on the basis that all fables of Upanishads are notion-driven concurrently taking Upanishad related literatures as boundaries and also using methodologies such as comparison, description and Historiography.

Key Words: Upanishad, dialogue, Idealism, soul, Brahman, world.

F¼. °. îõYô¡ / Mr. K. Thavaseelan1

èô£GF (F¼ñF). M.ðõ«ïê¡ / Dr. (Mrs). V. Pavanesan2

1 The auther is M.phil research student in the Post Gratuat studies, university of Jaffna, Jaffna, Sri Lanka, [email protected] The auther is a senior lecturer in the department of Hindu Civilization, university of Jaffna, Jaffna, Sri Lanka. [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-05-01Date of acceptance: 2019-07-02Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: K. ThavaseelanEmail: [email protected]

ÜPºè‹

¬êõˆF¡ ªð£¶ Ëô£Aò «õîˆF¡ ÞÁFŠ ð °Fò £ è Ü¬ñ ‰¶œ÷ àðGìîƒèœ îˆ¶õƒèO¡ ÝE«õó£èˆ Fè›‰¶ªè£‡®¼‚A¡øù. Þîù£™ Þ‰Fò îˆ¶õ ñóH¡ ªî£ì‚èŠ¹œOò£è àðGìîˆ¬î ªê£™õ¶‡´. Üîù£«ô ÜîŸ° ë£ùè£‡ì‹ â¡ø ªðò¼º‡´. (A¼wí«õE, 2008, p.21) ¹ø¾ô¬èŠ ¹ ø‹ îœOM†´ Ü™ô¶ ÜF™ è£Ö¡P G¡Á ªè£‡´ Üè¾ôèˆF™ ê…êK‚A¡ø Üî£õ¶ ªð÷FèˆFŸ°

ºî¡¬ñ ÜO‚è£ñ™ ªð÷FèˆFŸ° ÜŠð£ô£ù àí˜¾è÷£è Ü¬ñõ¶ è¼ˆ¶ºî™ õ£î‹ âùŠð´‹. Ýîô£™ Þ¶ ÜŠð£¬ôˆ îˆ¶õ‹, ªð÷Fè Übî‹, e¡Iò‹, ¹ô¡ èì‰î ªñŒJò™ âù ðôõ£Á Ü¬ö‚èŠð´A¡ø¶. (õ£ùñ£ñ¬ô, 2008, p.2).

Þ¬õ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ Ü‚è£ô °¼ - Yì ð£ó‹ðKòˆFŸA¬ì«ò ïì‰î à¬óò£ì™ õN è¼ˆ¶‚° ºî¡¬ñ ªè£´ˆ¶‚


è†ì¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. Ü¶ âšõ£Á à¬óò£ì™ õN è¼ˆ¶ ºî™ õ£îˆFŸ° ºî¡¬ñ ªè£´ˆ¶‚ è†ì¬ñ‚èŠð†´ HŸè£ô îˆ¶õƒèÀ‚° Ü®Šð¬ìò£è Ü ¬ ñ ‰ ¶ œ ÷ ¶ â ¡ ð î ¬ ù ˆ ªîO¾ð´ˆ¶‹ õ¬èJ™ Þšõ£Œ¾ º¡ªù´‚èŠðÁ¡ø¶.

ÝŒ¾ º¬øJò™

Þšõ£Œõ£ù¶ ºî¡¬ñˆîó¾è÷£è à ð G ì î ƒ è ¬ ÷ » ‹ , Þ ó ‡ ì £ ‹ G¬ôˆîó¾è÷£è àðGìî îˆ¶õ‹ ê £ ˜ ‰ ¶ ª õ O õ ‰ î Ë ™ è œ , è†´¬óèœ «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø‚ ªè£‡´ è†ì¬ñ‚èŠðÁø¶. Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Þ¶ Mõóí ÝŒõ£è«õ Ü¬ñAø¶. ª ð £ ¼ ˆ î ñ £ù ê ‰ î ˜ Š ð ƒ èO™ õóô£ŸÁ ÝŒ¾ º¬ø»‹, ð°Šð£Œ¾ ñŸÁ‹ åŠd†´ ÝŒ¾ º¬øJò½‹ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù. ªð£¼ˆîñ£ù MìòƒèÀ‚° ñ£ˆFó‹ Ü®‚°PŠ¹ Þ¬í‚èŠð†®¼‚A¡ø¶.

ÝŒ¾ º¡«ù£®èœ

àðGìîƒèO¡ ¬ñòŠªð£¼†è÷£ù Hó‹ñ‹ , Ý¡ñ£ , àô° , è¡ñ‹ , ñÁHøŠ¹ ê‹ð ‰ îñ £ è ð™«õÁ ÝŒ¾èœ ªõOõ‰¶œ÷ù. °PŠð£è ïìó£üCõ£„ê£Kò£˜ (2007) â¿Fò ‘àðGìîƒèO¡ ê£ó‹’ â¡ø ËL™ àðGìîˆF™ ÃøŠð†ì îˆ¶õ‚è¼ˆ¶‚èœ ÜôC Ý ó £ ò Š ð†´œ÷¶ . ª ê . îùð£ôCƒè‹ (Ý. Þ) Üõ˜èœ â¿Fò ‘àðGìî C‰î¬ùèœ’ â¡ø ËL«ô àðGìî‹ ÃÁ‹ îˆ¶õ£˜ˆî‚è¼ˆ¶‚èÀ‹ Ü¶ âšõ£Á HŸè£ô îˆ¶õƒèÀ‚° Ü®Šð¬ìò£è Þ¼‚Aø¶ â¡ðù ðŸP»‹ ²¼‚èñ£è Ýó£òŠð†®¼‚Aø¶. Ýù£™ àðGìîˆF™ è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£î‹ ªî£ì˜ð£è Þ¶õ¬ó â‰îªõ£¼ ÝŒ¾‹ ªõOõóM™¬ô . Ýè«õ Üî¬ù Þšõ£Œ¾ G¬ø¾ªêŒò ºŸðÁø¶.

åŠd´èÀ‹ Mõ£îƒèÀ‹ - àðGìî‹ °Pˆî CÁ M÷‚è‹

«õîˆF¡ ë£ùè£‡ìŠ ð°Fò£è M÷ƒ°ð¬õ àðGìîƒèœ. ë£ù‹ â¡ð¶

ªñŒŠªð£¼œ ðŸPò ÜP¬õ‚ °Pˆ¶ GŸAø¶. Þ¶ Hóð…êˆF¡ «î£Ÿø‹, Üî¡ å´‚è‹, ÜîŸ° Ü®Šð¬ìò£è Ü¬ñ‰î ê‚F , ñQî¡, ñQîù¶ Þò‚èˆFŸ° è£óíñ£ù àœ÷ªð£¼œ, ÞõŸÁ‚A¬ì«ò àœ÷ ªî£ì˜¹, ñQî õ£›¾, õ£›¾‚°Š H¡Âœ÷ ÞøŠ¹, è˜ñ‹, ñÁHøŠ¹, «ñ£†û‹ «ð£¡ø ð™«õÁ Mìòƒè¬÷ Iè ¸µ‚èñ£è Ýó£Œ‰F¼‚A¡ø¶. (A¼wí«õE, 2008, p.21).

“àðGûˆ” â¡ø£™ Iè ªï¼‚èñ£è W«ö Þ¼ˆî™ â¡Á ªð£¼œð´‹. Þ¶ °¼¾‚° Ü‡¬ñJ™ Yì˜èœ ªï¼ƒA Þ¼‰¶ °¼ ÃÁA¡ø ñ¬øë£ù‚ «è£†ð£´è¬÷ Cóˆ¬î«ò£´ «è†ìPî™ Ý°‹. Þˆî¬èò ñ¬øë£ù îˆ¶õ‚ è¼ˆ¶‚èœ Ü¬ùˆ¬î»‹ M÷ƒA‚ ªè£œÀ‹ ð‚°õº¬ìò ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚«è ñ£ˆFó«ñ «ð£F‚èŠð†ì¬õ. Üîù£™ ÜîŸ° ÞóèCò‹ â¡ø ªðò¼‹ à‡´. (ôzñí¡, 2005,p.38).

Þ‰¶ C‰î¬ù ñóH™ àðGìî‹ â¡ø ªðòK™ àœ÷ Ë™èœ Þ¼ËÁ‚°‹ «ñŸð†ì¬õ. ÜõŸÁœ ËŸPªò†´ àðGìîƒèœ Hóî£ùñ£ù¬õ. Ü‰î ËŸPªò†®½‹ ðˆ¶ àðGìîƒè«÷ Iè º‚Aòñ£è‚ è¼îŠð´ð¬õ. ÜŠðˆ¶‚°‹ êƒèó˜ M÷‚è¾¬ó â¿Fòî£è¾‹ ÜõŸÁœ ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù¬õ ¹ˆî˜ HøŠðîŸ° º¡«ð Ý‚èŠð†ì¶ âù¾‹ Ýó£Œ„Cò£÷˜èœ °PŠHÁ¡øù˜. è£ôˆî£™ ºŸð†ì àðGìîƒèœ õêù ï¬ìJ«ô àœ÷ù. è£ôˆî£™ HŸð†ì¬õ ªêŒ»œ ï¬ìJ™ àœ÷ù. Þš¾ðGìîƒè¬÷ Ý‚Aòõ˜èœ ºQõ˜èœ â¡Á‹ Üõ˜èœ ªîŒõ Ü¼œ ªðŸøõ˜èœ â¡Á‹ Üõ˜èÀœ Cô¼¬ìò ªðò˜è¬÷ˆ îMó, Üõ˜èÀ¬ìò õ£›‚¬è õóô£Á ðŸPò Mðóƒèœ â¶¾‹ A¬ì‚èM™¬ô âù Ýó£Œ„Cò£÷˜èœ °PŠH´õ˜ . ( ôzñí¡ , 2 0 0 5 , p . 4 0 ) . Þˆî¬èò àðGìîƒèO™ Þì‹ªðŸø à¬óò£ì™èOÛì£è è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£îˆFÂ¬ìò õAð£è‹ ñFŠHìŠðÁø¶.


è¼ˆ¶ºî™ õ£î‹ - å¼ M÷‚è‹

ªð£¼À‚° Þó‡ì£õ¶ Þì‹ ªè£´ˆ¶ è¼ˆ¶‚° ºî¡¬ñ ªè£´‚°‹ îˆ¶õˆFŸ«è è¼ˆ¶ºî™ õ£î‹ â¡Á ªðò˜. (õ£ùñ£ñ¬ô, 2008, p.2) Þî¬ù Ýêè õ£î‹, ñù‹ ºî™ õ£î‹, èŸðù£õ£î‹ â¡Á ðôõ£Á Ü¬öŠð˜. Þ¶ Ý¡ñ£, àí˜¾, ñù‹ ÝAòõŸPŸ° ºî¡¬ñ î¼A¡ø¶. àí˜«õ Ü®Šð¬ì à‡¬ñ ï£‹ ¹ô¡èO¡ õN ÜP»‹ êìŠªð£¼÷£ù Þš¾ôèº‹ Üî¡ àŸðˆFŠªð£¼†èÀ‹ Ý¡ñ£¬õ„ ê£˜‰«î Þ¼‚A¡øù.(õ£ùñ£ñ¬ô, 2008, p.2).

àðGìîƒèœ è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£îˆ¬î àœÀí˜õ£è¾‹ ñ¬øªð£¼÷£è¾«ñ ªõOŠð´ˆ¶A¡øù. ê£î£óí MOŠ¹ G¬ôJ™ à‡¬ñò£èˆªîKA¡ø å¡Á «ò£è G¬ôJ½‹ ë£ù G¬ôJ½‹ ªð£Œ¬ñò£AMÁø¶. ¹ø‚è£†C»‹ ¹øŠªð£¼À‹ Þ™¬ô Ýù£™ Ý¡ñ£ HøM‚° à†ð†´ àö™A¡ø¶. å¼ ªð£¼œ â¡ð¶ ¹ô¡ àí˜õ£è â‡íñ£è àœ÷ˆ¶œ àœ÷¶. Þ¶ ªð£¼«÷£´ ê‹ð‰î‹ Ü™ô¶ ÜP«õ£´ ãŸð´‹ ê‹ð‰î‹ âùŠðÁ¡ø¶. à‡¬ñJ™ àœ÷¶ ï‹ ñùˆF¡ â‡íŠHóFðLŠ«ð àôèº‹ ¹øˆ«î£ŸøƒèÀ‹ òî£˜ˆî àôè‹, HóˆFò†ê õ£›¾, ÞòŸ¬è ÝAò Þ¬õ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ ï‹ è¼ˆF™ î£¡ àœ÷ù â¡Á ÃÁ‹ õ£î«ñ è¼ˆ¶ºî™ õ£îñ£°‹. Þî¬ù àðGìî à¬óò£ì™èœ ªî£ì‚A¬õˆ¶œ÷ù. (õ£ùñ£ñ¬ô, 2008, p.2).

è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£î Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Hó‹ñ‹

àðGìîˆF™ è£íŠðÁ¡ø è¼ˆFò™ gFò£ù à¬óò£ì™è¬÷ Ýó£Œ‰¶ ð£˜‚A¡ø «õ¬÷J™ °¼ °ô‚ è™M º¬øJ™ °¼ Yì˜è÷£è î‰¬î - ñè¡, èíõ¡ - ñ¬ùM, èì¾œ - ð‚î¡, ºQõ˜ - ñ£íõ¡, èì¾œ - èì¾œ âÂ‹ àø¾

G¬ôèO™ èŸø™ èŸHˆî™ ªêòŸð£´èœ Þì‹ªðŸøù. (õóîó£ü¡, 2015, p.38). Þšõ£ø£è è¼ˆ¶ ºî™ õ£îˆFŸ° ºî¡¬ñ ªè£´ˆ¶ à¬óò£ì™ õ®M™ Þì‹ªðŸø Hó‹ñ‹, Ý¡ñ£, àô° ðŸPò ªñŒ…ë£ù Ýó£Œ„C ªî£ì˜ð£ù ê‹ð£ê¬ùè«÷ HŸè £ô îˆ¶õ õ÷˜„C‚° º¡«ù£®ò£è Ü¬ñ‰¶ è£íŠðÁ¡øù. (A¼wí«õE, 2008, p.30).

ê £ ‰ « î £ ‚ A ò à ð G ì î ˆ F « ô (Ü‡í£,1957,pp.67-84). àˆîô£èô¼‚°‹ ²«õî«è¶¾‚°‹ Þ¬ìJ™ Þì‹ªðŸø à¬óò£ì¬ôŠ ð£˜‚A¡ø «õ¬÷J™ Hó‹ñ‹ ðŸPò M÷‚è‹, Hó‹ñˆF¡ ê˜õ Mò£ðè‹, Hóð…êˆ «î£Ÿø‹ â¡ðù à¬óò£ìŠðÁ¡øù. Üî£õ¶ ²«õî«è¶ 25 õò¶ õ¬ó °¼°ô õ£ê‹ ªêŒ¶‹ à‡¬ñŠ ªð£¼¬÷ ÜPòM™¬ô. Üõ¡ î‰¬îò£Aò àˆîô£èô˜ Üî¬ù M÷‚°A¡ø£˜. ïFèœ èìL™ ð£Œ‰¶ ªê™A¡øù èìL™ èô‰¶ M†´ Hø° Þ¶ ï£¡ â¡Á Ü¶ î¡¬ùŠ HKˆ¶„ ªê£™ô º®»ñ£? Ü¶ âƒéù‹ ÜP»‹? Üšõ‡í«ñ Þš¾ôèˆ¶Š Hó£Eèª÷™ô£‹ êˆFL¼‰¶ «î£¡P»‹ ÜFL¼‰¶ î£¡ «î£¡ÁA¡øù â¡Á àíóM™¬ô. «ñ½‹ â¶ Ü¶ ñ£ˆFóñ£ù Å†²ñ õvˆ¶õ£è«õ Ü¶«õ cò£è àœ÷î£Œ (îˆ ˆõ ñC) å¼ C¡ù…CÁ MˆF™ Þ¼‰¶ IèŠªðKò Ýôñó‹ à‡ì£Aø¶ Ü¶ à‡ì£õîŸ° ºî™ Ü‰î Ýôñó‹ âŠð® CÁ M¬î‚°œ ÜìƒAJ¼‚Aø«î£ Üšõ£«ø Þš¾ôè‹ º¿õ¶‹ Ýˆñê‚FJ™ ÜìƒAJ¼‚Aø¶ (Þó£ñï£î¡, 2007, p.177)

î‡aK™ «ð£†ì àŠ¹ â¡ùõ£Aø¶? è¬ó‰¶ è‡µ‚°ˆ ªîKò£ñ™ «ð£Aø¶ Þ¼‰¶‹ Ü¶ Ü‰î î‡a˜ º¿õ¶‹ MòHˆF¼‚A¡øî™ôõ£? Ü«î õ‡í‹ ðó‹ªð£¼œ Þš¾ôA™ ñ¬ø‰F¼‰î£½‹ âƒ°‹ Mò£Hˆ¶‹ ñ¬ø‰¶ GŸAø¶. Ýè«õ Ýˆñ£ c»‹ Ü¶«õ. è‡¬í‚ è†® è£†®™ M†ì£™ â¡ùõ£°‹? Üƒ«è«ò àö¡Á ªè£‡´ Þ¼‚è


«õ‡®ò¶ î£¡ Þšõ‡í«ñ º¡ ªêŒî è¼ñƒèœ àœ ë£ùˆ¬î ñ¬øˆ¶ «ð£è‚ è†´‚è÷£™ è‡¬í‚ è†® Þ‰î àôè‹ â¡Â‹ è£†®™ à¡¬ù‚ ªè£‡´ õ‰¶ M†®¼‚Aø¶. á¼‚° âŠð®ˆ F¼‹HŠ «ð£õ¶ â¡ø õNõ¬è ÜPò£ñ™ ðò‰¶ ªè£‡´ ñò‚èˆF™ G‚Aø£Œ àù‚° î°‰î å¼ °¼ A¬ìˆ¶ à¡ è†´‚è¬÷ ÜM›ˆ¶ M†ì£™ õN «î® á˜ «ð£Œ «ê¼õ£Œ. âù Hó‹ñ‹ ðŸPò à¬óò£ì™èœ è¼ˆFò½‚° ºî¡¬ñ ªè£´ˆ¶ Þì‹ªðŸøù. (Þó£ñï£î¡, 2007, p.228).

H¼èî£óEò àðGìîˆF«ô (Ü‡í£, 1957, pp.133 - 230). ë£‚AòõœO‚°‹ ¬ñˆF«óJ‚°‹ Þ¬ìJ™ Þì‹ªðŸø à¬óò£ì½‹ Hó‹ñ‹ ðŸPòî£°‹.

è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£î Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Ý¡ñ£

èì àðGìîˆF«ô ïC«èîÂ‚°‹ òñÂ‚°‹ Þ¬ì«ò ï¬ìªðŸø à¬óò£ì™ Ý¡ñ£, è¡ñ ñÁHøŠ¹ ðŸPò¶ Ý°‹. ÜF«ô ñóíˆF¡ H¡ù˜ Ýˆñ£M¡ G¬ô ò£¶? âù ïC«èî¡ òñQì‹ «è†Aø£¡. Üî£õ¶ àôèˆF«ô å¼ ñQî¡ Þø‰î H¡ Üõù¶ Ýˆñ£ ªî£ì˜‰¶ Þ¼‚Aø¶ âù Cô¼‹ Ü¶ ªî£ì˜‰¶ Þ™¬ô â¡Á å¼ Cô¼‹ ÃÁA¡øù˜ ÞF™ â¶ à‡¬ñ â¡Á c˜ âù‚°ˆ ªîOõ£è„ ªê£™ô «õ‡´‹ â¡Aø£¡. ÜîŸ° òñ¡ ïC«èî£ ñQî¡ M¼‹ð «õ‡®ò¶ â¡ð¶ å¡Á. Ýù£™ Üõ¡ M¼‹¹õ¶ «õªø£¡Á. Þ‰î Þó‡´ Þô†CòƒèÀ«ñ ªõš«õÁ ðò¡è¬÷ à¬ìò¬õ M¼‹ð «õ‡®ò¶ M´î¬ô Þ¬î M¼‹¹ðõ˜èœ Þ¡ðº‹ ñŸøõ˜ ¶¡ðº‹ Ü¬ìA¡øù˜ (²õ£I Ý²«è£û£ù‰î˜, 2001, pp.45-52). ‘Ü¡ùŠ ðø¬õ c¬ó»‹ ð£¬ô»‹ HKˆ¶ ð£¬ô ñ†´‹ à†ªè£œõ¶ «ð£ô’ ÜP¾¬ìò å¼õ¡ Ü‰î Þó‡´ Þô†Còƒè¬÷»‹ ð°ˆ¶ ÜP‰¶ º‚F¬ò ñ†´«ñ M¼‹¹Aø£¡. (²‰îó‹, 2002, p.5).

Þ‰î àôè‹ ñ†´«ñ à‡¬ñ â¡Á â‡E‚ ªè£‡´ Þ¼Šðõ˜èœ F¼‹ðˆ F¼‹ð ñóíˆF¡ õ¬ô‚°œ õ‰¶ M¿A¡ø£˜èœ. Ü‡ìˆF™ Þ¼Šð«î H‡ìˆF™ à‡´ âù àí˜‰¶ põ¡ î£¡ M¬ùè¬÷ ÜÂðM‚Aø¶ â¡Á àí˜‰¶ ªñŒŠªð£¼¬÷ ÜP‰îõ¡ ªñŒŠªð£¼œ ÝAM´Aø£¡. Þ‰î àì‹¹ ÜN‰î£™ Ý¡ñ£¾‹ ÜN»‹ â¡Á â‡E ÜPò£¬ñJ™ Í›A õ£›‰¶ M†ìõ˜èœ ñÁð® ñÁð® HøM â´‚Aø£˜èœ. Üõ˜èÀœ «î£Ÿø «õŸÁ¬ñèÀ‚°œ å«ó à‡¬ñ Þ¼Šð¬î ò£˜ ÜPAø£˜è«÷£ Üõ˜èœ î£¡ Ü¬ñF»‹ Ýù‰îº‹ ªðÁAø£˜èœ (²‰îó‹, 2002, p.13) â¡Á èì àðGìîˆF«ô òñ¡ M÷‚èñO‚Aø£˜.

ï £ ó î ˜ êùˆ°ñ£ ó ˜ ÝAòõ˜ èOŸA¬ì«ò ï¬ìªðŸø à¬óò£ì½‹ Ýˆñ£ ðŸPò«î Ý°‹. Ýˆñ£¬õŠ ðŸP ÜPò õ‰î ï£óî˜ êùŸ°ñ£óKì‹ Mù£õ ÜîŸ° Üõ˜ ðF™ ÜO‚Aø£˜. Ü÷¾ èì‰î¶ â¶«õ£ Ü¶«õ ²èñ£°‹ . «õÁ ªê™õˆF™ ²è‹ A¬ìò£¶. Ü‰î Ü÷¾ èì‰î¬î c ÜP‰¶ ªè£œ÷ «õ‡´‹. ð£˜Šð¶‹ «è†ð¶‹ ÜPõ¶‹ èóíƒèO¡ ¶¬í‚ ªè£‡´ Gè›A¡øù. è£‡«ð£¡, è£íŠð´ ªð£¼œ, è£µî™ âÂ‹ Í¡Á ÃÁèœ ñù«ð£î‹ â¡Â‹ å«ó Ãø£è Ü¬ñA¡øù. ¹ˆFJ¡ à„êG¬ô Üè‡ìñ£è MKõ¬ìAø¶ . â¶ Üè‡ì«ñ£ ÜF™ ðô õvˆ¶èœ Þ™¬ô. å¡Á î£¡ àœ÷¶. Ü¶«õ Üˆ¬õî G¬ôò£°‹. âŠªð£¿¶‹ Ýè£ó‹ ²ˆîñ£ù£™ Ü‰î‚èóí‹ ²ˆîñ£°‹. Ü‰î‚èóí‹ ²ˆîñ£ù£™ Þ¬øõQ¡ G¬ù¾ G¬ô ªðÁ‹. Ü‰î G¬ù¾ G¬ô ªðŸø£«ô àì«ù Þš¾ôè‚ è†´‚èœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ î÷˜‰¶ «ð£°‹. «ðó‹ðôˆF™ àœ÷ªî™ô£‹ CŸø‹ðôˆF¡ Üì‚è‹. Ýù£™ ÜšMˆ¬îò£™ ÜPMö‰îõ˜èœ àœ÷ˆF«ô à¬ó‰¶œ÷ Þš ÜKò ªð£‚Aûˆ¬î àí˜õF™¬ô«ò âù ï£óî¼‚° êù‚°ñ£óK¡ M¬ì Íô‹ Ýˆñ ë£ù‹ ðŸP â´ˆ¶¬ó‚èŠð´A¡ø¶.


H ó ü £ ð F , M « ó £ ü ù ¡ , Þ ‰ F óÂ ‚ A¬ì « ò Þì‹ª ð Ÿ ø à¬óò£ì¬ôŠ (Ü‡í£,1957,pp.109-126). ð£˜‚A¡ø «õ¬÷J™ Hóü£ðFJì‹ Ü²ó °ôˆ î¬ôõ¡ M«ó£üùÂ‹ «îõ˜èO¡ î¬ôõ¡ Þ‰FóÂ‹ Ý ¡ ñ £ ¬ õ Ü P » ‹ ª ð £ ¼ † ´ ªê™A¡øù˜. Þ¼õ¼‚°‹ Hóü£ðF êgó«ñ Ý¡ñ£ âù àð«îC‚A¡ø£˜. Þî¬ù ãŸø M«ó£üù¡ Ýˆñ£¬õ àì‹ð£è ÌC‚Aø£¡. Þš àð«îêˆ¬î ã Ÿ è ñ Á ˆ î Þ ‰ F ó ¡ e ‡ ´ ‹ Hóü£ðFJì‹ «è†´ Üõ˜ è£‡ð¶ è‡ Ü¡Á. è‡¬í‚ è¼Mò£è‚ ªè£‡´ è£‡ð¶ Ý¡ñ£. «ð²õ¶ ï£‚° Ü¡Á. ï£‚¬è‚ è¼Mò£è‚ ªè£‡´ «ð²õ¶ Ýˆñ£. «è†ð¶ è£¶ Ü¡Á. è£¬î‚ è¼Mò£è‚ ªè£‡´ «è†ð¶ Ý¡ñ£. â‡µõ¶‹ Ýˆñ£«õ ñùˆ¬î«ò è‡í£è‚ ªè£‡´ Fò£ùˆF™ Í›AŠ ðóñ£ˆñ£¬õ‚ è‡´ ðóñ£ù‰î‹ Ü¬ìõ¶‹ Ýˆñ£«õ ²¼‚èñ£„ ªê£¡ù£™ êgó‹ «õÁ Ý¡ñ£ «õÁ âù‚ ÃÁAø£˜.

Þ š õ £ Á à ð G ì î ƒ è O « ô ªð÷FèˆFŸ° èì‰î MìòƒèÀ‚° è£óí è£Kò Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ è¼ˆFò½‚° ºî¡¬ñ ªè£´ˆ¶ à¬óò£ìŠªðŸø Hó‹ñ‹, Ý¡ñ£, àôè‹, è¡ñ ñÁHøŠ¹, M´î¬ô «ð£¡ø Mìòƒèœ HŸè£ô îˆ¶õ õ÷˜„C‚° Ü®Šð¬ìò£è Ü¬ñ‰îù.

àðGìî à¬óò£ì™èÀ‹ HŸè£ô îˆ¶õƒèÀ‹

àðGìîˆFŸ° HŸð†ì è£ôƒèO™ « î £ ¡ P ò Þ ‰ ¶ î ˆ ¶ õ ƒ èÀœ ºî¡¬ñò£ùî£ è «õî £ ‰ îº‹ , ¬êõCˆî£‰îº‹ M÷ƒ°A¡øù . Ü õ Ÿ P Ÿ ° K ò Ü ® Š ð ¬ ì ò £ ù è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£îˆF¡ õN Ü¬ñ‰î à¬óò£ì™ Íô‹ àðGìîƒèœ î¡ùèˆ«î ªè£‡´ è£íŠð´A¡øù.

àðGìî ñè£õ£‚Aòƒè«÷ Íõ¬è «õî£‰îƒèÀ‚°‹ MˆF†ìù. êƒèóK¡

Üˆ¬õî‹ àðGìîˆ¬î Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡ì¶. ãè‹ êˆ, îˆ¶õñC, Üè‹ Hó‹ñ‹ ÜvI, Üî£õ¶ å¼ ðó‹ªð£¼œ ªè£œ¬è¬ò«ò Üˆ¬õî «õî£‰îñ£ù¶. êƒèó˜ àðGìî‹ ðŸPò M÷‚èˆ¬îˆ î¼‹ «ð£¶ ‘Ü…ë£ù Þ¼¬÷Š «ð£‚°‹ Hó‹ñ ë£ù‹’ â¡Á °PŠH´A¡ø£˜. (ôzñí¡, 2005, p.328). àœªð£¼÷£Aò Hó‹ñˆFŸ° GŸ°í, êŸ°í G¬ô¬ò‚ °PŠH†´ àðGìî‹ M÷‚Aò¶ «ð£ô êƒèó¼‹ Hó‹ñˆFŸ° GŸ°í‹, êŸ°í‹ âÂ‹ Þ¼ G¬ô¬ò‚ ªè£´ˆ¶ GŸ°í Hó‹ñˆFŸ«è º‚Aò ÞìñO‚Aø£˜.

Þó£ñ£ÂüK¡ Mwì£ˆ¬õî‚ «è£†ð£´‹ àðGìîƒèO™ Ýó£òŠð†ì Mìòƒè¬÷«ò Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡ì¶. (A¼wí«õE, 2 0 0 8 , p.31). Hó‹ñˆF¡ M«êì Þò™¹è÷£è Ý F ò £ ù ¶ , Ü ¬ ù ˆ F Ÿ ° ‹ Ü®Šð¬ìò£ù¶, ªê£™ô£™ MðK‚è º®ò£¶, êˆFò‹, ë£ù‹ ºîLòù Þî¡ Þò™¹è÷£°‹. Üî¬ù Þó£ñ£Âü˜ àðGìîƒèO¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ M÷‚A ßvõóÂ‚°Kò ð‡¹è÷£è Üî£õ¶ Hó‹ñ‹ à‡¬ñŠ ªð£¼œ, ðKÌóí °í Ìóí Üï£Fò£ùõ¡, âƒ°‹ G¬ø‰îõ¡, Ü‰î˜ò£I , Ü‡ì êó£êóƒè¬÷ Þò‚°ðõ¡, â™ô£õŸ¬ø»‹ e‡´‹ å´‚°ðõ¡ âù Þùƒè£†®ù£˜.

ñˆ¶õK¡ ¶¬õî‚ «è£†ð£´ Hó‹ñ‹, Ý¡ñ£ ðŸPò C‰î¬ùèœ àðGìî à¬óò£ì™è¬÷ Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡«ì â¿„C ªðŸøù. (A¼wí«õE, 2008, p.31) °PŠð£è Íõ¬è «õî£‰FèÀ‹ à ð G ì î ƒ è À ‚ ° M ÷ ‚ è ¾ ¬ ó â¿Fò¬ñ»‹ °PŠHìˆî‚è¶. Ý¡ñ£ î£«ù Hó‹ñ‹ âù ÜPõîŸ°‹ Hó‹ñˆ¬î Ü¬ìõîŸ°‹ î¡¬ùŠ d®ˆ¶œ÷ Üõˆ¬î cƒ°õîŸ°‹ àðGìîƒèO™ °¼ YìÂ‚° ë£ù ñ£˜‚è ªïPJ¬ù â´ˆ¶‚ ÃPò¬ñ¬ò Ü®ªò£ŸP «õî£‰FèÀ‹ Cˆî£‰FèÀ‹ Ý¡ñ ß«ìŸøˆFŸè£ù õNõ¬èè¬÷ â´ˆ¶‚ ÃÁA¡øù˜. (Cõë£ù«ð£î‹, 8Ý‹ ÅˆFó‹).


¬êõCˆî£‰îˆF™ Hó‹ñ‹ ðF âùŠ «ð£ŸøŠð´õîŸ°‹ ÜîŸ° îìˆî ªê£¼ð Þô‚èí‹ âù Þò™¹èœ Ü¬ñòŠ ªðÁõîŸ°‹ àðGìî à¬óò£ì™èÀ‹ Mê £ ó¬ùèÀ‹ Ü®Šð¬ìò £ è Ü¬ñ‰îù. ¬êõCˆî£‰î‹ à¬óò£ì™èœ, Mê£ó¬íèO¡ õN õ‰î àðGìî ñè£õ£‚Aòƒè¬÷ ãŸÁ îñ¶ îˆ¶õ‚ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷‚ ÃÁA¡ø¶(A¼wí«õE, 2008, p.31).

Þš¾ðGìîƒèO™ è£íŠðÁ¡ø è¼ˆ¶‚èœ ¬êõCˆî£‰î îˆ¶õ õ÷˜„CJ™ âšõ¬èJ™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷¶ â¡ð¬î ªñŒè‡ì ê£ˆFóƒèO¡ Íô‹ ªîOõ£è ÜPò º®A¡ø¶. °PŠð£è «õî£‰îñ£Aò àðGìîƒèœ º¿õ¬î»‹ ÜƒWèKˆ¶ «õî£‰î à‡¬ñè¬÷ ªîO¾ ªêŒõ¶ Cõ£èññ£Aò Cˆî£‰î‹ å¡«ø Ý°‹ â¡ðî¬ù àñ£ðF Cõ£„ê£Kò£˜ î ù ¶ C õ Š H ó è £ ê Š ð £ ì L « ô â´ˆ¶‚è£†®»œ÷£˜.

‘HKõ¼‹ Üˆ¶Mîñ£°‹ CøŠHùî£Œ «õî£‰îˆ

ªîOõ£‹ ¬êõCˆî£‰îˆ Fø¡ ªîK‚è½Ÿø£¡’

(F¼M÷ƒè‹, 1974, p.12)

àðGìîƒèœ îˆ¶õñS - c«ò Ü¶ Üî£õ¶ c»‹ Hó‹ñº‹ å¡Á â¡Aø¶. ¬êõCˆî£‰î‹ Þ‚è¼ˆ¬î ãŸÁ‚ªè£œAø¶. àðGìî‹ â´ˆî¾ì¡ c«ò Ü¶ â¡ø£™ ð£ñó ñ‚èÀ‚° M÷ƒA‚ ªè£œ÷ º®ò£¶. Üîù£™ Cˆî£‰î‹ ÜPõ£™ °¬ø‰î Ý¡ñ£‚è¬÷»‹ ðô õNèO½‹ Ü¬öˆ¶„ ªê¡Á êK¬ò, AK¬ò, «ò£è‹, ë£ù‹ â¡ø õNè¬÷ˆ î £‡®„ ªê¡Á ðó‹ªð£¼À‹ Ý¡ñ£¾‹ º‚F G¬ôJ™ Þ¼‹¬ð‚ è£‰î‹ Ü¬íŠð¶ «ð£ô¾‹, bò£ù¶ Þ¼‹¬ð î¡õòñ£‚A ¬õˆF¼Šð¶ «ð£ô¾‹, c«ó£´ èô‰¶ àŠ¹Š «ð£ô¾‹ Üˆ¶Mîº¬øJ™ èô‰F¼‚°ªñù â´ˆî£œA¡ø¶. (Cõë£ùCˆFò£˜ ²ð‚è‹, 2010, ð£ì™. 321.)

«õî£‰î‹ àœ÷¶ å¡Á â¡ø ªè£œ¬è¬ò G¬ô ï£†´‹ ªð£¼†´ Hó‹ñ‹ å¡«ø à‡¬ñŠ ªð£¼œ â¡Á ÃÁA¡ø¶. Ýù£™ Cˆî£‰î‹ àœ÷¶ å¡Á â¡ø àðGìî ñè£õ£‚AòˆFŸ° Hó‹ñ‹ å¡Á ÜîŸ° «õø£è Hó‹ñ‹ Þ™¬ô. Ýè«õ Hó‹ñ‹ â¡ø «õÁ å¡Á Þ™¬ô. ã¬ùò ªð£¼†èœ Þ¼‚A¡øù. Ü¬õ Ý¡ñ£, àôè‹ â¡ðù. âù ºŠªð£¼œ à‡¬ñ¬ò‚ ÃP àô¬è Ý¡ñ£ ÜÂðM‚è„ ªêŒ¶ ÞÁFJ™ Cõˆî¡¬ñ¬ò Ý¡ñ£ Ü¬ì»‹ G¬ô‚°‚ ªè£‡´ ªê™A¡ø¶.

« õ î £ ‰ î ‹ Üè‹ H ó ‹ñ £wI ï£«ù Hó‹ñ‹ â¡Aø¶. Cˆî£‰î‚ ªè£œ¬èŠð® Ý¡ñ£ ê£˜‰îî¡ õ‡íñ£A¡ø¶.(ôzñí¡, 2005, p.393). êgóˆ¬î„ ê£˜‰¶ Þ¼‚°‹ «ð£¶ êgó õ‡íñ£è Þ¼‚A¡ø¶. ð‚°õ‹ õ‰î è£ôˆ¶ Hó‹ñˆ¬î„ ê£˜‰¶ Hó‹ñ õ‡íñ£Œ Þ¼‚A¡ø¶. âŠð® êgó õ‡íñ£Œ Þ¼‚°‹ «ð£¶ êgó‹ Ýè£¶ Ý¡ñ£ Þ¼‰î«î£ Ü«î «ð£¡Á Hó‹ñ õ‡íñ£Œ Þ¼‚°‹ «ð£¶ Ü¶ Hó‹ñ‹ Ýè£¶. Þ¶«õ Cˆî£‰FèO¡ ð£ì™èO™ ªîOõ£‚èŠðÁ¡ø¶. (Þ¼ð£ Þ¼ðç¶, 2003, p.257). «õî£‰î‹ ï£«ù Hó‹ñ‹ â¡Á ÃÁõ¶ì¡ ñ£ˆFó‹ G¡Á MÁ¡ø¶. ï£¡ â¡ð¶ êgó‹ Ü¡Á Hó‹ñ‹ Ü¡Á Ü¶ Ý¡ñ£ Þî¬ù«ò CˆFò£˜ ‘è‡ì Þ¬õJ¡ «ñ™ ï£¡ è£¬óˆ èNðóº‹ ï£¡ù™«ô¡’ . (Cõë£ùCˆFò£˜ (²ð‚è‹), 2010, ð£ì™. 298). â¡Á ÃÁA¡ø¶.

à ð G ì î à ¬ ó ò £ ì ™ è O ™ Ý¡ñ£ ðŸP °PŠHÁ¡ø «ð£¶ ë£‚Aòõ™Lò£˜ ÝˆñQ¡ Þò™¬ð ‘«ïF «ïF Þ¶õ¡Á Þ¶õ¡Á’ âù âF˜ ñ¬øJ™ °PŠH´õî¬ù H¼èî£óEò àðGìîˆF™ è£íô£‹. (Ü‡í£, 1957, p.216). ‘àìL™ G¡Á‹ Þ‰FKòƒèO™ G¡Á‹ àìL™ ªêò™èO™ G¡Á‹ ñóíˆF™ G¡Á‹ «õø£ù ªð£¼«÷ Ýˆñ£’ âù ê£‰«î£‚Aò àðGìî‹ °PŠHÁ¡ø¶. (Ü‡í£, 1957, pp.118-


121). Þî¬ù Cõë£ù«ð£î‹ Í¡ø£‹ ÅˆFó‹

‘Þô¶ àô¶ â¡øL¡ âù¶ì™ â¡øL¡ ä‹¹ô å´‚è‹……..

...ñ£ò£ Þò‰Fóˆ îÂMÂœ Ý¡ñ£’ (Cõë£ù²õ£Ièœ, 1936, p.éèÃ)

âù‚ °PŠHÁ¡ø¬ñ «ï£‚èˆî‚è¶.

àðGìîƒèœ ä‰¶ õ¬èò£ù èõêƒèœ ðŸP‚ ÃÁA¡øù. Üî£õ¶ Ü¡ùñò «è£û‹, Hó£íñò «è£û‹, ñ«ù£ñò «è£û‹, M…ë£ùñò «è£û‹, Ýù‰îñò «è£û‹ ðŸP‚ ÃÁA¡øî¶ (ªð£¡¬ùò£, 2007, p.23) . Þî¬ù«ò ¬êõCˆî£‰î‹ Ý¡ñ£ ä‰¶ õ¬èò£ù «è£ûƒè¬÷ à¬ìò¶. Þš äõ¬è‚ «è£ûƒè«÷£´ Ã®ò G¬ôJ™ ê£˜‚Aó‹, ªê£˜Šðù‹, ²¿ˆF, ¶Kò‹, ¶Kò£bî‹ âÂ‹ ä‰¶ Üõˆ¬îèœ ãŸðÁ¡ø¶ â¡Á ÃÁA¡ø¶.(ë£ù°ñ£ó¡, 2012, p.47).

à¼ˆFó¡ â¡ø ªîŒõˆ¬î M÷‚°‹ õ¬èJ™ èì¾œ ðŸPò º¿ Ü‹êº‹ ²«õîvõó àðGìî à¬óò£ì™èO™ ÃøŠð†´œ÷¶. â™ô£ˆ F¬êèO½‹ ð£˜¬õ¬ò à¬ìòõ¡, ÞõÂ¬ìò èóƒèœ âƒèÂ‹ Ü¬êò‚ Ã®ò¬õ. Üõ«ù Ýµ‹ ªð‡µ‹ cK™ bJ™ î£õóˆF™ ðöˆF™ â™ô£‹ à¬óA¡ø£¡ âù ð™õ¬èJ™ M÷‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. (ªð£¡¬ùò£, 2007, p. 85-87). Þ¶«õ ¬êõCˆî£‰îŠ ðF‚ «è£†ð£†´‚° º¡ «ù £® ò £ù è ¼ ˆ ¶ ‚ è ÷ £ è M÷ƒ°A¡øù. «ñ½‹ ²«õî£võó àðGìîˆF™ èì¾œ ð²ðF âù‚ °PŠHìŠðÁ¡ø¶. (ªð£¡¬ùò£, 2007, p.111). Þ¶ ¬êõCˆî£‰î ðF ð² â¡ø Ü®Šð¬ì‚ ªè£œ¬è‚° º¡«ù£®ò£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. ²«õî£võó àðGìîˆF™ õ¼A¡ø ‘ð£û’ â¡ø ªê£™ ¬êõCˆî£‰î‹ ÃÁ‹ ð£êˆFŸè£ù º¡«ù£® Ý°‹ â¡ø õ¬èJ™ ¬êõCˆî£‰î‹ ÃÁA¡ø ºŠªð£¼œ à‡¬ñ‚° ²«õî£võó àðGìî‹ Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è¼ˆ¬î

M÷‚A»œ÷¶. (ªð£¡¬ùò£, 2007, pp.88-91).

àðGìîƒèO™ Þ¬øõ¡ ð™«õÁ ê‚Fè«÷£´ ªî£ì˜¹ðÁ¡ø Ü‹ê‹ º‚Aòñ£è‚ °PŠHìŠÁ¡ø¶ . (è‰¬îò£, 1998 , p.52 ) . Þ„ê‚FJ¡ ªî£ì˜¹ ¬êõCˆî£‰îˆF™ CøŠð£èŠ «ðêŠðÁ¡øù.

‘î¡Qô¬ñ ñ¡ÂJ˜èœ ê£óˆ î¼‹

ê‚F H¡ùIô£¡ âƒèœ Hó£¡’

(ÿ àñ£ðF «îõï£òù£˜, 1953, p.4)

âÂ‹ F¼õ¼†ðòÂ¬ìò ð£ìô® àðGìîƒèÀì¡ åŠH†´ «ï£‚èˆî‚è¶.

à ô ¬ è ‚ ° P ˆ ¶ à ð G ì î à¬óò£ì™èO½‹ Mê£ó¬ùèO½‹ àôè‹ Hó‹ñˆF™ G¡Á à‡¬ñJ™ ªõOŠð†ì¶ â¡ø è¼ˆ¶ «î£¡Pù. (ôzñí¡, 2005 , p. 56 ) . Þî¬ù«ò Cõë£ù«ð£î‹ ‘….«î£ŸPò FF«ò å´ƒAñôˆ¶ôî£‹……’ (Cõë£ù«ð£î‹, 1 Ý‹ ÅˆFó‹) â¡A¡ø¶. Þƒ° FF â¡ð¶ àœªð£¼œ â¡ð¶ ªð£¼÷£è Ü¬ñA¡ø¶.

ð‰î G¬ôJ™ ªð£¼†èœ ðôõ£è¾‹ ºˆF G¬ôJ™ ªð£¼œ å¡ø£è¾‹ Þ¼Šð¶ àðGìî‹ è‡ì à‡¬ñ Ý°‹. Ý¡ñ£‚èÀ‚° ÞŠªð£¿¶ àœ÷ G¬ô ð‰î G¬ô ñ£Áî™ Ü¬ìA¡ø G¬ô ÜP¾ ²ˆîñ£ù ÜP¾ Ü¡Á Ý¡ñ£‚èÀ‚°„ Yõˆ¶õ‹ «ð£Œ Cõˆ¶õ‹ Hø‚°‹ G¬ôJ™ GˆFòñ£ù G¬ô ãŸðÁ¡ø¶. ÜP¾ ²ˆîñ£ù ÜPõ£°‹. ºˆF G¬ôJ™ Yõ¡ î¡¬ù Cõù£Œ è£µ‹ Þî¬ù ‘ò£¬õ»‹ ÅQò‹ êˆªîF˜ ÝîL¡ …..’ («õƒèì£„êôðF, 1999, p.46) âù Cõë£ù «ð£î‹ ÃÁA¡ø ð£ìô®ò£ù¶ CõˆFŸ° âFK™ Þó‡ì£õ¶ ªð£¼œ â¶¾‹ Þ™¬ô â¡ð¬î â´ˆ¶‚ è£†Áø¶. Þšõ¬èJ™ ð‰î G¬ôJ™ ªð£¼œ ðôõ£î½‹ º‚F G¬ôJ™ ªð£¼œ å¡ø£î½‹ âÂ‹ àðGìî‹


è‡ì à‡¬ñJ¬ù ä»ŸÁ Mù£M¬ì ªêŒ¶ ªîO‰¶ ÃPò«î ¬êõCˆî£‰î‹ Ý°‹.

²«õî£võó àðGìî‹ ð‚F ðŸP õŸ¹ÁˆF‚ ÃÁA¡ø¶ . °PŠð£è ë£ùˆ«î£´ ð‚F»‹ «ò£è G¬ô‚°ˆ «î¬õ â¡ø è¼ˆ¶ õŸ¹ÁˆîŠð´A¡ø¶. ð‚Fò£ù¶ èì¾Oì‹ ñ†´ñ¡P °¼Mìº‹ Þ¼ˆî™ «õ‡´‹ â¡Aø¶. (ªð£¡¬ùò£, 2007, p.167). ¬êõêñò îˆ¶õˆF«ô â™ô£Š HK¾èÀ‹ °¼M¡ º‚Aòˆ¶õˆ¬î õŸ¹ÁˆFJ¼ŠðîŸ° Íô‹ àðGìî‹ Ý°‹. Þ¬øõ«ù °¼ õ®õñ£è ñ£Qì ê†¬ì î£ƒA â¿‰î¼O àJ˜è¬÷ â™ô£‹ Ý†ªè£‡´ Ü¼ÀA¡ø£¡ â¡ð¶ ¬êõCˆî£‰î‚ ªè£œ¬è.(F¼õ¼†ðò¡, °øœ 5 - 8). â™ô£‹ õ™ô Cõ¡ F¼Šªð¼‰¶¬øJ™ °¼‰î ñó GöL™ °¼ õ®õ‹ ªè£‡´ ñ £E‚èõ £ ê è¬ ó Ý†ªè £‡ì FøˆF¬ù ªñŒè‡ì «îõ˜

‘ä‹¹ô «õìK¡ Üò˜‰î¬ù õ÷˜‰¶ âùˆ

î‹ºî™ °¼¾ñ£Œˆ îõˆFQ™ àí˜ˆF M†´

………..…’ (Cõë£ù«ð£î‹, 8 Ý‹ ÅˆFó‹)

â¡Á Cõë£ù«ð£îˆF™ â†ì£‹ ÅˆFóˆF™ ÃP»œ÷£˜. F¼õ¼†ðò¡ ‘Ü¼À¼ G¬ô ‘ â¡Â‹ ÜFè£ó‹, ð‚Fò£ù¶ èì¾Oì‹ ñ†´ñ¡P °¼Mìº‹ ªê½ˆî «õ‡´‹ â¡Â‹ àðGìî‚ ªè£œ¬èJ™ ªîOõ£è Ü¬ñA¡ø¶. Þšõ¬èJ™ àðGìîƒèœ ÃÁA¡ø îˆ¶õ C‰î¬ùèœ HŸð†ì è£ô ¬êõCˆî£‰î ªñŒè‡ì ê£ˆFóƒèÀ‚° Ü®Šð¬ìò£è Ü¬ñA¡øù âùô£‹. «ñ½‹ àðGìîƒèO™ à¬óò£ì™èO¡ õN ªðøŠð†ì è¡ñ‹, è¡ññÁHøŠ¹ ðŸPò C‰î¬ùèœ ¬êõCˆî£‰îˆF™ è¡ñ ‹ ð Ÿ P ò « è £ † ð £†´ ‚ °

Ü®Š ð¬ìò £ è Ü¬ñ ‰¶œ÷¶ . (CõŠHóè£ê‹,ð£ì™.29).

àðGìîƒè«÷ ê£ƒAò‹, «ò£è‹, eñ £‹¬ê , Gò £ò‹ , ¬õ«ê®ò‹ ÝAò äõ¬èˆ îKêùƒèÀ‚°‹ Ü®Šð¬ìò£Aù. (ªüò«ñ£è¡, 2009. P.64). Ýˆñõ£FèÀ‹ îñ¶ ªè£œ¬è¬ò õL»Áˆ¶õîŸè£è àðGìîƒè¬÷«ò â´ˆî£œõ˜.

Hóvˆî£ù FóòˆF™ å¡ø£è M÷ƒ°‹ àðGìîƒèO¡ M÷‚è à¬óò£è«õ Hó‹ñ ÅˆFó‹ Ü¬ñò àðGìî ê£óñ£è ðèõˆW¬î Ü¬ñAø¶. àì™ «õÁ Ý¡ñ£ «õÁ â¡ðî¬ù M÷‚°‹ õ¬èJ™ èì àðGìˆF™ ÃøŠð†ì è¼ˆ¬î Üî£õ¶ õ‡®J™ è†ìŠð†ì °F¬ó «ð£ô Ý¡ñ£ àìL™ è†ìŠð†´œ÷¶ â¡Â‹ è¼ˆ¬î«ò HŸè£ô ðèõˆ W¬îJ™ A¼wíó£™ ÃøŠð†´œ÷¶. àðGìîƒè÷£Aò ð²‚èO™ Þ¼‰¶ ªðøŠð†ì ð£«ô ðèõˆW¬î âù Þó£îA¼wí˜ ÃÁõ¶‹ èõQ‚èˆî‚è¶.

HŸè£ô ÜPë˜èœ ðô˜ îñ¶ îˆ¶õ‚«è£†ð£´è¬÷ àðGìîƒèO™ Þ¼‰«î ¬èò£‡´œ÷ù˜. àî£óíñ£è Þó£üó£‹ «ñ£è¡ó£Œ, üò£ù‰î êóvõF, M«õè£ù‰î˜, è£‰F, ð£óF ‘ñ‡µ‹ àðGìî Ë™ âƒèœ Ë«ô’ (²‰îóÍ˜ˆF, 2009, p.18). âùŠ «ð£ŸP»œ÷ù˜.

º®¾¬ó

âù«õ àðGìîˆF«ô à¬óò£ì™èœ Íô‹ è¼ˆ¶ºî™õ£î õN Ü¬ñ‰î Hó‹ñ‹, Ý¡ñ£, àôè‹, è¡ñ ñÁHøŠ¹ ºîLò îˆ¶õƒèœ Ýó£òŠð†´œ÷ù. Ü‰î Ýó£Œ„C ªê™ªïPJ«ô HŸè£ôˆF™ î ˆ ¶õƒ èœ õ÷ ˜ „ C Ü¬ì ‰¶ «è£†ð£†´ˆ î÷ˆFŸ°„ ªê™õîŸ° è¼ ˆ¶ºî™õ£ î à¬ óò £ì™èœ ÜˆFõ£óñ£è Ü¬ñ‰îù â¡ðF™ â‰îMî äòº‹ Þ™¬ô âùô£‹.


References Anna (uraiyasiriyar). (1957). Upanidhathasaaram. Chennai: Sri Ramakirushnamadam.Iramanadhan, V. (2007). Upanishadam Pesum Unmaikal. Chennai: Sri Hindu Publication.

Janakumaran, N. (2012). Saiva Siddhanta Thelivu. Jaffna: Thoondi.

Kandhaiya, M. (1998). Saivasidhanta Nokkil Kailasapathi Smiruthi. Sri Lanka: University Of Jaffna.

Kirushnaveni, A. N. (2008). Saivasiddhantam oor arimukam. Colombo: Semamadu Pathippakam.

Lakshmanan, K. (2005). India Thaththuva Janam. Chennai: Palaniyappa Pirathars.

Nadaraja Sivachchariyar. (2007). Upanisadankalin saaram. India: Narmatha Pathippakam.

Ponnaiya, A. (2003). Irupa Irupakthu. Chennai: Saivasiddhanta Nootpathippu Kalakam.

Ponnaiya, I. (uraiyasiriyar). (2007). Suvedasvaram (Moolamum Uraiyum). Colombo: Kumaran Puththaka Ellam.

Radhakrishnan, S. (1971). Indian Philosophy. London: Allen and Unwin.

Sivajanasuwamikal. (1936). Sivajanapodham. Chennai: Saiva Siddanta Makasamaajam.

Sri Umapathuidhevanayanar. (1953). Meikandasaaththiram. Thiruvavaduthurai: Thiruvavaduthurai Aadhinam.

Sundharam, P. (2002). Kadopanisath. Chennai: Vanathi Pathippakam.

Suntharamoorthi, I. (eds). (2009). Parathiyar Kavithaikal. Chennai: Paavai Puplication.

Suwami Asukoshanandhar. (2001). Kado Upanishadam. Chennai: Sri Iramakirichna Madam.

Thanabalasingam, S. Upanidhatha Sinthanaikal. Jaffna: Sanmukanaatha Achchakam.

Thiruvilangam, M. (uraiyasiriyar). (1974). Sivappirakasam. Jaffna: Koodduravu Tamil Vitpanaik Kalakam.

Thiruvilangam, M. (uraiyasiriyar). (2010). Sivajanasiththiyaar Supakkam. Jaffna: Sivathondan Sapai.

Vanamaamalai, N. (trans.). (2008). Uyirin Thotram. Chennai: New Censari Puk House.

Varatharajan, K. (2015). India Thaththuva Tharisanam. Chennai: Barathi Puththakaalayam.

Vengadachchalapadhi, A. (1999). Sivajanapodha urai. Chennai: Kalloori Valakam.

Vethanathan, M. (pathippu). (2009). Sivajanapodha Sitturaiyum Vilakkamum. Jaffna: Saiva Siddhanta Aaivu Niruvanam.

îI¿‹ «ê£Fìº‹Tamil and Astrology

AbstractTamil language is a classical language and is one of the longest sur-viving classical languages. Recent archeology findings reveal that Tamil civilization was the oldest one. The trace of Tamil is seen all over the world. Also the root word analysis indicates that the most of the languages could not find its meaning in their language but makes correct meaning in Tamil language. Therefore it is clear that Tamil is the mother of all the languages. Tamil has been developed with 3 sangam (Era). The time of third (last) sangam period is said to be BC500 and could even be earlier. Therefore, the first and second sangam period could have been even older. Tholkappiyam is a work on the grammar of the Tamil language and the earliest extant work of Tamil literature and linguistics. The period at which the Tamil language had Grammar proves the antiquity and beauty of Tamil language. Tamil language evolved naturally. Tamil people’s life is completely based on the nature (Planets – Astrol-ogy). The knowledge and understanding of the ancient Tamil people about Nature – Planetary position (Astrology) is astonishing. Their festivals, rituals, life style, customs etc are evident that their life was completely based on the nature. The language that evolved naturally and the civilization that grew on the basis of nature should have similarity in it. This article explores such similarity and brings out how Tamil and their civilization are similar in their concepts. It also proves that the concepts evolved based on nature will have unique similarity.

Key Words: Tamil and Astrology, Tamils life style, Astrology, Nature, Tholkappiyam, Planets, Lemuria, Kumari kandam.

Fô‚. A. ð£vèó¡ / Thilak.K.Baskaran1

ªð£Pò£÷˜ ². Cõó£‹A¼wí¡ / Er.S.Sivaramkrishnan2

1 The author is a inventor of Baskara Astrology (KB system), Madurai, India, [email protected] The author is a follower of Baskara Astrology (KB system), Senior Engineer, Bangalore, India, [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-05-01Date of acceptance: 2019-07-02Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: Thilak K. BaskaranEmail: [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

îI› â¡ø ªñ£N, ÞòŸ¬èò£è à¼õ£ù ªñ£N (Victor , 2012 , p. 97 ) . îIö˜èO¡ õ£›Mò½‹, ÞòŸ¬è¬ò î¿Mò õ£›Mò«ô (Victor, 2012, p.141) â¡ø Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ à¼õ£ù è¼¶«è£œ î£¡, “îI¿‹ «ê£Fìº‹“ â¡ø Þ‰î ÜPò åŠ¹¬ñ ð¬ìŠ¹. îI¬ö»‹ îIö˜è¬÷»‹ ªð¼¬ñ‚ªè£œ÷

¬õ‚°‹ Þ¡Â‹ æ˜ ê£¡Á.

îI› â¡ø ªñ£N ÞòŸ¬èò£ù ªñ£N (Devaneya Pavanar, 2018, p.170). «ê£Fì‹ â¡ð¶ ÞòŸ¬è¬ò ÜPò àî¾‹ è¼M. ÞòŸ¬è¬ò ¬ñòŠð´ˆF Ü¬ñ»‹ îI¿‹, «ê£Fìº‹ å«ó ñ£FKò£ù è†ì¬ñŠ¬ð ªè£‡®¼‚°‹ â¡ðîŸ° Þ‰î è†´¬ó ê£ô„Cø‰î ê£¡Á.


è£ô„ê‚èó‹ -& ó£Cñ£ù‹

«ê£FìˆF¡ Ü®Šð¬ì è£ô„ê‚èó‹. è£ô„ê‚èó‹ â¡ð¶ ó£Cñ£ù‹. ó£C ñ£ù‹ â™ô£õŸ¬ø»‹ î¡ùèˆ«î ªè£‡´œ÷¶. «ê£FìˆF™ ÃøŠð´‹ â‰î å¼ Mìòº‹ è£ô„ê‚èóˆFL¼‰«î ªê£™ôŠð´Aø¶ (Baskaran, 2005, p.1).

Þ‰î ó£Cñ£ùˆF¡ Ü®Šð¬ì 12 ó£Cèœ. ð¡Qó‡´ ó£Cè¬÷ «ñ½‹ HK‚°‹ ªð£¼†´ Üî¬ù ê‰FóQ¡ ²öŸC¬ò ªè£‡´ 27 ï†êˆFóƒè÷£è HKˆîù˜. Þšõ£Á HK‚°‹ ªð£¶ Ü¬õ 18 º¿ ï†êˆFóñ£è¾‹ 9 ðA˜‰îO‚èŠð†ì ï†êˆFóñ£è¾‹ Ü¬ñ»‹. Þî¬ù «ñ½‹ Y˜ ªêŒò, ï†êˆFóˆFŸ° 4 ð£îƒèœ iî‹ 108 ð£îƒèœ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ìù. Þ¬îŠðŸP «ñ½‹ H¡ù˜ M÷‚èŠð´‹ (Baskaran, 2013, p.25) .

è£ô„ê‚èó‹

Ý‡ &- ªð‡ ó£Cèœ

«ê£FìˆF™ ðQªó‡´ ó£Cè¬÷»‹ Ý‡ ñŸÁ‹ ªð‡ ó£C â¡Á Þ¼ ó£Cè÷£è à¼õ£A»œ÷ù˜ (Baskaran, 2017, p.50).

ªð‡ Ý‡ ªð‡ Ý‡

Ý‡


ªð‡

ªð‡ Ý‡

Ý‡ ªð‡ Ý‡ ªð‡

Þò‚èƒè¬÷ °Pˆî ó£Cèœ

«ê£FìˆF™ êó‹, vFó‹, àðò‹ â¡ø Þò‚èƒè¬÷ °Pˆî ó£Cèœ àœ÷ù (Baskaran, 2017, p.55).

àðò‹ êó‹ vFó‹ àðò‹

vFó‹


êó‹

êó‹ vFó‹

àðò‹ vFó‹ êó‹ àðò‹

àJ˜ðŸÁ-ªð£¼÷ŠðŸÁ â¡ø ó£Cèœ

«ê£FìˆF™ ð¡Qªó‡´ ó£Cè¬÷»‹ àJ˜ðŸÁ (ô‚ù‹ ê£˜‰î¶) ñŸÁ‹ ¹ø‹ ªð£¼÷ŠðŸÁ (ô‚ù‹ ê£ó£î¶) ó£C â¡Á Þ¼ó£Cè÷£è à¼õ£A»œ÷ùó (Baskaran, 2010, p.48).


ä‰F¬í

«ê£FìˆF¡ ð…ê Ìî îˆ¶õñ£ù ªï¼Š¹ - Gô‹ - è£ŸÁ - c˜ -Ýè£ò‹

ªð£¼÷ŠðŸÁ ¹ø‹

àJ˜ðŸÁ Üè‹



àJ˜ðŸÁ Üè‹




àJ˜ðŸÁ Üè‹

àJ˜ðŸÁ Üè‹


àJ˜ðŸÁ Üè‹


(ï†êˆFó‹) â¡ð«î ó£C ñù‹ à¼õ£è Þ¼‰î Ü®Šð¬ì è£óíñ£°‹ (Baskaran, 2017, p.60).

ô‚ù‹

«ê£Fì‹ â¡ð¶ ªõO„ê‹ (ÅKò¡) M¿‹ Þì‹. Þ¬î«ò «ê£FìˆF™ ô‚ù‹ â¡A«ø£‹. «ê£FìˆF™ å¼õK¡ MF¬ò b˜ñ£QŠð¶ ô‚Aù«ñ (Baskaran, 2013, p.23).

ô ô‚ù‹

Íô‹: <http://www.baskaraastrology.co.in/>, http://www.scientificastrologyexpert.com/tamil..html

ð¼õ è£óèƒèœ

å¼ àJ¬ó à¼õ£‚°‹ î¡¬ñ¬ò ªè£‡ìî£™ °¼ â¡ø «è£œ °ö‰¬î ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

¹î¡ â¡ø «è£œ, Þ÷¬ñ ñŸÁ‹ ðœO ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

ªêšõ£Œ (Ý‡ ), ²‚Aó¡ (ªð‡) ðF¡ ñŸÁ‹ F¼ñí ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

ÅKòÂ‹ ê‰FóÂ‹, î‰¬î ñŸÁ‹ î£J¡ ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

ó£°¾‹ «è¶¾‹, î£ˆî£ ð£†® ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

êQ õ«ò £F è ˆ¬î °P‚A ø¶ . (Baskaran,2017,p.87)


îI› - «ê£Fì‹ -& åŠ¹¬ñ

«ê£FìˆF¡ Ü®Šð¬ì è£ô„ê‚èó‹ / ó£Cñ£ù‹. Þ‰î ó£Cñ£ùˆF¡ Ü®Šð¬ì 12 ó£Cèœ. Ü¶«ð£¡Á îIN¡ Ü®Šð¬ì:-

12 àJ˜ â¿ˆ¶‚èœ.


å÷ Ü Ý Þ

æ


ß

å à

ä ã â á

Íô‹: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamil_grammar

Ý‡- ªð‡ ó£Cèœ --& °P™ ªï®™

« ê £ F ì ˆ F ™ Ý ‡ - ª ð ‡ ó£C¬òŠ«ð£™, îI› ªñ£NJ™ °P™ - ªï®™ â¡ø Þ‰î î¡¬ñ«ò àJ˜

â¿ˆ¶‚èœ à¼õ£è Ü®Šð¬ìò£è àœ÷¶.


Ý‡


ªð‡

ªð‡ Ý‡


ªï®™ °P™ ªï®™ °P™

°P™


ªï®™

ªï®™ °P™

°P™ ªï®™ °P™ ªï®™

Íô‹: <https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamil_grammar>

îQ G¬ô â¿ˆ¶ &- ç &- õ™Lù‹ ªñ™Lù‹ Þ¬ìJù‹

«ê£FìˆF™ êó‹, vFó‹, àðò‹ â¡ø Þò‚èˆ¬î «ð£™, îI› ªñ£NJ™ õ™Lù‹, ªñ™Lù‹, Þ¬ìJù‹ â¡ø Þ‰î î¡¬ñ«ò ªñŒ â¿ˆ¶‚èO¡ õ¬èè¬÷‚ °P‚Aø¶.

àðò‹ êó‹ vFó‹ àðò‹

vFó‹è£ô„ê‚èó‹

êó‹

êó‹ vFó‹

àðò‹ vFó‹ êó‹ àðò‹


Þ¬ìJù‹

àJ˜ªñŒ

õ™Lù‹

àJ˜

ªñ™Lù‹

ªñŒ

Þ¬ìJù‹

àJ˜ªñŒ

ªñ™Lù‹ ªñŒ


õ™Lù‹ àJ˜

õ™Lù‹

àJ˜

ªñ™Lù‹

ªñŒ

Þ¬ìJù‹

àJ˜ªñŒ

ªñ™Lù‹ ªñŒ

õ™Lù‹

àJ˜

Þ¬ìJù‹

àJ˜ªñŒ

Íô‹: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamil_grammar

ä‰F¬í

îIö˜èO¡ ä‰F¬í«ò, «ê£FìˆF¡ ð…ê Ìî îˆ¶õ‹. °P…C- º™¬ô- ñ¼î‹ -ªïŒî™- ð£¬ô â¡ð«î ªï¼Š¹- Gô‹- è£ŸÁ- c˜ -Ýè£ò‹ (ï†êˆFó‹) â¡ø î¡¬ñ¬ò àí˜ˆ¶Aø¶ (Baskaran, 2017, p.60).

c˜ ªï¼Š¹ Gô‹ è£ŸÁ

è£ŸÁè£ô„ê‚èó‹

c˜

Gô‹ ªï¼Š¹

ªï¼Š¹ c˜ è£ŸÁ Gô‹

â¿ˆ¶‚èO¡ â‡E‚¬è

12 ó£C â¡ø G¬ôJL¼‰¶ Þ¡Á «ê£Fì‹ 249 àð ï†êˆFó‹ â¡ø ðó‰î G¬ô¬ò, M‹«ê£ˆK Fê£¹ˆF Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Ü¬ì‰¶œ÷¶. Üî£õ¶ 27 ï†êˆFóˆ¬î «ñ½‹ 9 ð°Fò£è HK‚°‹ «ð£¶ Ü¬õ 243 àð ï†êˆFóñ£è A¬ì‚°‹. ÞF™ Þó‡´ àð ï†êˆFó‹ 3 ó£CèO™ ðA˜‰îO‚°‹ ð® Ü¬ñ»‹.

Ü«î«ð£™, îIN™ 12 àJ˜ â¿ˆ¶‚èœ, 18 ªñŒ â¿ˆ¶‚èœ, 216 àJ˜ ªñŒ â¿ˆ¶‚èœ , 1 ÝŒî â¿ˆ¶ â¡Á 247

â¿ˆ¶‚èœ àœ÷ù. Þ¬õ õK õ®õ‹ î£ƒAò â¿ˆ¶‚èœ. «ñ½‹ åL õ®õ‹ î£ƒA °ŸPòLèó‹, °ŸPò½èó‹ â¡ø åL Ü¬ê¾èO¡ î¡¬ñ«ò£´ (àð ï†êˆFóˆ¬î 6 ó£CèO™ ðA˜‰îOˆî¶ «ð£™) ªñ£ˆî‹ 249 åLèœ àœ÷ù (Victor, 2012, p.107).

12 ó£C â¡ø î¡¬ñJL¼‰¶ 249 àð ï†êˆFó‹ â¡ø î¡¬ñ¬òŠ«ð£™, 12 àJ˜ â¿ˆFL¼‰¶ 249 åLèO¡ î¡¬ñ â¡ð¶ «ê£Fì‹ î¡Q¬ø¬õ Ü¬ì‰î«î â¡Á Ãøô£‹ (Baskaran, 20 17 , p.1 7 ) . Þšõ£Á â¿ˆ¶‚èO¡ â‡E‚¬è ÜFèñ£è àœ÷î£™ î£¡ îIN™ å¼ õ£˜ˆ¬î¬ò Ü«î åL«ò£´ åL‚è º®Aø¶ àî£óí‹. îI› â¡ø õ£˜ˆ¬î«ò.

«ê£FìˆF™ 249 àð ï†êˆFó‹ Þ¼‰î£™ î£¡ ¶™Lòñ£ù ðô¬ù ªê£™ô º®»‹ â¡ð¬î ÞòŸ¬è ²†®‚è£†´Aø¶. îI¿‹ «ê£Fìº‹ ÞòŸ¬è¬ò î¿Mò¶ â¡ð¬î Þƒ° èõQ‚è¾‹. «ê£FìˆF™ â™ô£õŸPŸ°ñ£ù M¬ì¬ò ï£‹ è£ô„ê‚èóˆFL¼‰¶ â´‚A«ø£‹ â¡ð¬î àí˜ˆ¶‹ õ¬èJ«ô “â™ô£ ªê£ŸèÀ‹ ªð£¼œ °Pˆîù«õ” (ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ªê£™ 640 ) â¡Á ªî£™è£ŠHò‹ ð¬ø„ê£ŸÁAø¶ (Victor, 2012, p.236).

ô‚ù‹

«ê£Fì‹ â¡ð¶ ªõO„ê‹ (ÅKò¡) M¿‹ Þì‹. Þ¬î«ò «ê£FìˆF™ ô‚ù‹ â¡A«ø£‹. «ê£FìˆF™ å¼õK¡ MF¬ò b˜ñ£QŠð¶ ô‚Aù«ñ. Ü«î«ð£™ å¼ â¿ˆî£JÂ‹, ðô â¿ˆ¶‚èœ «ê˜‰¶ å¼ ªê£™ô£JÂ‹, ðô ªê£Ÿèœ «ê˜‰¶ ªð£¼œ î¼‹ å¼ ªê£Ÿøì˜ ÝJÂ‹, ðô ªê£Ÿèœ «ê˜‰¶ å¼ ªêŒ»œ ÝJÂ‹, ªêŒ»O¡ ªî£°Šð£è ÜE ÝJÂ‹, Þ‰î Ü¬ùˆ¶ G¬ôèO™ «î˜„C ªðŸÁ ¹ô¬ñ â¡ø åšªõ£¼ G¬ôJ™, «ê£FìˆF™ å¼õK¡ î¬ô â¿ˆ¬î ô‚Aù‹ b˜ñ£QŠ«ð£¶«ð£™ îIN™ MFè¬÷ˆ b˜ñ£QŠð¶ Þô‚èí«ñ


(Baskaran, 2002, p.42). Þ‰î ô‚Aùº‹ Þô‚èíº‹, å¡Á î£¡.

«ê£FìˆF™ ð¼õ è£óèƒèœ ñQîQ¡ åšªõ£¼ ð®G¬ô¬ò ÃÁAø¶. Ü«î «ð£™ îI› Þô‚èíº‹ Þ‰î ð® G¬ô¬ò ÜŠð®«ò â´ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø¶.

ô

ô‚ù‹ Þô‚èí‹

Íô‹: https://ta.wikipedia.org/wiki/îI›_Þô‚èí‹

ð¼õ è£óèƒèœ

« ê £FìˆF™ åšªõ£¼ ð¼õ G¬ô¬ò Ü¬ìõ¶«ð£™ â¿ˆ¶ â¡ø Ü÷ML¼‰¶, ¹ô¬ñ â¡ø Ü÷MŸ° 6 ð®G¬ô Þô‚èíˆ¬î‚ ªè£‡´œ÷¶ îI› ªñ£N.

°ö‰¬î ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

â¿ˆ¶

Þ÷¬ñ ñŸÁ‹ ðœO ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

ªð£¼œ

ðF¡ ñŸÁ‹ F¼ñí ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

ªê£™

î‰¬î ñŸÁ‹ î£J¡ ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

ò£Š¹ (ªêŒ»œ)

î£ˆî£ ð£†® ð¼õˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

ÜE

õ«ò£Fèˆ¬î °P‚Aø¶.

¹ô¬ñ

(Baskaran,2013,p.178)

Íô‹: https://ta.wikipedia.org/wiki/ÜÁõ¬è_Þô‚èí‹

Ý‡- ªð‡ ó£Cèœ - Üè‹ (ô‚ù‹ê£˜‰î¶), ¹ø‹ (ô‚ù‹ê£ó£î¶)

« ê £ F ì ˆ F ™ Ý ‡ - ª ð ‡ ó£C¬òŠ«ð£™, îI› ªñ£NJ™ Üè‹-¹ø‹ â¡ø ô‚ù‹ ê£˜‰î¶‹, ô‚ù‹ ê£ó£î¶ñ£ù Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷ (àî£óí‹: Üèï£ÛÁ - ¹øï£ÛÁ) ªè£‡´œ÷¶


Ý‡è£ô„ê‚èó‹

ªð‡

ªð‡ Ý‡



¹ø‹ Üè‹ ¹ø‹ Üè‹

Üè‹è£ô„ê‚èó‹

¹ø‹

¹ø‹ Üè‹

Üè‹ ¹ø‹ Üè‹ ¹ø‹

Íô‹ : https:/ / ta .wikipedia.org/wiki/ªð£¼œ_Þô‚èí‹

îIö˜èO¡ õ£›Mò™

î I ö ˜ è œ î ƒ è ÷¶ õ £ ›¬õ ÞòŸ¬è¬ò å†®«ò Ü¬ñˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ìù˜. îIö˜èœ º¿ Gô¾ ï£¬÷«ò, ñ£îˆF¡ ºî™ ï£÷£è ªè£‡®¼‰îù˜. Üîù£«ô«ò CˆF¬ó ï†êˆFóˆF™ ê‰Fó¡ õ¼‹ º¿ Gô¾ ï£¬÷ CˆF¬ó ñ£î‹ â¡Á «ñûˆF™

(ÅKò¡ «ñûˆF™ Þ¼‚°‹ «ð£¶) â´ˆ¶ ªè£‡ì£¡. Þšõ£ø£è«õ îI› ñ£îƒèœ à¼õ£Aù. ÜîŸ° Üõ˜èO¡ «ê£Fì ÜP«õ è£óí‹.

ñ£î‹ «îF CøŠ¹

CˆF¬ó 14 April - 13 Mayº¿ Gô¾ ï£œ: CˆF¬ó. CˆF¬ó F¼Mö£, Cˆó£ ð¾˜íI, õ¼ì HøŠ¹

¬õè£C 14 May - 14 June º¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : Mê£è‹. ¬õè£C Mê£è‹

ÝQ 15 June - 15 Julyº¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : ÜÂû‹. ÝE F¼ñ…ê‹ ÝE

àˆFó‹

Ý® 16 July - 16 August

º¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : àˆFó£ì‹. Ý® ªõœO, Ý® Üñ£õ£¬ê. Ý® ð†ì‹ «î® M¬î

ÝõE 17 August - 16 September

º¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : ÜM†ì‹. ÝõE ÜM†ì‹ Mï£òè˜

ê¶˜ˆF

¹ó†ì£C 17 September - 16 October º¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : àˆFó†ì£F. Ý»î Ì¬ê


º®¾¬ó

«ñŸÃPò è¼ˆ¶‚èœ Íô‹, îIö˜èœ åšªõ£¼ ñ£îˆF½‹, å¼ õóô£ŸÁ ¹¬îò¬ô ¬õˆ¶œ÷ù˜ â¡ð¬î ÜPòô£‹ . ÞòŸ¬è¬ò î¿Mò îIö˜èO¡ õ£›¾, ï‹ î†ð ªõŠð G¬ô, «õ÷£‡ ðŸPò ÜP¾, Ü¶ ê£˜‰î ð‡®¬èèœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ îIö˜è«÷ Þ‰î «ê£Fì è¬ô¬ò à¼õ£‚Aù˜ â¡ðîŸ° ê£¡Á. «ñ½‹ ÞòŸ¬è¬ò å†® Ü¬ñ»‹ â‰î å¼ è¬ô»‹ åˆî Ü¬ñŠ¬ð ªè£‡®¼‚°‹ â¡Á‹, ªõš«õÁ è£ôè†ìˆF™ Ü¬õ ðKíIˆ¶ è£ô‚è‡í£® «ð£™ ªêò™ð´‹ â¡ð¶‹ F‡í‹. ÞîŸ° ÞòŸ¬èò£Œ à¼õ£ù îI› ªñ£N âŠð® ÞòŸ¬èJ¡ î¡¬ñ¬ò ÃÁ‹ «ê£Fìˆ«î£´ ªî£ì˜¹ ªè£‡´œ÷¶

äŠðC 17 October - 15 Novemberº¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : ÜvMQ.

äŠðC ñ¬ö äŠðC ªõœO bðåO F¼ï£œ

è£˜ˆF¬è 16 November - 15 Decemberº¿ Gô¾ ï£œ :

è£˜ˆF¬è. F¼ è£˜ˆF¬è è£˜ˆF¬è ªð÷˜íI

ñ£˜èN 16 December - 13 January º¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : I¼èYKì‹. Ý¼ì îKêù‹

¬î 14 January - 12 February º¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : Ìê‹. ¬î Ìê‹

ñ£C 13 February - 13 March º¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : ñè‹. Cõó£ˆFK

ðƒ°Q 14 March - 13 April º¿ Gô¾ ï£œ : àˆFó‹. ðƒ°Q àˆFó‹

Íô‹:https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamil_calendar / Baskaran. 2017,p.46 / Victor, 2012,p.141

âù è£‡è (Victor,2012,p. 101 ) . «ñ½‹ îI› â¡ø ªñ£N âŠð® Åêèñ£è, àð ï†êˆFó‹ ªè£‡«ì ï£‹ «ê£FìˆF™ G¬ø¾ G¬ô Ü¬ìò º®»‹ â¡Á ÃÁõ¬î»‹ è£‡è.

ÞòŸ¬è=îI›=«ê£Fì‹. îI› â¡ø ªê£™ ÜI›¶ â¡ø ªê£™LL¼‰¶ à¼õ£ù¶ (Victor, 2012, p.93). ÜI›¶ à ‡ ì õ Â ‚ ° ñ ó í ‹ Þ ™ ¬ ô â¡ðî£™. (¹M àœ÷ Ü÷¾‹ îI› Þ¼‚°‹ â¡ð¬îMì) îI› àœ÷ Ü÷¾‹ Þ‰î ¹M Þ¼‚°‹ âù ï‹¬ñ ªð¼Iî‹ ªè£œ÷ ªêŒõ¶ Þ‰î “îI¿‹ «ê£Fìº‹”. îINŸ°‹, ÞòŸ¬è‚°‹, ð£vèó£ «ê£FìˆFŸ°‹ àœ÷ «ñ½‹ ðô Mò‚èˆî‚è ªî£ì˜¹è«÷£´ e‡´‹ Þ¡ªù£¼ è†´¬óJ™ ê‰FŠ«ð£‹.

References Aruvagai Ilakkanam. (2011). In Wikipedia. Retrieved from https://ta.wikipedia.org/wiki/ அறுவகை_இலககணம

Baskaran, K. (2013a). The Secrets of Baskara Astrology Part 1. Madurai: Thilak Astro Books.

Baskaran, K. (2013b). The Secrets of Baskara Astrology Part 2. Madurai: Thilak Astro Books.


Baskaran, K. (2017a). Baskara Jodhida Varudamalar. Madurai: Thilak Astro Books.

Baskaran, K. (2017b). Baskara Naveena Natchathira Jodhidam. Madurai: Thilak Astro Books.

Baskaran, K. (2017c). Panchangam Baskara Jodhida Varuda malar. Madurai: Thilak Astro Books.

Baskaran,K. (2005). Astrologics of Kaalchakra. Madurai: Mother Meera Publication.

Baskaran,K. (2010). Baskara Jodhida Ragasiyam. Madurai: Thilak Astro Books.

Porul Ilakkanam. (2019). In Wikipedia. Retrieved from https://ta.wikipedia.org/wiki/ பொருள_இலககணம

Tamil Grammar. (2019) In Wikipedia. Retrieved from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamil_ grammar

Victor, Ma. So. (2012). Kumarikkandam. Ariyalur: Yaathisai Pathipagam.

Victor, Ma. So. (2012). Seyyan. Ariyalur: Yaathisai Pathipagam.

Victor, Ma. So. (2018). Ulagin Muthal Semmoli, Tamilil. Ariyalur: Yaathisai Pathipagam.

ì£‚ì˜ ñè£FK¡ ÜóCò™ î¬ô¬ñˆ¶õˆF™ ‘Ü¬ñ„Cò™’‘Amaicciyal’ in Dr.Mahathir Mohammed’s Political Leadership

AbstractPolitical leaders possess different styles of administration. Every style has certain characteristics. This research paper focuses on the political leadership characteristics portrayed by the World famous Malaysian Prime Minister Dr. Mahathir Mohammed as in Thirukkural under the chapter of ‘Amaicciyal’ (Political leadership). Thirukkural being one of the oldest works in Tamil Literature deals with everyday virtues of an individual in all aspects. Thus an in- depth focus into the ‘Amaiciyal’ and the current leader will help to prove that this scripture which is being old in nature but the messages emerged are still relevant, applicable and timely. As a conclusion this article tries to establish with relevant examples the immense contribution of Thirukkural to the world of political leadership.

Key Words: Political leadership, Thirukkural, Amaicciyal, leadership characteristics, Dr.Mahathir

H«óñï‰FQ «îº´ / Premananthini Dhemudu1

º¬ùõ˜ «ñ£èùî£v Þó£ñê£I / Dr.Mohana Dass Ramasamy2

1 The author is a PhD research scholar in the Department of Indian studies, University Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected] The co-author is a senior lecturer in the department of Indian Studies, University Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-04-08Date of acceptance: 2019-06-10Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: Premananthini DhemuduEmail:[email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

2018-Ý‹ Ý‡´ «ñ ñ£î‹ 9-Ý‹ «îF, ñ«ôCò ÜóCòL¡ õóô£Áè£í£ ñ£Ÿø‹ Gè›‰î ï£œ “¹Fò ñ«ôCò£M¡” M®ò™; 62 Ý‡´èÀ‚°‹ «ñô£è Üóê£ƒèˆ¬î î¡ H®J™ ¬õˆF¼‰î ÝÀ‹ è†CJ¡ ÞøŠ¹. ñ«ôCò ÜóCòL™ MvõÏð‹ â´ˆî Þ‰î â¿„C‚° MˆF†ìõ˜ 93 õòî£ù ¶¡ ì£‚ì˜ ñè£F˜ ºèñ¶ Ýõ£˜ (Al Jazeera, 10 May 2018). î¬ô¬ñˆ¶õ‹ â¡ð¶ Þ¼¬÷ˆ ÉŸÁõîŸ° ðFô£è å¼ ªñ¿°õ˜ˆF¬ò ãŸP ¬õŠð¶ â¡Á ªð£¼œð´‹ (Sharma, R. 2015). â™ô£Mîñ£ù ºó‡ð£´èœ Þ¼‰î«ð£F½‹, ²î‰Fó‹ ªðŸøFL¼‰¶ ÜFè£óˆF™ Þ¼‰î ÝÀ‹ è†C¬ò i›„Cò¬ìò„ ªêŒò ñè£FK¡ ÜóCò™ ÝÀ¬ñ«ò º‚Aò‚ è£óí‹ â¡ð¶ ªõœO¬ì ñ¬ô«ò (BBC, 10 May 2018).

ÝŒ¾ «ï£‚è‹

ÜóCò™ è÷ˆF™ î¡ îìˆ¬î õÀõ£èŠ ðFˆî ì£‚ì˜ ñè£F˜ èwìƒè¬÷ êAˆ¶‚ªè£œðõó£è¾‹ Üù˜ˆîƒèO¡ «ð£¶ Gî£ùˆ¬î»‹ àÁF¬ò»‹ è¬ìŠH®Šðõó£è¾‹ êõ£™èÀ‚° º¡ù£™ Fìñ£è GŸðõó£è¾‹ î¡ W¿œ÷õ˜è÷¶ è‡Eòˆ¬î ê‹ð£Fˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ìõó£è¾‹ àí˜„CèÀ‚° ÜŠð£™ G¡Á b˜‚èñ£è ïì‰¶ ªè£œÀ‹ Fø¬ù‚ªè£‡ìõó£è¾‹ Þ¼Šð¶ ÞõK¡ î¬ô¬ñŠ ð‡¹èO¡ ð†®òL™ Cô âù‚ Ãøô£‹. ÞõK¡ àÁF»‹ ¶E„ê½‹ ñ‚èO¡ àœ÷ˆF½‹ àÁF¬ò ãŸð´ˆF ñ«ôCò ÜóCò™ ñ£ŸøˆFŸ° Hœ¬÷ò£˜²N «ð£ì ¬õˆî¶ ñ†´ñ™ô£¶ å†´ªñ£ˆî ÜóCò™ àô¬è«ò ñ«ôCò£M¡


ð‚è‹ ð£˜‚è ¬õˆî¶ â¡Á ÃPù£™ Ü¶ I¬èò£è£¶. ì£‚ì˜ ñè£FK¡ ÜóCò™ ÝÀ¬ñ¬ò F¼õœÀõK¡ ‘ªð£¼†ð£L™’ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ ‘Ü¬ñ„Cò™’ Ü F è £ ó ˆ F¡ « è £í ˆFL¼ ‰ ¶ «ï£‚°¬èJ™ ï£‹ G¬øò åŸÁ¬ñè¬÷‚ è£íô£‹.

ÝŒ¾Š H¡¹ô‹

F¼õœÀõK¡ àôè ªð£¶ñ¬øò£ù F¼‚°øœ, àôèŠ¹è› ªðŸø îI› Þô‚Aòñ£°‹. ÞF™ 1330 °øœèœ ðˆ¶ ðˆî£è 133 ÜFè£óƒèO¡ W› ªî£°‚èŠ ªðŸÁœ÷ù. F¼‚°øœ êƒè Þô‚Aò õ¬èŠð£†®™ ðFªù‡W›‚èí‚° âùŠð´‹ ðFªù†´ Ë™èO¡ Fó†®™ Þ¼‚Aø¶. Þ¶ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ å¼ õ£›Mò™ Ë™. ñ£‰î˜èœ î‹ Üèõ£›M½‹ ²ºèñ£è Ã® õ£ö¾‹, ¹ø õ£›M½‹ Þ¡ðºìÂ‹ Þ¬ê¾ìÂ‹ ïôºìÂ‹ õ£ö¾‹ «î¬õò£ù Ü®Šð¬ìŠ ð‡¹è¬÷ M÷‚°Aø¶. Þ‰Ë™ Üø‹, ªð£¼œ, Þ¡ð‹ Ü™ô¶ è£ñ‹ â¡Â‹ ºŠªð¼‹ HK¾è÷£Œ (ºŠð£™) HKˆ¶‹ Üö°ì¡ Þ¬íˆ¶‹ «è£˜ˆ¶‹ M÷‚°Aø¶. (Varatharajan Mu, 1949)

õ£›MòL¡ â™ô£ Üƒèƒè¬÷»‹ F¼‚°øœ ÃÁõî£™, Ü¬î„ CøŠHˆ¶Š ðô ªðò˜è÷£™ Ü¬öŠð˜: F¼‚°øœ, ºŠð£™, àˆîó«õî‹, ªîŒõË™, ªð£¶ñ¬ø, ªð£Œò£ªñ£N, õ£»¬ø õ£›ˆ¶, îI› ñ¬ø, F¼õœÀõ‹ â¡ø ªðò˜èœ ÜîŸ°Kò¬õ. è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ Þù, ªñ£N, ð£Lù «ðîƒèO¡P è£ô‹ èì‰¶‹ ªð£¼‰¶õ¶ «ð£™ ÃP àœ÷î£™ Þ‰Ë™ “àôèŠ ªð£¶ ñ¬ø” â¡Á‹ Ü¬ö‚èŠð´Aø¶. ÞŠªð£¶ñ¬øJ™ ‘Ü¬ñ„Cò™’ ÜFè£óˆ¬î Ýó£J‰¶, ÜF™ °PŠHìŠð†´œ÷ ÜóCò™ î¬ôõ˜èOì‹ Þ¼‚è «õ‡®ò ð‡¹è¬÷ «ï£‚°¬èJ™ , Ü¬õ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ ì£‚ì˜ ñè £FKì‹ HóFðOŠð¶ ÜóCò½‚° Üõ˜ å¼ èôƒè¬ó M÷‚è‹ â¡ð¬î àœ÷ƒ¬è ªï™L‚èQªòù ªñŒH‚Aø¶.

ÝŒ¾ ªïP

Þ‰î ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬ó îóŠð°Šð£Œ¾ (qualitative) ªïP¬òŠ H¡ðŸP «ñŸªè£œ÷Š ð†´œ÷ Ëôè Ýó£Œ„Cò£°‹ . ªð£¶M™ Þô‚AòƒèO™ ªõOŠð´‹ ÃÁè¬÷ ÝŒ¾ ªêŒõîŸ° Þ‰î îóŠð°Šð£Œ¾ Ëôè Ýó£Œ„C ªïP ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð´Aø¶ (Sabitha Merican, 2005).

Ü¬ñ„Cò™ ÜFè£ó‹

F¼õœÀõ˜ Í¡Á è£ô‹ àí˜‰î ë£Q. Üõó£™ â¿îŠð†ì °øœèœ åšªõ£¡Á‹ ÜÂðõˆF¡ ªê£ˆ¶. ªð£¼†ð£L™ ‘Ü¬ñ„Cò™’ ÜFè£óF™ õœÀõ˜ å¼ ÜóCò™ î¬ôõ¡ âŠð®Š ð†ì ð‡¹è¬÷»‹ Fø¬ñè¬÷»‹ ªè£‡®¼‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î ªîœ÷ˆ ªîOõ£è‚ ÃP»œ÷£˜. â‰î Ü÷¾‚° ì£‚ì˜ ñè£F˜ å¼ ÜóCò™ î¬ôõó£è õœÀõ˜ ÃPò ÞŠð‡¹è¬÷ ªõOŠð´ˆF»œ÷£˜ â¡ðF¡ CÁ ÝŒ¾ Þ¶. F¼‚°øœ â¡ø ðó‰î êºˆFó¡F¡ CÁ ¶O¬÷ ñ†´‹ Þƒ° ðA˜‰¶‚ªè£‡´œ«÷¡.

ªð£¼ˆîñ£ù «ïóˆF™ ªð£¼ˆîñ£ù b˜ñ£ùˆ¬î â´ˆî™

ªð£¼ˆîñ£ù «ïóˆF™ ªð£¼ˆîñ£ù b˜ñ£ùˆ¬î â´Šð¶‹ ªõŸPèóñ£ù î¬ô¬ñˆ¶õˆF¡ ð‡ð£°‹. ì£‚ì˜ ñè£F˜ ÜN¬õ «ï£‚A„ ªê¡Á‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î ñ«ôCò£M¡ ÜóCò™ î¬ôMF¬ò ñ£ŸÁ‹ Mìò‹ ªî£ì˜ð£ù b˜ñ£ù‹ «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð´õîŸ° º¡ù˜ ð™«õÁ «è£íƒèOÀ‹ Üî¬ù «ï£‚A Üî¡ Ü¬ùˆ¶ ê£îè ð£îèƒè¬÷»‹ ÜôC Ýó£ò‰¶ ñ‚èO¡ ²¬ñ¬ò 100 ï£†èO™ °¬ø‚è 10 b˜ñ£ùƒè¬÷‚ ªè£‡ì «î˜î™ ÜP‚¬è¬ò º¡¬õˆ¶, ÜîŸè£ù è£KòˆF™ ÞøƒA ªõŸP¬ò»‹ è‡ì£˜ . î‚è êñòF™ Üõ˜ â´ˆî º®¾ ï£†®¡ âF˜è£ô‹ C¡ù£ H¡ùñ£è£ñ™ è£Šð£ŸøŠð´õîŸ° MˆF†ì¶. õœÀõK¡ °øO™ H¡ õ¼ñ£Á ÃP»œ÷£˜.


‘è¼M»‹ è£ôº‹ ªêŒ¬è»‹ ªêŒ»‹

Ü¼M¬ù»‹ ñ£‡ì¶ Ü¬ñ„²’ (°øœ: 631)

å¼ C ø ‰ î ÜóCò™ î¬ôõ¡ ªêò½‚° àKò è¼M»‹ , ãŸø‚ è£ôº‹, ªêŒ»‹ õ¬è»‹ ªêŒòŠð´‹ ÜPò„ ªêò½‹ CøŠð¬ìò„ ªêŒò õ™ôõ¡ â¡ð¶ Þ‚°øO¡ ªð£¼œ â¡Á º .õóîî£êù£˜ ÃÁAø£˜ (Varatharajan M, 1949). ì£‚ì˜ ñè£F¼‹ î‚è è£ôˆF™ Üî£õ¶ ñ«ôCò£M¡ 14-‹ ªð£¶ˆ «î˜î½‚° º¡ ïTŠ ¶¡ óê£‚A¡ áö™ ÜóêƒèF¬ù º®¾‚°‚ ªè£‡´ õó êKò£ù º®ªõ´ˆ¶ ÝÀƒ è†Cò£ù «îCò º¡ùQJL¼‰¶ (Barisan Nasional) ªõOò£A ñ«ôCò ñ‚èœ ä‚Aò è†C (Parti Peribumi Bersatu Malaysia, PPBM) â¡ø âF˜ è†C¬ò à¼õ£‚A, Þîó âF˜ è†Cè¬÷ î¡ è¼Mè÷£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆF Ü‚è†CèÀì¡ ‘ð£è£ˆî£¡ ý£ó£Šð£¡’ â¡ø Ã†ìEò¬ñˆ¶ Ý†C¬ò‚ ¬èŠ ðŸPù£˜ (News Straights Times, 13 Dec 2016).

HKˆî™, è£ˆî™, «ê˜ˆî™ âÂ‹ ÜóCò™ Å†êñ‹ ÜPî™

ÜóCò™ Å†ê‹ ªîK‰î å¼õó£™ î£¡ ï™ô àÁFò£ù ÜóCò™ î¬ôõù£è º®»‹. ÞˆFø¬ñ Þ™ô£ˆ î¬ô¬ñ è£ôˆî£™ è¬ó‰¶M´‹ ªêòŸ¬è î¬ô¬ñèœ ñ†´«ñ. «î¬õòŸø¬î Mô‚°õ¶‹, «î¬õò£ù¬î ãŸð¶‹, HK‰¶Š «ð£ùõ˜è¬÷ ªð£¼ˆî½‹ â¡ø õ™ô¬ñ»ì¡ ªêò™ð´õ«î å¼ ÜóCò™ î¬ôõK¡ Fø¡. Þ¬î î£¡ õœÀõ˜ H¡õ¼‹ °øO™ ÃP»œ÷£˜:-

‘HKˆî½‹ «ðE‚ ªè£÷½‹ HK‰î£˜Š

ªð£¼ˆî½‹ õ™ô î¬ñ„²’

(°øœ: 633)

ï£†®Ÿ° ªï¼‚è® õ¼‹«ð£¶ ð¬èò£ùõ¬óŠ HKˆî™, î‹ºì¡ Þ ¼ Š ð õ ¬ ó ‚ ª è £ ¬ ì ò £ ½ ‹

Þ¡ªê£™ô£½‹ HKò£ñ™ è£ˆî™, «î¬õŠð†ì£™ º¡«ù ï‹ºì¡ Þ¼‰¶ HK‰îõ¬ó„ «ê˜ˆ¶‚ ªè£œÀî™ â¡Â‹ ÞõŸP™ õ™ôõ«ó Ü¬ñ„ê˜ â¡Á ê£ôñ¡ ð£Š¬ðò£ Üõ˜èœ Þ‚°øÀ‚° M÷‚è‹ ÃP»œ÷£˜ (Soloman, 2014) .

Þ‚°øO™ ÃP»œ÷¶ «ð£ô ì£‚ì˜ ñè£F˜, ñ«ôCò ï£†®Ÿ° 2015-‹ Ý‡´ ÜóCò™ ªï¼‚è® ãŸð†ì ªð£¿¶, «îCò º¡ùQJL¼‰¶ ªõOò£A, ñè£FK¡ ªè£œ¬èð£™ ï‹H‚¬è‚ «è£‡ìõ¬ó H.H.H.â‹ (PPBM) â¡ø è†C¬òˆ ªî£ìƒA î¡Âì¡ «ê˜ˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´, HK‰F¼‰î üùï£òè ªêò™ è†C, ñ‚èœ cF‚ è†C ñŸÁ‹ Þîó Cô è†CèÀì¡ Ã†ìEò¬ñˆ¶ Ý†C¬ò‚ ¬èŠðŸPù£˜ (Channel News Asia, 3 Oct 2015). ì£‚ì˜ ñè£FK¡ ð®Šð®ò£ù Þ„ªêò™èœ õœÀõK¡ °ø¬÷Š ð®ˆ«î£ Þõ˜ ªêò™ð†ì¶ âù â‡íˆ «î£¡ÁAø¶.

õ£Cˆî½‹ ÜP¾ «îì½‹

å ¼ ï ™ ô Ü ó C ò ™ î ¬ ô õ ˜ ÜP¾ˆ«îì¬ô M¼‹¹ðõó£è¾‹ G¬øò õ£CŠðõó£è¾‹ Þ¼Šð¶ Cø‰î ñŸªø£¼ ð‡ªðùô£‹. ðˆFK¬èèœ, êëC¬èèœ, ÜP‚¬èèœ ºîLòõŸ¬ø õ£CŠðîÛì£è î¬ôõ˜ î¡¬ù„²ŸP Gè›ðõŸ¬ø Ý›‰¶ ¹K‰¶ªè£œ÷ Þ Š ð ‡ ¹ à î ¾ õ ¶ ñ † ´ ñ ¡ P Ü´ˆîõ˜èO¡ ñKò£¬î¬ò Üõ˜ êñð£Fˆ¶‚ªè£œ÷¾‹ è£óíñ£è Ü¬ñAø¶. Þî¡Íô‹ ªð£¼ˆîñ£ù b˜ñ£ùˆ¬î â´ŠðîŸ° Ü™ô¶ àKò ê‰î˜Šð‹ ï¿M b˜ñ£ù‹ â´‚è£ñL¼Šð¬îˆ îM˜‚è¾‹ àî¾Aø¶. Þ¬î õœÀõ˜ H¡õ¼ñ£¼ ÃÁAø£˜.

‘ñFÂ†ð‹ Ë«ô£´ à¬ìò£˜‚° ÜFÂ†ð‹

ò£¾÷ º¡GŸ ð¬õ’ (°øœ: 636)


«ñ½œ÷ °øœ, ¸†ðñ£ù ÜP¾ì¡, ËL¡ ÜP¾‹ àœ÷õ¼‚° «ñô£ù ÜP¾ â¡Á â¶¾‹ º¡ GŸè º®ò£¶ â¡Á ªð£¼œðÁø¶ (Varatharajan, 1949). º¡«ùŸøˆFŸ° Ü®Šð¬ì«ò õ£CŠ¹î£¡ â¡ð¶ ì£‚ì˜ ñè£FK¡ Ü¬ê‚è º®ò£î ï‹H‚¬è. õ£Cˆî¬ôˆ î¡ Ü¡ø£ì õ£›‚¬èJ¡ å¼ º‚Aò Ü‹êñ£è‚ ªè£‡®¼‚°‹ Þõ˜ ÜóCò™ ñŸÁ‹ ñ¼ˆ¶õˆ¬îˆ îM˜ˆ¶ ªî£N™¸†ð‹, ªð£¼÷£î£ó‹, ²ŸÁô£ «ð£¡ø ¶¬øèO½‹ Übî ÜP¾ ªè£‡ìõó£è Þ¼ŠðîŸ°‹ õ£CŠ«ð è£óí‹ â¡Á ÃPù£™ Ü¶ I¬èò£è£¶.

1997/98 -J™ ÝCòŠ ªð£¼÷£î£ó ªï¼‚è®J¡ «ð£¶, ñ«ôCò£M¡ ªð£¼÷£î£óˆ¬î àJ˜õ£ö„ ªêŒò àôè õƒAò£™ ðK‰¶¬ó‚èŠð†ì«ð£¶‹, ê˜õ«îê ï£íò GFòˆFì‹ Þ¼‰¶ èì¡ õ£ƒ°õ¬îˆ îM˜‚°‹ð® õL»ÁˆFù£˜ ñè£F˜. c‡ìè£ôñ£è ªð£¼÷£î£ó ñŸÁ‹ GF G˜õ£èˆF¡ õ£CŠ¹ ÜPªõ£Oò£™ îõø£ù b˜ñ£ùˆ¬î â´‚°‹ Üð£òˆFL¼‰¶ ñ«ôCò£¬õˆ î´ˆ¶ GÁˆF , ÜŠªð£¼÷£î£ó ªï¼‚è®JL¼‰¶ ñ«ôCò£¬õ î¡ îQ õNJ™ e†ªì´ˆ¶ àôè«ñ ¹è¿‹ õ‡í‹ ªõŸP è‡ì£˜ ñè£F˜ (Okposin, 2000). ¹ˆîè õ£CŠH¡ ÜP¬õ ñ†´‹ ê£˜‰¶ Þ¼‚è£ñ™, ÜšõP¬õ Å›G¬ô‚«èŸð ï¬ìº¬ø‚°‹ êKò£è Ü¬ñ»‹ õ¬èJ™ ªêò™ð´ˆ¶õF™ Üõ¼‚° Üõ«ó Gè˜ â¡ð¬î»‹ ì£‚ì˜ ñè£F˜ GÏHˆ¶ Þ¼‚Aø£˜. Þ¬îˆî£¡ õœÀõ¼‹ ÞŠð® ÃÁAø£˜.

‘ªêòŸ¬è ÜP‰î‚ è¬ìˆ¶‹ àôèˆ¶

ÞòŸ¬è ÜP‰¶ ªêò™’ (°øœ: 637)

ËôPõ£™ ªêò¬ô„ ªêŒ»‹ õ¬èè¬÷„ ÜP‰î «ð£F½‹ àôèˆF¡ Þò Ÿ¬ è¬ò ÜP ‰¶ Ü î «ù £´ ªð£¼‰¶ñ£Á ªêŒò«õ‡´‹ â¡ð¶ Þ‚°øO¡ º.õóîó£ê¡ M÷‚è‹ (Varatharajan, 1949) . ð™«õÁ ªñ£N ï£†´ Ë™èO¡ õN, ¹Fò ªêò™ Føƒè¬÷ ÜP‰F¼‰î£½‹, î¡ ï£†®¡ ÞòŸ¬è ñ‚èœ Þò™¹ ÝAòõŸ¬ø ÜP‰¶ ÜõŸPŸ° ãŸð ªêò™ð´ˆF ªõŸPè‡ìõ˜ Þ¡Â‹ ªõŸPè‡´‚ ªè£‡®¼Šðõ˜ , «ñ½‹ «ñ½‹ ªõŸP¬ò‚ è£íŠ«ð£A¡ø ñ«ôCò ñ£˜è‡«ìò¡ ì£‚ì˜ ñè£F˜.

º®¾¬ó

¬õò ˆ¶œ õ £ › õ £ ƒ ° õ £ ö ï¡ªùPè¬÷ õ°ˆîOˆ¶œ÷ F¼‚°øœ ãø‚°¬øò 2000 Ý‡´ ðö¬ñò£ù¶ â¡Á èE‚èŠðÁø¶. F¼‚°ø¬÷ ÞòŸPò F¼õœÀõ˜ A .º . 2 - ‹ ËŸø£‡´‚°‹ A.H 5‹ ËŸø£‡´‚°‹ Þ¬ìJ™ õ£›‰îõó£è‚ è¼îŠðÁø£˜ âQÂ‹ Üõ˜ Ü¡Á â¿F„ ªê¡ø è¼ˆ¶ˆ ¶Oèœ ºˆ¶ˆ ¶Oè÷£è Þ¡¬øò õ£›¾‚°‹ ï¬ìº¬ø‚°‹ Ãì Iè ªð£¼‰Fò õ‡í‹ Þ¼Šð¶ MòŠ«ð. îIö˜è÷£Aò ï£‹ àôèŠ ªð£¶ñ¬øò£è M÷ƒè‚Ã®ò F¼‚°ø¬÷ ï¡° èŸð«î£´ æF àí˜‰¶ Hø˜‚° à¬óˆ¶ àôèªñƒ°‹ ðóŠH àôè ñ£‰î˜ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ ðòÂøŠ ð£´ðì «õ‡´‹.

References Goh, M. (2015, September 22). Malaysia’s opposition band together under new Pakatan Harapan alliance. Channel NewsAsia. Retrieved 3 October 2015.

Hana Naz Harun. (2016, December 13). PPBM officially signs agreement to join Pakatan Harapan. New Straits Times. Retrieved 20 February 2019 from https://www.nst.com. my/news/2016/12/196556/ppbm-officially-signs-agreement-join-pakatan-harapan

Malaysia’s Mahathir Mohamad sworn in aftershock comeback victory. (2018, May 10). BBC News. Retrieved from https://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-44063675


Malaysia’s opposition pulls off shocking election win. (2018, May 10). Al Jazeera. Retrieved from https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2018/05/malaysia-opposition-pulls-shocking- election-win-180509184811723.html

Marican, S. (2005). Kaedah Penyelidikan Sains Sosial. Petaling Jaya: Pearson/Prentice Hall.

Okposin, S. B., & Cheng, M. Y. (2000). Economic Crises in Malaysia: Causes, Implications & Policy Prescription. London: Asean Academic Press.

Pakatan wins the impossible dream. (2018, May 10). Free Malaysia Today. Retrieved from https:// www.freemalaysiatoday.com/category/nation/2018/05/10/pakatan-wins-the- impossible-dream/

Promchertchoo, Pichayada. (2018, May 10). I accept people’s verdict’: Najib on Malaysian election results. Channel NewsAsia, Retrieved 11 August 2018 from https://www. channelnewsasia.com/news/asia/i-accept-people-s-verdict-najib-on-malaysian- election-results-10220254

Sharma, R. (2015) .The Mastery Manual. Mumbai: Jaico Publishing House.

Solomon, P. (2014) .Thirukkural. Chennai: Kavitha Publications.

Thirukkural Thiruvalluvar. (2009, May 7). Retrieved 20 February 2019 from http://www. thirukkural.com/

Varatharasan, Mu. (1949). Thirukkural Thelivurai. New Delhi: Sahitya Academy.

Vasudevan, M .(2015). Thirukkural with Translation and Transliteration (Kindle edition). New Gen E-Tamil: B014I5ERH4.

F¼«ô£‚AThirulokki

AbstractThirulokki, Thirulokkimadevi chathurvedimangalam is situated 15 Kms south east of Gangaikondacholapuram and 5 Km north-east of Thugili in Tiruvidaimarudur Taluk of Thanjavur District. This Chathurvedimangalam was created by Parakesari Rajendra Chola I (AD1012 – AD1044) in memory of his mother Lokamadevi, the wife of Rajaraja I. He has constructed Kailasanatha temple and donated gifts to Sundareswarar temple and Sri Rapthi SayanaNarayana Perumal temple in Thirulokki. After Rajendra I’s victory (Gangaikondacholan) over Ganges, he brought Ganga water to purify the God and Goddess of Sundareswar temple at Thirulokki. Further, he installed Devasena sametha Subramaniyar and Rishabavakanar comemorating this victory over the Nolambas. These two statues are in Chalukya – Nolamba Art. This paper deals with the importance of the place Thirulokki in religious and historical points of view.

Key Words: Thirulokki temples, Thirulokkimadevi, Chathurvedimangalam, Rajendra Chola I, Gangetic Valley, Chalukya-Nolamba art.

º¬ùõ˜ ÿ ÜÂó£î£ / Dr.S. Anuradha1

1 The author is an Assistant Professor in PG & Research Department of History, Dharmapuram Gnanambigai Government Arts College (W), Mayiladuthurai, Nagapattinam Dist, and TamilNadu, India. [email protected]

Date of submission: 2019-04-25Date of acceptance: 2019-05-29Date of Publication: 2019-07-30 Corresponding author’sName: Dr.S. AnuradhaEmail: [email protected]

ÝŒ¾ º¡«ù£®èœ:

ðó«èêK Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ Ý†C Ý‡®™ ªð£P‚èŠð†´ ð ® ª ò ´ ‚ è Š ð † ì F ¼ « ô £ ‚ A è™ªõ†´èÀ‹ , è¼×˜ «îõK¡ F¼M¬êŠð£¾‹, ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ ió bó ªêò™èœ ðŸP ÜP‰¶ ªè£œ÷ Üõù¶ ªñŒW˜ˆFèÀ‹ F¼õ£ôƒè£†´„ ªêŠ«ð´‹ «ð£¡ø¬õ ºî™G¬ô Ýî£óƒè÷£è M÷ƒ°A¡øù. ñ.Þó£ê«êèó îƒèñEJ¡ “ºîô£‹ Þó£«ê‰Fó «ê£ö¡”, F.¬õ.êî£Cõ ð‡ì£óˆî£K¡, “HŸè£ô «ê£ö˜ õóô£Á, «è.ã.côè‡ì ê£vFKJ¡ “«ê£ö˜èœ” , ªî£°F 1 ñŸÁ‹ 2 , ñ£.ê‰FóÍ˜ˆFJ¡ “âê£ô‹ ªêŠ«ð´” Þ ñ£.Þó£êñ£E‚èù£K¡ “«ê£ö˜ õóô£Á” “èƒ¬è ªè£‡ì Þó£«ü‰Fó

«ê£ö¡” ÜPò¬ù ãPò ÝJóñ£õ¶ Mö£ è¼ˆîóƒè è†´¬ó” «ð£¡ø Ë™èœ, Þó‡ì£‹ G¬ô Ýî£óƒè÷£ù ªè£‡´ Þ‚è†´¬ó “F¼«ô£‚A” â¡ø î¬ôŠH™ â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶.

F¼«ô£‚A Ü¬ñMì‹

îIöèˆF™, «ê£ö õ÷ï£†®™, C õ £ ô ò ƒ è œ è £ « õ K J ¡ Þ ¼ è¬óªòƒ°‹ õóô£ŸÁ„ CøŠ¹ì¡ è£íŠð´Aø¶. è£MKJ¡ õìè¬óJ™ ûãñï™Ö˜’ â¡ø ð‡¬ìòŠ ªðòK™ Ü¬ö‚èŠð†´ îŸêñò‹ F¼«ô£‚Aò£è î…¬êñ£õ†ìˆF™, F¼M¬ìñ¼É˜ î£½‚è£M™ ¶AL ªê™½‹ ê£¬ôJ™ 5 A.e. õìAö‚«è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. «ñ½‹, Þš×˜ è™ªõ†´èO™ ó£«ü‰Fó Cƒè


õ÷ï£†´ ñ‡E ï£†´ Hó‹ñ«îò, F¬ó«ô£‚Aò ñ£«îM ê¶˜«õF ñƒèô‹ â¡ø¬ö‚èŠðÁø¶. (Annual Report on Epigraphy (A.R.E) 112/1932 ) . Þš×˜, ÅKòù£˜ «è£M™, è…êÛ˜, F¼ñƒèô‚°®, F¼ñí…«êK, ªè£Ÿ¬è, ñJô£´¶¬ø «ð£¡ø á˜èÀ‚° Ü¼«è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

îô ò£ˆF¬ó, F¼‚«è£J™ îKêù‹, ïõ‚Aóèˆ îôƒèœ îKêù‹ â¡ø õ¬èJ™ Ý¡eè ²ŸÁô£ ªê™½‹ Ü¡ð˜èœ, «è£J™ ïèóñ£‹ °‹ð«è£íˆ¬î îKC‚°‹ «ð£¶ Üõ˜èœ ð†®òL™ Þì‹ ªðÁ‹ îô‹ F¼«ô£‚A. ñJô£´¶¬ø, °‹ð«è£í‹ «ð£¡ø á˜èOL¼‰¶ «ð¼‰¶ õêF Þ¼‰î£½‹ ¶ALJL¼‰¶ 5 A.e á¼‚°œ ªê™ô «ð¼‰¶ õêF °¬ø¾. Ý†«ì£, IQ ðv õêF à‡´. ÞˆF¼‚«è£J½‚° 2015 ‹ õ¼ì‹ °ìº¿‚° ï¬ìªðŸøî£™, «è£J½‚° õ¼‹ Ü¡ð˜ èO¡ â‡E‚¬è ÜFèKˆ¶œ÷¶.

îôŠªðò˜èœ

ÜŠð˜ ªð¼ñ£¡ Þˆîôˆ¬î ßûûâ„Cô , ; Þ÷ñ˜ ãñï™Ö˜ Þô‹¬ðòƒ«è£†Ç˜ ’ ’ âùˆ î¡ «êˆFó‚«è£¬õ F¼ˆî£‡ìèˆF™ °PŠH†´œ÷£˜ . ûãñ‹ ’ â¡ø ªê£™½‚° ûªð£¡’ â¡ªø£¼ Ü˜ˆîº‹ à‡´. ïõ‚AóèƒèO™ ªð£¡ùõ¡ â¡ø¬ö‚èŠð´;‹ °¼ðèõ£¡, HóèvðF F¼«ô£‚A ²‰î«ó²õó¬ó õNð†´ Ü¼œ ªðŸøî£™ Þš×¼‚° ãñï™Ö˜ â¡ø ªðò¼‹ à‡ì£JŸÁ.

è ƒ ¬ è ª õ Ÿ P ‚ ° Š H ¡ , èƒ¬è ªè£‡ì£ù£Aò ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£ö¡ Þš×¬ó î¡ î£Œ F¼«ô£‚Añ£«îM (ºîô£‹ Þ ó £ ü ó £ ü Q ¡ ñ ¬ ù M ) J ¡ G¬ùõ£è F¼«ô£‚Aòñ£«îMò£ù ê¶˜«õFñƒèôñ£è Ü¬ñˆî¬î , ßûûÞó£«ü‰Fó, C‹ñ õ÷ï£†´ ñ¡Q¡ ï£†´ ãñï™Öó£Aò F¬ó«ô£‚Añ£«îM ê¶˜«õFñƒèô‹ â¡Á «ê£ö˜ è£ôˆF™

Ü¬ö‚èŠð†ì¬î‚ è™ªõ†´èœ â´ˆ¶¬ó‚A¡øù.

ºîô£‹ Þó£üó£ü «ê£öÂ‚° °¼õ£è M÷ƒAò è¼×˜ «îõ˜, F¼«ô£‚A ²‰î«ó²õóó; Ýôòˆ¶ Þ¬øõÂ‚° F¼M¬êŠð£ ð£®ò «ð£¶ ÜF™, Þ¬øõ¬ù ûF¬ó«ô£‚Aò ²‰îó‹’ â¡Á Ü¬öˆ¶œ÷£˜. îŸêñò‹ Þš×˜ F¼«ô£‚A â¡Á Ü¬ö‚èŠðÁø¶.

F¼«ô£‚AJ¡ è™ªõ†´„ CøŠ¹

ÜŠð˜ ªð¼ñ£¡ è£ôˆF™ (ð™ôõ˜ è£ô‹) ãñï™Ö˜ â¡Á Ü¬ö‚èŠð†´, «ê£ö˜èœ è£ôˆF™ Hó‹ñ«îò F¬ó«ô£‚Aò ê¶˜«õF ñƒèô‹ â¡Á Ü¬ö‚èŠð†ì F¼«ô£‚A, Þ‰Fò‚ è™ªõ†´ˆ ¶¬øJùó£™ 1931-&32 Ý‹ Ý‡´ è™ªõ†´èœ ð®ªò´‚èŠð†ìù. â‡ 102-&-112/1931&-32 õ¬óJô£ù ²ñ£˜ 10 è™ªõ†´èœ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó¡ è£ôˆFL¼‰¶ °«ô£ˆ¶ƒè «ê£ö¡ è£ô‹ õ¬ó ²‰î«ó²õóó; F¼‚«è£JL™ è£íŠðÁø¶. °¬øõ£ù è™ªõ†´èœ Hø «è£J™èO™ è£íŠðÁø¶ . Ü¬ùˆ¶ è™ªõ†´èÀ‹ C¬î‰¶‹, ºŸÁ ªðø£ñ½‹ è£íŠðÁø¶. è£ô ªõœ«÷£†ìˆF™ è†´ñ£ù ðEJ™ õóô£ŸÁ Ýî£óƒèO¡ G¬ô èõ¬ô‚°œ÷£‚°Aø¶.

è ™ ª õ † ´ ¶ ¬ í ª è £ ‡ ´ F¼«ô£‚AJ™ àœ÷ õóô£ŸÁ„ CøŠ¹I‚è «è£J™è÷£ù ²‰î«ó²õóó; ê«ñî ÜAô£‡ì£võK F¼‚«è£J™ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê £öQ¡ èƒ¬è ð¬ìªò´Š¹ ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ, èƒ¬è c¬ó ªè£‡´ Þš×¬ó ¹Qî‹ ªêŒî¶, «ñ½‹ ªõŸP„ C¡ùƒè÷£ù ê£À‚Aò ÷‹ð CŸðƒè¬÷ ¬õˆî¬îŠ ð£˜‚°‹ «ð£¶, Þ‚«è£J™ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£ö¡ (AH 1012-1044) ‚° º¡ ºîô£‹ Þó£üó£ü¡ è£ôˆF™ è†ìŠð†®¼‚èô£‹ â¡Á ªîKAø¶.

F¼«ô£‚AJ™ ñŸªø£¼ «è£Jô£ù ¬èô£êï£î˜ F¼‚«è£JL™ àœ÷ ºî™ è™ªõ†´ °PŠ¹ Þó‡ì£‹ ó£üó£üQ¡


(AH 1051-&1063) 8 Ý‹ Ý†C Ý‡®™ (A.H.1059) è¼õ¬øJ¡ «ñŸ° ñŸÁ‹ õì‚°„ ²õK™ ‰î£ M÷‚° âKŠðîŸè£ù î£ù‚ °PŠ¹ì¡ è£íŠðÁø¶. A.R.E 109/1932). Þ‚«è£JL™, C¬î‰î Í¡Á è™ªõ†´è«÷ ð®ªò´‚èŠð†´œ÷ G¬ô¬ò ¬õˆ¶Š ð£˜‚°‹ «ð£¶, Þ‚«è£J™ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó¡ è£ôˆF™ èƒ¬è ªõŸPJ¡ G¬ùõ£è è†ìŠð†´ H¡ù£O™ , ÜõK¡ ¹î™õ˜è÷£™ è†® º®‚èŠð†ìî£è‚ è¼î õ£ŒŠ¹œ÷¶.

F¼«ô£‚AJ™ ñŸÁ‹ àœ÷ æ˜ ¬õíõˆ F¼‚«è£J™ ê ‘PóŠˆF ï£ó£òí˜ F¼‚«è£J™. Þ‚«è£J™, F¬ó«ô£‚Aò ²‰îó‹ F¼‚«è£J½‚° Iè Ü¼«è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þ‚«è£JL™ àœ÷ C¬î‰î ñŸÁ‹ ºŸÁ ªðø£î è™ªõ†´èœ ióó£«ü‰Fó¡ (AH 1063-1070) è£ôˆ¬î„ «ê˜‰î¶. ÞˆF¼‚«è£J½‹ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó¡ è£ôˆF™ ¶õƒèŠð†´ H¡ ÜõK¡ ¹î™õ˜è÷£™ è†® º®‚èŠð†ìî£è‚ ªè£œ÷ô£‹.

Í¡Á F¼‚«è£J™èœ F¼«ô£‚AJ™ Þ¼ŠHÂ‹, õóô£ŸÁ„ CøŠ¹ I‚è ‘ ‘Þó£«ü‰Fó, «ê£ö «îõ˜ èƒ¬è ªè£‡´ â¿‰î¼A¡ø Þìˆ¶ˆ F¼õ® ªî£¿¶’ â¡Á è™ªõ†´„ ªêŒF (A.R.E 111/1932) ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰FóÂ‚°‹, F¼«ô£‚A‚°‹ àœ÷ ªî£ì˜¬ð ÜP‰¶ ªè£œÀ‹ õ¬èJ™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. «ñ½‹ èƒ¬è ð¬ìªò´ŠH¡ G¬ùõ£è F¼«ô£‚A ²‰î«ó²õóó ; ê«ñî ÜAô£‡ì£võK F¼‚«è£J™ ê£À‚Aò - ÷‹ð CŸðƒèœ ¬õ‚èŠð†´œ÷î£™, ÞˆF¼‚«è£J«ô Þš×K™ ºî¡¬ñ ªðŸÁ M÷ƒ°Aø¶.

F¼«ô£‚A «è£J™ CøŠ¹

F¼«ô£‚AJ™ Ü¼œI° ²‰î«ó²õó ²õ£I F¼‚«è£J™ è†´¬ó â¿¶‹ êñò‹, «è£J™ F¼ŠðE ïì‰¶ ªè£‡®¼‰î¶. îŸè£ô è†´ñ£ùŠ ðEJù£™ , F¼‚«è£JL¡ ðö¬ñ ñ£PMÁø¶. Þó£ü«è£¹ó‹ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†´ á¼‚°

ï´ï £òèñ£è è £†C ÜO‚Aø¶ . ¸¬öõ£J¬ôˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ ªõ÷õ£™ ï‰F ñ‡ìð‹ ñó£†®ò˜ è£ô ð£EJ™ è†ìŠð†´œ÷¶. Þ‹ñ‡ìðˆF¡ ªî¡¹ø‹ Ü‹ñÂ‚° îQ ê¡ùF àœ÷¶. Þ¬øM àñ£ «îMò£˜, ÜAô£‡«ìvõK â¡Â‹ F¼ï£ñˆ«î£´ M÷ƒ°Aø£˜.

F¼‚«è£JL¡ Ü˜ˆî ñ‡ìðˆF™, ªîŸ° «ï£‚A ÞóF ñ¡ñî¡ C¬ô è £íŠðÁ¡ø¶ . Þî¡ ÜŸ¹î «õ¬ôŠð£´ è£‡ðõ˜ ñù¬î‚ èõ¼‹ õ¬èJ™ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ õìï£†®™, ¸÷‹ð ï£†´ ªõŸPJ¡ C¡ùñ£è ÞˆF¼‚«è£JL™ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. «è£J™ è¼õ¬øJ™ LƒèˆF¼«ñQò£è ²‰î«óvõó˜ è£†C ÜO‚Aø£˜ . ÞˆF¼‚«è£J™ Þ¬øõ¬ù è¼×˜ˆ«îõ˜ Üõ˜èO¡ 9‹ F¼º¬øJ™ F¼M¬êŠð£ Þ¬êˆ¶ˆ F¼ŠðFèƒèœ ð£®»œ÷£˜.

«ñ½‹ è¼õ¬ø ªî¡¹ø «è£‘;†ìˆF™ ªî†Cí£Í˜ˆF»‹, «ñŸ«è£‘;†ìˆF™ Lƒ«è£ˆðõ¼‹, õì‚° «è£‘;†ìˆF™ ¶˜‚¬è è£íŠðÁ¡øù˜. ¶˜‚¬è‚° âF«ó ê‡®«èvõó˜ ê¡ùF»‹ è£íŠðÁø¶. «ñŸ°Š Hóè£óˆF™, Mù£òè˜ , ªüòªô†²I , õœO, ªîŒõ£¬í ê«ñî ²ŠóñEò˜ âù Ü´ˆî´ˆ¶ è£†C ÜO‚A¡øù˜.

F¼‚«è£JL¡ «ñŸ°Š Hóè£óˆF™, Aö‚° «ï£‚A K‘ð£¼ì¡ ê¡ùF àœ÷¶. K‘ð£¼ì˜, ÷‹ð ï£†´ è¬ôŠð£EJ™ àœ÷¶. ÞˆF¼‚«è£J½‚°Š ªð¼¬ñ «ê˜‚Aø¶ . K ‘ð£¼ì¼‚° Ü¼«è , °¼ðèõ£¡ Þ¼èó‹ ÃŠHò G¬ôJ™ õNð†´ G Ÿ ð¬ î ‚ è £íô £ ‹ . ÞˆîôˆF™ °¼ðèõ£¡ ð£õ M«ñ£êù‹ ªðŸøˆF¼ˆîô‹.

ÞˆF¼‚«è£J™ ²‰î«óê ªð¼ñ£¬ù, H¼° ºQõ¼‹ , « îõ°¼ð£¬ù HóèvðF»‹ õNð†ìî£è¾‹ î¼ñ¡ â¡ð£K¡ ñè¡ ºƒ¬èˆ î¡¬ñ, Þ¬øõ¡ F¼õ÷£™ cƒèŠ ªðŸøî£è¾‹ ¹ó£íƒèœ ÃÁA¡øù. Þî¡ è£óíñ£è


°¼«î£‘‹ àœ÷õ˜èœ. °¼ªðò˜„C â¡Â‹ HóF Mò£ö‚Aö¬ñ»‹ Þˆîôˆ¶ K‘ð£¼ì¼‚°‹, °¼ ðèõ£Â‚°‹ CøŠ¹ Ü˜„ê¬ù, Ýó£î¬ù ªêŒ¶ õNð†´ õ¼A¡øù˜. F¼„²ŸP™, W› Hóè£óˆF™, ïìó£ü˜ C¬ô, ¬ðóõ˜èœ, H†ê£ìù˜, ÅKò¡, ê‰Fó¡, êQ ðèõ£¡ ÝA«ò£˜ è£†CòO‚A¡øù˜.

b˜ˆîƒèœ

ÞˆîôˆF™, ñ£ùb˜ˆî‹, Þô†²I b˜ˆî‹, õ¼í b˜ˆî‹ âù Í¡Á b˜ˆîƒèœ Þ¼‰îî£è¾‹, ÜõŸP™ có£® Þ¬øõ¬ù õNð†ìF™ ²«è¶ â¡ðõ¼‚° Þ¼‰î c‡ì ï£œ î¬ôõL cƒèŠ ªðŸøî£è Þ‚«è£J™ îô¹ó£í‹ ÃÁAø¶. Þ¡Á, Í¡Á b˜ˆîƒèO™ Þô†²I b˜ˆî‹ ñ†´«ñ F¼‚«è£JL¡ ªî¡ Aö‚«è àœ÷¶.

vîôM¼†ê‹

F¼«ô£‚A, Ü¼œI° ²‰î«óê ê«ñî ÜAô£‡«ìvõK F¼‚«è£JL¡ vîôM¼†ê‹, êó‚ªè£¡¬ù ñó‹ Ý°‹. «è£J½‚° Ü¼«è ï‰îõùˆF™, Iè Ü¼¬ñò£èŠ ðó£ñK‚èŠð†´ õ¼Aø¶.

îôˆ¬î õNð†«ì£˜

F¬ó«ô£‚Aò ²‰îó¬ó, H¼° ºQõ˜, «îõ°¼õ£Aò HóèvðF, ²«è¶, ÞóF«îM, è¼¾+˜ «îõ˜, î¼ñ¡ ÝA«ò£˜ õNð†´ º‚F Ü¬ì‰¶œ÷ù˜.

Ì¬üèœ

ÞˆF¼‚«è£J½‚°„ ªê£‰îñ£è 15 ã‚è˜ Gô‹ àœ÷¶. Ýù£™, Üî¡ õÅ™ G½¬õJ™ àœ÷¶. ªð£¶ ñ‚èœ, êÍè Ý˜õô˜èœ, ªõOÎKL¼‰¶ õ¼‹ Ü¡ð˜èœ, «ð£¡«ø£˜èO¡ àîMò£™ «è£JL™ ï£œ«î£Á‹ Þ¼è£ô Ì¬üèœ ï¬ìªðÁA¡øù. îI› ¹ˆî£‡´, bð£õO, F¼‚è£˜ˆF¬è, ¬îŠªð£ƒè™ «ð£¡ø ï£†èO™ M«êû Ì¬üèœ ñŸÁ‹ ÜHN‘èƒèœ ï¬ìªðÁAø¶. ïõó£ˆFK, GˆFò Hó«î£‘ ï£òè˜ K‘ð£Ïì˜‚° Hó«î£‘ Ì¬ü, êQ Hó«î£‘‹ ñŸÁ‹

è£˜ˆF¬è Ü¡Á º¼èŠ ªð¼ñ£Â‚° ÜHN‘è Ýó£î¬ùèœ ïì‚A¡ø¶. Ì¬üèœ , Mö£‚èœ «ð£¡ø¬õ ð‚î˜èO¡ GF õÅ™ Íô«ñ ïì‚Aø¶.

ðKè£óˆîô‹

î¬ìð†ì F¼ñí‹, ñ‚è† «ðÁ, èíõ¡, ñ¬ùM àøM™ Hó„ê¬ù, °¼ å¼ ü£îèˆF™ ñ¬ø‰F¼‰î£«ô£, ð¬è i†®™ Þ¼‰î£«ô£, Þ‰î îôˆ¶ Þ¬øõQì‹ õ‰¶ ¬èªî£¿î£™ °¼õ¼œ A†´‹ â¡ð¶ ÜÂðõ à‡¬ñ. ãªù¡ø£™, °¼ ðèõ£«ù Þˆîôˆ¶ K‘ð£Ïì¬óˆ ªî£¿¶ GŸA¡ø£˜.

«ñ½‹ Þˆîô‹, óF ñ¡ñî¬ùˆ F¼‹ðŠ ªðŸø Þì‹ âù ¹ó£í‹ ÃÁA¡ø¶. Cõªð¼ñ£¡, î¡ ªïŸP‚ è‡í£™ ñ¡ñî¬ù âKˆ¶ ê£‹ðô£‚Aò¬î‚ è‡ì óF«îM ßêQì‹ î¡ èíõÂ‚° àJ˜ H„¬ê ÜO‚°‹ð® «õ‡®ù£œ. Üî¡ è£óíñ£è, F¬ó«ô£‚Aò ²‰îóŠ n¼ñ£¬ù õNð†ì£™ e‡´‹ èíõ¬ù Ü¬ìòô£‹ â¡Á ªð¼ñ£Q¡ Ü¼œ õ£‚°‚° Þíƒè, Þƒ«è óF Þˆîôˆ¶ Þ¬øõ¬ù õNð†´ î¡ èíõ¬ù e‡´‹ Ü¬ì‰î£œ. Þˆîôˆ¶‚° Ü¼«è ªè£Ÿ¬è, Ü†ì ió†ì£ùˆ îôƒèÀœ å¡Á. ßêQ¡ ñ¡ñî¬ù âKˆ¶ ê£‹ðô£‚Aò è£ñîèù Í˜ˆFò£è G¡ø ÞˆF¼ˆîô‹ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

¹ó£í„ CøŠ¹èœ ðô Þ¼‰î£½‹, F¬ó«ô£‚Aò ²‰îó‹ â¡Á ÜPòŠð´‹ ûF¼«ô£‚A’ õóô£ŸÁ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ õ£Œ‰î á˜. õóô£ŸÁ àôè«ñ õ¼‹ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ ÜKò¬ù ãPò 1000õ¶ Ý‡´ (1014-2014) ïìˆF»‹, Þ¡Á‹ ðô õóô£ŸÁ‚ è¼ˆîóƒ°èO™ « ð ê Š ð ´ ‹ ï £ ò è ¡ º î ô £ ‹ Þó£«ü‰FóQ¡ ªõŸP„ ªêŒFèœ, ªõŸP„ C¡ùƒèœ ÃÁ‹ «õ¬÷J™ ûF¼«ô£‚A»‹’ Üî¡ CøŠ¹‹ Iè º‚Aòñ£ù¶.

F¼«ô£‚AJ¡ õóô£ŸÁ CøŠ¹èœ

“è™ «î£¡P ñ‡ «î£¡ø£è è£ôˆ«î º¡ «î£¡Pò Íˆî°®” â¡ø ªð¼¬ñ‚°


àKò¶ îINù‹. îNèˆF¡ â™¬ôè÷£è õì‚«è «õƒèì‹ ºî™ ªîŸ«è °ñK»‹, Aö‚A½‹, «ñŸA½‹ èì™è¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ M÷ƒAò¶. õì‚«è Þñò‹ ºî™ ªîŸ«è Þôƒ¬è õ¬ó ¹L‚ªè£® ï£†®ò ªð¼¬ñ «ê£ö õ‹êˆ¬î«ò ê£¼‹.

îIöèˆ¬î Ý‡ì «ê£ö˜èO¡ õóô£Á Ýó£Œ„C‚° àKò¶ â¡Á õóô£ŸÁ ÝCKò˜èœ è¼¶A¡øù˜. êƒèè£ô «ê£ö ñ¡ù˜èœ ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ êƒè Þô‚Aòƒèœ â´ˆ¶¬ó‚A¡ø¶. ªðKŠH÷v, î£ôI «ð£¡«ø£˜ êƒèè£ô ïèóƒèœ, ¶¬øºèŠ ð†®ùƒèœ õ£Eð‹ «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø ÃÁA¡øù˜. ñè£õ‹ê‹, ßöï£†®™ °®«òPò îI› ñ‚èÀ‚°‹, êƒèè£ô «ê£ö˜èÀ‚°‹ àœ÷ Ìê™è¬÷ °PŠH´A¡ø¶. ð†®ùŠð£¬÷, ¹è£˜ ïèóˆF¡ CøŠ¬ð â´ˆ¶¬ó‚A¡ø¶. êƒèè£ô «ê£ö˜èÀ‚°ŠH¡, è÷ŠHó˜ Ý†CJ½‹, ÜîŸ°ŠH¡ îIöèˆ¬î Ý‡ì ð™ôõ, ð£‡®ò˜ Ý†CJ½‹ îIöèˆF™ Þ¼‰î «ê£ö˜è¬÷Š ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ Iè‚ °¬øõ£è«õ è£íŠð´A¡ø¶.

ð™ôõ «ðóó² , F¼Š¹ø‹Hò‹ «ð£˜ (A.H.879) º®M™ i›„C»Ÿø¶. ÞŠ«ð£K™ ªð¼‹ ðƒè£ŸPòõ¡ Müò£ôò„ «ê£ö¡ (A.H.846-&881), Þõ¡ õ‹êˆFù˜ î…¬ê¬òˆ î¬ôïèó£è‚ ªè£‡´ ²ñ£˜ 400 Ý‡´ è£ô‹ Ý†C ªêŒîù˜. Müò£ôò «ê£ö¡ (A.H.846-&881) ºî™ àˆîñ «ê£ö¡ (A.H.970-&985) õ¬ó ºŸè£ô «ê£ö˜èœ âù¾‹;, ºîô£‹ Þó£üó£ü¡ (A.H.985-A.H.1014) è£ô‹ ºî™ ÜFó£«ü‰Fó¡ (A.H.1070) è£ô‹ õ¬ó Þ¬ì‚è£ô„ «ê£ö˜èœ âù¾‹;, ºîô£‹ °«ô£ˆ¶ƒè¡ (A.H.1070&-1120) ºî™ Í¡ø£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó¡ (A.H.1246-&1278) õ¬ó àœ÷ è£ôˆ¬î HŸè£ô «ê£ö˜èœ è£ô‹ âù¾‹ õóô£ŸÁ ÜPë˜èœ «ê£ö˜èO¡ 400 Ý‡´ è£ô Ý†C‚è£ôˆ¬îŠ HKˆ¶œ÷ù˜.

Þ¬ì‚ è £ ô ˆF™ , î I ö è ˆ¬ î Ý ‡ ì « ê £ ö ˜ è O ™ º î ô £ ‹

Þó£üó£ü¡ è£ô‹ (A.H.985-&1014) ºî™ ÜFó£«ü‰Fó¡ (A.H.1070) è£ô‹ õ¬ó «ê£öŠ «ðóó² Iè à¡ùî G¬ô¬ò Ü¬ì‰î¶. ÜF½‹ °PŠð£è, ºîô£‹ Þó£üó£ü¡, Üõù¶ ñè¡ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰FóQ¡ Ý†C‚è£ô‹ «ê£öŠ «ðóóC¡ ªð£Ÿè£ô‹ âù‚ Ãøô£‹. Þõ˜è÷¶ Ý†CJ™ Ý†Cº¬ø , ó£µõ‹, Aó£ñ Ý†Cº¬ø, êñò‹, Þô‚Aò‹, è†®ì‚è¬ô, ¸¡è¬ô âù ð™«õÁ ¶¬øèO™ å¼ ¹Fò â¿„C¬ò‚ è£íº®Aø¶.

ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ CøŠ¹èœ

Þ¬ì‚è£ô «ê£ö˜èO™, î‰¬î¬ò I … ² ‹ î ¬ ù ò ù £ è º î ô £ ‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó„«ê£ö¡ (A.H.1012&-1044) ²ñ£˜ 33 Ý‡´ è£ô‹ î‰¬î»ìÂ‹, Þõ˜ Ý†C‚è£ôˆF½‹ ðô ê£î¬ùè¬÷ ªêŒ¶ å¼ Cø‰î ñ¡ùó£è M÷ƒAù£˜. «ê£ö õ‹êˆFù˜, ð†ìŠªðò˜è÷£ù ðó«èêK , ó£ü«èêK âù îƒè÷¶ ªðò¼‚° º¡ Å†®‚ ªè£œÀ‹ õö‚è‹ Þ¼‰î¬î è™ªõ†´‚èœ Íô‹ ÜP‰¶ ªè£œ÷ º®Aø¶.

ðó«èêK ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£ö«îõ¡, ºîô£‹ Þó£üó£üÂ‚°‹, FK¹ùñ£«îM â¡ø¬ö‚èŠð†ì õ£ùõ¡ ñ£«îM‚°‹ Hø‰îõ¡. (A.R.E, 448/1918) Þõ¡, Ý® ñ£î‹ F¼õ£F¬ó F¼ï£O™ Hø‰îõ¡ âù F¼õ£Ï˜ è™ªõ†®¡ Íô‹ (A.R.E, 674/1919) ï£‹ ÜP‰¶ ªè£œ÷º®A¡ø¶. õóô£ŸÁ Ýó£Œ„Cò£÷˜èO¡ è¼ˆ¶Šð®, ðó«èêK Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£öù£è A.;H.1012™ Þ÷õó² ð†ì‹ (South Indian Inscription, (S.I.I) Vol.III, â‡.205, õK.85) ãŸÁ, “F¼ñ¡Q õ÷ó Þ¼Gô ñì‰¬î»‹” â¡ø ªñŒW˜ˆF»ì¡ CøŠð£è Ý†C ªêŒî¬î è™ªõ†´èÀ‹, F¼õ£ôƒè£´, âê£ô‹, èó‰¬î ªêŠ«ð´èœ ÃÁA¡ø¶.

F ¼ õ £ ô ƒ è £ ´ ª ê Š « ð ´ , ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰FóQ¡ ªõŸPŠ ð¬ìªò´Š¹è¬÷ Iè Üöè £ è â´ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø¶. «êó, ð£‡®ò, ê£À‚Aò


ï£´è¬÷»‹, ßö‹, èì£ó‹, ÿMüò‹ õ¬ó ªê¡Á ¹L‚ªè£®¬ò ï£†®¡ «ê£ö ï£†®¡ W› ªè£í˜‰îõ¡. èƒ¬è õ¬ó ð¬ìªò´ˆ¶ ªê¡Á èƒ¬è c¬ó ªè£íó„ ªêŒ¶, ¹Fò ïè¬ó ÉŒ¬ñð´ˆF, î…¬ê ªðKò «è£J½‚° Gèó£è èƒ¬è ªè˜íì «ê£j„êõó‹ â¡Â‹ «è£J¬ô â´ŠHˆ¶ Fó£Mì‚ è¬ôJ¡ CøŠH¬ù àô°‚° àí˜ˆFòŠ «ðóóê¡.

ð ó « è ê K Þ ó £ « ü ‰ F ó « ê £ ö «îõ¡, F™¬ô ïìó£ê¡ e¶ cƒè£Š ðŸÁ¬ìòõ¡. è‡ìó£Fˆî¡ ñ¬ùM ªê‹Hò¡ñ£«îMò£¼‹, Üˆ¬î °‰î¬õ Hó£†®»‹, î‰¬î õNJ™ ïì‰¶ õ‰¶ CõªïP¬òŠ H¡ðŸPòõ˜èœ. Üîù£™ î¡ õ£›ï£O™, Cõð‚îù£è¾‹ , Hø ñîˆ¬îŠ «ð£ŸÁ‹ õ¬èJ™ ðô Üø‚ªè£¬ìèœ ªêŒ¶‹, ¬êõ, ¬õíõ‚ «è£J™è¬÷ èŸøOò£‚A»‹, î£¡ îKCˆî «è£J™èÀ‚° ªð£¡Â‹, ñE»‹, C¬ôèÀ‹, F¼Üº¶ ð¬ì‚è Gô î£ùƒèœ ÜOˆî¬î‚ è™ªõ†´èÀ‹, ªêŠ«ð´èÀ‹ â´ˆFò‹¹A¡øù.

°´‹ð‹

Müò£ôò¡ õN õ‰î «ê£ö˜èœ ðô ñ¬ùMò¬óŠ ªðÁ‹ è£ôè†ìˆF™ õ£›‰îõ˜èœ. Üîù£™, Üóê˜èO¡ Hœ¬÷èÀ‹ ð°Fò£è‚ è£íŠð†ìù˜. ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ °PŠHìˆî ‚ è ñ¬ùMò˜è÷£ è º‚«è£‚Aö£ù®èœ (ARE 73/194 ) , ÜK‰îõœñ£«îM (ARE 632/1909 ) , FK¹õùñ£«îM (S.I.I.Vol.V 639) Ýù õ£ùõ¡ ñ£«îM, ióñ£«îM, ð…êõ¡ñ£«îM ÝA«ò£˜ è™ªõ†´èO™ è£íŠð´A¡øù˜. ÞF™ ióñ£«îM â¡ð£˜ Þó£«ü‰FóQì‹ «ðó¡¹ ªè£‡ìõœ â¡ðî¬ù, Üóê¡ î¡ ÞÁF ï£†è¬÷ F¼õ‡í£ñ¬ô‚° Ü¼«è àœ÷ Hó‹ñ«îê‹ â¡Â‹ áK™ èNˆ¶ Þø‰î¶‹ ÜóêÂì¡ àì¡è†¬ì ãPù£œ â¡ðî¬ù Hó‹ñ«îê‚è™ªõ†´ (A.R.E 79/1909) ÃÁAø¶.

Þó£«ü‰FóQ¡ Hœ¬÷èœ, «ê£ö ï£†®¡ ÝÀ¬ñ ªðŸø «õ‰î˜è÷£è ºîô£‹ Þó£ü£Fó£ü¡ (A.H.1018-&1054), Þó‡ì£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó¡ (A.H.1051-&1063), ióó£«ü‰Fó¡ (A.H.1063&-1070) ÝAò Íõ¼‹ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó¡ A.H.1044™ Þø‰î¶‹ å¼õ˜ H¡ å¼õó£Œ «ê£ö õ‹êˆ¬î Ý‡ìù . «ñ½‹, Þõ¼‚° Ü¼‡ªñ£N ïƒ¬è, Ü‹ñƒ¬è«îM â¡ø Þ¼ ñèœèœ Þ¼‰îù˜.

ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£öÂ‹ F¼«ô£‚A»‹

ð™õ¬è CøŠHŸ°‹, ªð¼¬ñ‚°‹, « ð £ ŸÁ î½‚°‹ àKò ð ó « è ê K ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£ö«îõ¡, «ê£öŠ «ðó£ê˜èO™ æ˜ à¡ùî Þìˆ¬î ªðŸÁœ÷£˜. ÞõK¡ ðô ÜKò ê£î¬ùè¬÷ àôè‹ «ð£ŸÁ‹ õ‡í‹ 1000õ¶ Ý‡´ Mö£ èƒ¬è ªè£‡ì «ê£ö¹óˆF™; õóô£ŸÁ Ý˜õô˜è÷£™ ªõ° MñK¬êò£Œ (2014) ªè£‡ì£ìŠð†ì¶. àôè«ñ î¬ô GI˜‰¶ ð£˜‚è ¬õˆî ªð¼¬ñ‚° àKòõ¡.

îù¶ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ (A.H.1012-&1044) ðô ÜKò ð¬ìªò´Š¹è¬÷ ïìˆF î‰¬î‚° Gèó£è ðô CøŠ¹Š ªðò˜è¬÷Š ªðŸøõ¡. ÜF™ °PŠð£è, èƒ¬è ð¬ìªò´Š¹èÀ‹, Üî¡ ªõŸP C¡ùƒèœ ¬õ‚èŠð†ì ðô ÞìˆF™, F¼«ô£‚A»‹ æ˜ º‚Aò Þìˆ¬îŠ ªðŸÁœ÷¶ â¡ðî¬ù Þ‚è†´¬ó â´ˆFò‹¹A¡ø¶.

ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó¡ èƒ¬èªè£‡ì «ê£öù£è , õóô£ŸÁ ï£òèù£è , î‰¬î¬ò I…²‹ «ð£˜ Fø¬ñªè£‡ì Üõù¶ ióbó ªêò™èÀ‹ (A.R.E 460/1908) ðô CøŠ¹ ªðò˜èÀ‹ (S.I.I.Vol.III.,No.205) ªðŸøî¬ù ªñŒW˜ˆFèÀ‹, ª ê Š « ð ´ èÀ‹ ( « ñ ô¶ No.205 ) àÁFð´ˆ¶A¡øù. Þõù¶, õìï£†´ ð¬ìªò´Š¹è¬÷ ð£˜‚¬èJ™, (HŸè£ô «ê£ö õóô£Á ð‚.149) ê£À‚Aò ï£†´ ð¬ìªò´Š¹, Þ¬ì ¶¬øï£´ õùõ£C, ªè£œOŠð£¬è, ñ‡¬ù‚èì‚è‹,


ê‚èó‚«è£†ì‹, õƒè£÷‹, àˆîóô£ì‹, «è£êôï£´, î‚èíô£ì‹ «ð£¡ø Þìƒè¬÷ ªõ¡ø¬î è™ªõ†´èÀ‹, ªñŒW˜ˆFèÀ‹ CøŠHˆ¶‚ ÃÁA¡ø¶.

ðó«èêK Þó£«ü‰Fó«ê£öQ¡ õìï£†´Š ð¬ìªò´Š¹ (AH 1025) (A.R.E., 111/1932) ºš«õ‰îK¡ 11Ý‹ Ý†C Ý‡´ è™ªõ†´èœ Íô‹ ÜPòŠð´A¡ø¶. Þ‰î õìï£†´Š ð¬ìªò´Š¹‚° º‚Aò è£óí‹, èƒ¬è c¬ó‚ ªè£í˜‰¶ îù¶ ï£†¬ì ¹Qîñ£‚A»‹, èƒ¬ècó£™ “«ê£öèƒè‹” (Epigraphica Indica, E.I., XV ð‚.49) â¡ø ãK¬ò Üõù¶ ¹Fò î¬ôïèó£ù “èƒè¹K” (A.R.E., 118/1888) ãŸð´ˆîõ«î Ý°‹ âù õóô£ŸÁ ÜPë˜èœ è¼¶A¡øù˜.

èƒ¬èªè£‡ì«ê£ö¡, õìï£†´ ªõŸPJ™ ðô «îêƒè¬÷ ªõŸP ªè£‡ , ð£ô«îêˆ¶ Üóê¡ ñAð£ô¬ù»‹ ªõ¡Á «î£™M»Ÿø ñ¡ù˜èO¡ î¬ôe¶ èƒ¬è c¬ó GóŠHò °ìƒè¬÷ ²ñ‚è ¬õˆ¶ «ê£öï£†®Ÿ°ˆ F¼‹Hù£¡ âù è™ªõ†´„ ªêŒFèœ ÃÁA¡øù. (Travangore, Archaeological Series, (T.A.S) Vol.III., No.34, Vs.71) «ñ½‹, ò£¬ùè¬÷ õK¬êò£è GÁˆF ð£ô‹ Ü¬ñˆ¶ ÜõŸP¡ e¶ î¡ ð¬ìè¬÷„ ªê½ˆF èƒ¬èò£Ÿ¬ø âOî£è èì‰¶ ªê¡ø£¡ âù F¼õ£ôƒè£†´„ ªêŠ«ð´èœ ÃÁA¡øù. (S.I.I., Vol.III, No.205, Vs.112)

õìï£†®™, ðô ªõŸPè¬÷Š ªðŸø ðó«êèK ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó«ê£ö¡ èƒ¬èc¼‹, ªð£¡, ªð£¼œ õ‰î îù¶ ð¬ìˆî¬ôõ¬ù «è£î£õK ÝŸøƒè¬óJ™ ê‰Fˆî£¡ â¡Á F¼õ£ôƒè£†´„ ªêŠ«ð´èœ Íô‹ ÜPA¡«ø£‹. (A.R.E., 467/1908 & S.I.I. Vol.I., ð‚ . 68 ) ªð¼‹ ñA›„C»ì¡ ð¬ìˆî¬ôõ¬ù âF˜ªè£‡´ , ðK²è¬÷ ãŸÁ, (S.I.I.Vol.III., No.205.205Þ õKèœ 118, 119 & 122) F¼‹H õ¼‹ õNJ™ àœ÷ îôƒè¬÷ îKCˆ¶ ðô Gõ‰îƒè¬÷ ÜOˆî£¡. ªõŸPˆF¼ñèÀì¡, ªõ¡ø ï£´èO™ èŸCŸðƒè¬÷»‹ èõ˜‰¶ õ‰î£¡.

èƒ¬èc˜ ñŸÁ‹ CŸðƒè¬÷‚ ªðŸÁˆ F¼‹H Þó£«ü‰Fóù, èƒ¬è có£™ ¹QîŠð´ˆFò F¼«ô£‚AJ™ «è£J™è¬÷‚ è†®ò¬î è™ªõ†´„ ªêŒFèœ Íô‹ Þš×¼‚° Üóê¡ ÜOˆî º‚Aòˆ¶õˆ¬î ÜP‰¶ªè£œ÷ º®Aø¶. Þšõóê¡ ñ†´ñ™ô£ñ™ Þõù¶ ñèÂ‹ î£ù‹ (».².¸.Þ 113ç1932) ÜOˆî ªêŒFJ¬ù ÜP‰¶ªè£œ÷ º®Aø¶. Gõ‰îƒèœ Ü™ô£¶ ªõŸP„ C¡ùƒè÷£ù K‘ð£Ïìù˜ ñŸÁ‹ ÝLƒèù «îõ«êù£ ê«ñî ²ŠóñEò˜ C¬ôèœ F¼«ô£‚A ²‰î«ó²õó˜ F¼‚«è£JL™ HóFw¬ì ªêŒî ªêŒFJ¬ù»‹ ÜP‰¶ ªè£œ÷º®Aø¶. (HŸè£ô «ê£ö˜ õóô£Á, ð‚.166)

F¼«ô£‚A ²‰î«ó²õó˜ F¼‚«è£JL™, ªî¡«ñŸ° ªõOHóè£óˆF™, åŸ¬ø‚ è™L™ ªê¶‚Aò ï‰Fò‹ªð¼ñ£Q¡ º ¶ A ¡ « ñ ™ K ‘ ð õ £ è ù ó £ è „ Cõ¡ð£˜õF è£†CòO‚A¡øù˜. Þ„C¬ôJ¡ âN½¼õ‹ ¸÷‹ð - ê£À‚Aò è¬ôŠð£E¬ò åˆF¼‚Aø¶. ï‰Gò‹ªð¼ñ£Q¡ «ñ™ è£íŠð´‹ ª î £ ƒ° ê ôƒ¬ è « ï ˜ ˆ Fò £ è ‚ «è£˜‚èŠð†´ ÜEM‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. Cõ¡, ð£˜õF Þ¼õ¬ó»‹ ²ŸP ñèó «î£óíƒèœ Åö âNô£è Üñ˜‰¶œ÷ù . Cõ¡, ð£˜õF Þ¼õ¼‹ «ï˜ˆFò£ù C¬è Üôƒè£óˆ¶ì¡ ÷‹ð - ê£À‚Aò ð£EJ™ ÞˆF¼‚«è£J™ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ èƒ¬è ªõŸP‚° ê£†Cò£è Üñ˜‰¶œ÷ù˜. (ï¡P ¹¬èŠðì‹, èƒ¬è ªè£‡ì Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£ö¡, (2017)

F ¼ « ô £ ‚ A , Ü ¼ œ I ° ÜAô£‡«ìvõK ê«ñî ê‰î«ó²õó˜ «è£J™ ñè£ñ‡ìðˆF™ ÝLƒèù «îõ«êù£ ê«ñî ²ŠóñEò˜ C¬ô ÞóF ñ¡ñî¡ â¡ø ªðòK™ «è£JL™ Ì¬êèÀ‹, F¼ñí åŸÁ¬ñ, F¼ñí‹ ¬èÃì, èíõ¡, ñ¬ùM Ý»œ ªð¼è, î£Lð£‚Aò‹ G¬ô‚è «ð£¡øõŸPŸè£è àœÀ˜, ñŸÁ‹ ²ŸÁŠ¹ø á˜èOL¼‰¶ Þ„C¬ô‚° ðKè£óƒèœ ªêŒA¡øù˜.


«ñ½‹, «è£J™ îô¹ó£í‹ ÞóF, ñ¡ñî¡ âù Þ„C¬ôJ¬ù ªî£ì˜¹ð´ˆF»‹ ÃøŠð´A¡ø¶.

Ü†ìió†ì£ùˆ îôƒèÀœ å¡ø£ù ªè£Ÿ¬è F¼«ô£‚A îôˆFŸ° Ü¼«è àœ÷¶. ªè£Ÿ¬èJ™, Cõªð¼ñ£¡ ñ¡ñî¬ù è£ñîèù‹ ªêŒ¶ è£ñîèù Í˜ˆFò£è è£†CòO‚Aø£˜. ÞóF»‹, î¡ èíõ¬ù àJ˜ŠH‚è Þˆîô Þ¬øõ¬ù «õ‡®òî£è¾‹, Üîù£™ Þƒ° ÞóF, ñ¡ñî¡ C¬ô ÝLƒèù Í˜ˆFò£è ð‚î˜èÀ‚° Ü¼œõî£è‚ ÃøŠð´Aø¶. Ýù£™, ÞóF ñ¡ñî¡ C¬ôò£è‚ ÃøŠªð¼‹ «îõ«êù£ ê«ñî ²ŠóñEò˜ ê£À‚Aò ð¬ìªò´ŠH¡ M¬÷õ£è â´ˆ¶õ‰î ¸÷‹ð ï£†´ CŸðñ£°‹. Þî¬ù F¼.².ï£èê£I, (è™ªõ†´ Þî› 2. 1974) ªî£™Lò™ ¶¬ø, ªê¡¬ù Üõ˜èœ «îõ«êù£ ê«ñî ²ŠóñEò˜ â¡Á‹ Ü„C¬ô ªê¶‚èŠð†ì è™, CŸð Ü¬ñF, ÷‹ð - ê£À‚Aò CŸð è¬ôiõ£E â¡ðî¬ù àÁF ªêŒA¡ø¶.

«îõ«êù£ ê«ñî ²ŠóñEò˜ C¬ô 3½ Ü® àòó‹ ªè£‡ì¶. Þõ¼‹ FKðƒè G¬ôJ™ å¼õ¬ó å¼õ˜ î¿M GŸ°‹ «è£ôˆF™ àœ÷¶. F¼ºè Ü¬ñFò£ù «î£Ÿøˆ¶ì¡ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. ªî£ì˜ ÜHN‘è‹ ñŸÁ‹ è£ô ñ£ŸøˆFù£™ CøŠð£è Ãø ÞòôM™¬ô. Þõ¼¬ìò ÝðóíƒèÀ‹, î¬õ Üôƒè£óƒèÀ‹ îIöè ð£E¬ò„ «ê˜‰î¶ Ü™ô â¡ðî¬ù àÁF ªêŒAø¶. C¬ô¬ò„ ²ŸP è£íŠð´‹ ñèó«î£óí‹ I°‰î è¬ôïòˆ¶ì¡, Ýì™ ñèO˜ Þ¼¹øº‹

î£ƒA GŸA¡øù. ñèó«î£óíˆF¡ è¬ô «õ¬ôŠð£´ ¸÷‹ð ê£À‚Aò è¬ôŠð£E¬ò åˆF¼‚A¡ø¶ . (¹¬èŠðì‹, èƒ¬è ªè£‡ì Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£ö¡, (2017)

º®¾¬ó

F¼«ô£‚A, F¬ó«ô£‚Aòñ£«îMò£˜ ê¶˜«õFñƒèô‹ âù è™ªõ†´èO™ ÜPòŠð´‹ Þš¾+˜, ÜŠð˜ ªð¼ñ£ù£™ ð£ìŠð†´‹, è¼×˜ «îõó£™ 9‹ F¼º¬øJ™ F¬ó«ô£‚Aò ²‰îó‹ âù ð£ìŠð†ìˆ F¼ˆîô‹. ²‰î«ó²õó˜ ê«ñî ÜAô£‡«ìvõK F¼‚«è£J™ ¹ó£í„CøŠ¹‹, õóô£ŸÁ„CøŠ¹‹ I‚è¶ . H¼°ºQõ˜ , HóèvõF (°¼ðèõ£¡), ÞóF«îM, è¼×˜ «îõ˜, î¼ñ¡ ÝA«ò£˜ õNð†ìˆF¼ˆîô‹. °¼ðèõ£¡, GˆFò Hó«î£‘Í˜ˆFò£ù K‘ðõ£èù¬ó (¸÷‹ð CŸð‹) õíƒA GŸðî£™, °¼õ¼œ A†ì¾‹, °¼«î£‘ GM˜ˆF‚°‹, Ü†êò F¼ˆFò ï£O™ õNð†´ ªê™õ õ÷‹ ªð¼è ð‚î˜èœ °¼õ¼¬÷ ï£® õ¼A¡øù˜. «ñ½‹, Þ‚«è£JL™ àœ÷ ÞóF, ñ¡ñî¡ C¬ô («îõ«êù£ ê«ñî ²ŠóñEò˜) °´‹ð åŸÁ¬ñ‚è£è õNð´‹ îôñ£è àœ÷¶. ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰Fó «ê£ö¡ îù¶ èƒ¬è ªõŸPJ¡ G¬ùõ£è, èƒ¬è có£™ ¹Qîð´ˆF ªõŸP„C¡ùƒè¬÷ ÞˆF¼‚«è£JL™ Ü¬ñˆ¶ õóô£ŸP™ â¡Á‹ cƒè£ ¹è› ªðŸøõ¡ ÝAø£¡. F¼«ô£‚A»‹ Þš¬õòè‹ àœ÷ õ¬ó ºîô£‹ Þó£«ü‰FóQ¡ ¹è›ð£´‹ îôñ£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

References A.R.E. Reports, South Indian Inscription. Travancore Archaeological series. Tamil Nadu: Epigraphica India.Kalveddu Ithaz. Tamil Nadu, India.Sathasiva Pandarathar, T, Vai. (1974). Pirkala Sozhar Varalaru. Chidambram: Annamalai University Press.Thiyagarajan, N., & Ravichhandran, P., (Eds). (2017). Gangai Konda Rajenthira Sozhan. Perambalur: Mercury Printers.


¸÷‹ð˜ ï£†´„ CŸð‹, KûðˆF¡ «ñ™ Üñ˜‰î Cõ¡ ð£˜õF, F¼«ô£‚A

²‰î«óvõó˜ «è£J™

¸÷‹ð˜ ï£†´„ CŸð‹, óF ñ¡ñî¡, F¼«ô£‚A ²‰î«óvõó˜ «è£J™, ðìƒèœ (3) õöƒA àîMò F¼. Þó£.«ñ£è¡, èƒ¬è ªè£‡ì «ê£ö¹ó‹ «ñ‹ð£†´‚ °¿ñ‹.